《The Forbidden Alpha》


 Chapter 1 - A Dream

    Adea


    I feel like I¡¯ve been running forever. I get to the bottom of the stairs and push with everything I have on the door. Please please please, I think to myself. I step back and push my shoulder into the door and it opens for me.


    I¡¯m blinded. All I could hear was the ringing in my ears. The wolf¡¯s bane grenade had gone off. I squint as the fog cleared. Everything was moving in slow-mo as I tried to find him. Tried to smell him.


    I couldn¡¯t hear Mavy. I stumble over a body and stared in shock as I found the head of the body belonged to Gabriel. I rushed past the arms, legs, and heads of familiar faces. Fumbling and moving trying to find him.


    In the corner of my eye, I saw movement. I turned and see a pile rise up and fall as a shape pushes up through the bodies. I can see his black hair and my heart swells as I watch him search for me. When his eyes lock on mine I see the relief flood his face.


    He stands up and I can feel the need to touch him grow and almost explode as he starts towards me. I can feel his need and his relief. I feel his shock¡­ Shock fills his eyes and I frantically try to see what¡¯s wrong. I look down at his chest.. his beautiful chest¡­


    The mate bond snaps and my world is cold and I¡¯m all alone. All I can feel is a numbing pain as I fall to the ground. I can¡¯t look away from my mate but I can hear his footsteps coming closer. He drops something near my head and grabs my hair. He starts dragging me and I hit my head on a rock.


    The last thing I see is the empty eyes of my mate before I lose consciousness. The last coherent thought I have is knowing that I¡¯m alone.


    *Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep*


    I groan as I hear my alarm go off. I feel a migraine splitting my head apart as I reach around for my phone. Where did I put it? I feel around for it until I feel it on the floor next to the bed.


    I roll over and groan. Fuck, I have to get up. The Alpha and his family get up at seven and I need to make sure that breakfast is prepared by the time they head to the kitchen.


    The Moon Goddess must have been watching out for me because normally when a rogue stumbles onto pack land they are killed when found. I¡¯m lucky that Alpha Joshua gave me a job at the packhouse and provided a room for me to stay in.


    I¡¯ve been here at the Half Moon pack for the last four years. My parents died when I was young and Alpha Joshua and his Luna Rose didn¡¯t have to help me but they did. I¡¯m thankful for the roof over my head and the warm bed I have to sleep in.


    I mentally push myself to get up and I just out of bed and throw on one of two of the new jeans I own, a white t-shirt, and a hoodie. I have a bag of clothes Mavy bought me but I haven¡¯t had the heart to open them yet.


    I¡¯m putting my hair up when I hear a quiet knock at the door. I look at my reflection in my small mirror and groan. ¡°My brown hair looks stringy and frizzy, the only thing nice about it is its length. My brown eyes are dull and are a bloodshot red.


    There¡¯s nothing I can do to make myself look better. Oh well. ¡°Come in¡±, I whisper. Knowing it¡¯s just Gabe coming to grab me for work. He¡¯s 5¡¯11¡±, has blonde hair, and a crooked smile. Not the tallest man in the pack but from my 5¡¯3¡± I¡¯m basically a midget.


    I turn around and Gabe whistles. ¡°Morning Ady. You look like shit¡±, he chuckles, looing down at my frizzy brown hair. At 5¡¯11¡±, he¡¯s not the tallest man in the pack, but from my 5¡¯3 perspective, he¡¯s a giant.


    One time, after we first met, something went missing the day Gabe and I were working in the kitchen together. Some of the pack members blamed me for the missing clothes.


    Gabe stood up for me and told them that I was with him the entire time preparing their food. Since then, he¡¯s been a great friend but sometimes he overshares his opinion.


    I roll my eyes, ¡°Morning Gabe.¡± Tactfulness wasn¡¯t his strong suit, but at least I could rely on him to tell me the truth.


    ¡°Have that dream again?¡± He asks.


    The dreams started after my 17th birthday and have been haunting me for almost a year now.


    When I first had the dream, I woke up with tears running down my face. They were so vivid they had me questioning reality. The next night I had another dream and it continued. I would get them once a month until I was having them every other week. Nightmares have become a normal part of life.


    ¡°Like clockwork¡±, I sigh as we head down the hall.


    We close my door and I lock it. As we walk down the hallways I look at the tall white walls. They always make me feel so small. When I first moved into the packhouse, I fell in love with the old-fashioned vintage 19th-century European feel. Alpha Joshua is a little OCD so everything has a place and there¡¯s a place for everything. It keeps everything clean and organized so I guess it works.


    ¡°I had an amazing night with this she-wolf Ady you don¡¯t even know. Goddess! You should have seen the tits on her. I had her in-¡± I cut him off before he can finish.


    ¡°Please spare me the details, Gabe. I do NOT want to hear where, how, or what positions you had her in. I¡¯ll take your word for it. Now please shut uuup¡±, I groan. Gabe is one of my closest friends but I swear he¡¯s a man whore.


    After every sexcapade, he insists on telling me every detail like I care. He swings an arm around my shoulder and leans in. ¡°Come on Ady, if I don¡¯t tell you who will I tell?¡± he whines. I can imagine his wolf pouting and I have to stifle a laugh. ¡°Oh, my virgin ears,¡± I say as I cover my ears.. He continues to pout while we make our way to the kitchen.

 Chapter 2 - Gabe

    Gabe turns on the light and snaps me out of my daydream. Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose were very considerate of me. They took me in and gave me a place to stay. I was a rogue and they could have killed me for trespassing on their territory.


    Instead, they welcomed me into the pack, gave me an initiation party, and gave me a home. Without them I would have been a rogue and most likely would have lost myself.


    After I recovered I started working in the Half Moon packhouse where the Alpha, his Beta, Gamma, and their spouses stayed. I¡¯ve been here ever since. We enter the kitchen and it¡¯s wide and open. There¡¯s a long wooden table with black leather chairs. The kitchen sink and marble countertops are on the right. Instead of pantries, there are long wooden shelves on the wall that holds the plates, bowls, and cups.


    I put on some music while Gabe and I start making breakfast. Later Gabe will make lunch while I go to school. We see each other again for dinner and we work as a team to make dinner.


    Music makes the work go faster. I enjoy my early routine with Gabe. As we¡¯re setting the table Mavy comes running in and wraps her arms around my waist. ¡°Good morning Adea! Thanks for breakfast!¡± she kisses me and takes a seat.


    ¡°No problem Mave. I made your favorite!¡± I sing. She giggles as I grab her a plate. ¡°How¡¯d you sleep?¡± She sighs, ¡°When I got home last night I was so tired I slept like a log!¡±


    Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose had twins which are rare for werewolves. Mavy and Shane are polar opposites. The top of Mavy¡¯s head lines up with my chest while Shane towers over me at over is 6 feet and they both have black wavy hair. Mavy has gray eyes while Shane has brown eyes like Luna Rose.


    Shane walks in and stares at me, smirks, and sits down. Gabe elbows me reminding me to get their trifecta breakfast onto their plates. Today, we went for simple I fill their plates with scrambled eggs, buttered toast, and bacon and excuse myself as Alpha and Luna walk through the door.


    Alpha Joshua looks exactly the same and Luna Rose hasn¡¯t aged a day. Alpha is tall like Shane and has black wavy hair gray eyes, while Luna Rose has pencil straight brown hair and brown eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to leave Adea. You¡¯re more than welcome to sit with us for breakfast.¡± Alpha smiles at me. I can¡¯t leave now so I grab a plate and Gabe fills my plate with scrambled eggs, crispy bacon, and buttered toast, and smiles. I swat his arm and take a seat in between Shane and Mavy.


    Shane eats his food quietly while Mavy turns to me, ¡°Trent is coming over before school if you wanna hitch a ride with us Adea.¡± My mouth is full and before I can chew my toast, I swallow my toast making my eyes water, ¡°It¡¯s okay Mavy. I¡¯ve got to get some stuff done before school but you can go ahead.¡±


    Trent and Mavy aren¡¯t dating but his feelings were obvious. I did not want to be the third wheel and have Trent give me the stink eye the whole way to school. ¡°Oh okay Adea,¡± she smiles looking a little sad. Turning back to her plate she picks at her food.


    Shane scoffs, ¡°What¡¯ve you got to do Ady? Scrub the toilets?¡± Alpha Joshua glares at Shane, ¡°Shane¡±, he warns. Shane tilts his head and stares at his dad, ¡°Yes, Alpha?¡± he asks with a smirk on his face. His eyes have started glowing.


    Mavy reaches over me and slaps Shane¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Shane don¡¯t be such an ass. She¡¯s not a slave!¡± She sits down and looks at me, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mavy. Excuse my idiot brother.¡± She rolls her eyes and checks her phone.


    Shane reaches over and touches my lower back. I sit straight up as chills crawl up my back. Shane looks down at his plate, ¡°You know I¡¯m just joking around don¡¯t you Ady?¡± he lifts his head and turns to look at me.


    Gabe stops and stares at us. ¡°Yeah, I knew you were joking¡­¡± I tell the table. His hand slides lower on my back. ¡°Shane¡¯s sense of humor is oh so funny.¡± ¡°Daddy have you guys decided where the Crescent Ball is going to be this year?¡± Mavy asks.


    ¡°We have a meeting this afternoon to vote on where the ball is going to be. " Alpha tells her. ¡°Out of all the packs, it¡¯s come down to the Silver pack and the Desert Moon pack. Where will our vote go Josh?¡± Luna asks Alpha Joshua.


    ¡°We know that the Silver pack isn¡¯t well off so it might be a burden financially for them if we vote to have them host the Crescent Ball. But if we don¡¯t have the ball at the Desert Moon pack then we only have one other choice¡­¡± he says lost in thought.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the best choice be the Desert Moon pack then?¡± Mavy asks. ¡°Is the Desert Moon a safe place to visit?¡± Luna asks. ¡°It¡¯s safe we just don¡¯t have an alliance with their new Alpha.¡± Alpha Joshua says. ¡°Desert Moon would be the better of the two because they can afford to throw the ball and it could be a good opportunity for our packs to get to know each other. We¡¯d have a chance to talk about an alliance.¡±


    Mavy squeals, ¡°Adea maybe we can find our mates at the Crescent Ball if it¡¯s held at the Desert Moon pack!¡± I internally groan as I look at my best friend, ¡°Visiting other packs raises the chances of finding your Goddess chosen mate¡­¡± ¡°Me? You mean WE can find our mates at Crescent Moon this year.¡± She elbows me and gives me the side-eye. I can just tell her eyes are telling me I¡¯m not going to escape this year.


    ¡°Daddy can Adea and I go shopping this weekend for dresses? Please?¡± she asks with doe eyes. Alpha looks at us with a thoughtful expression and before I can tell them there¡¯s no need he says, ¡°That sounds like a good idea. Nothing inappropriate Mavy, you hear me?¡± ¡°YES! Thank you, Daddy¡±.


    Ding! Ding-Ding!


    ¡°Trent¡¯s here! Gotta go.¡± She stands up and gives her dad a kiss and her mom a hug. ¡°Adea we have plans tomorrow night! I¡¯ll see you at school.¡± She glares at Shane as she runs out of the kitchen.


    I stand up and grab all of the dishes and put them into the sink. Gabe cleans up after breakfast so I can get ready for school. ¡°See you later Alpha Joshua and Luna. I¡¯ll see you guys after school.¡± ¡°See you after school¡± they smile.


    ¡°See you Ady¡± Shane calls after me. I don¡¯t know what is going on with Shane but he¡¯s been slowly getting more and more aggressive towards me. Thankfully pack slaves were banned here at Half Moon. Shivers run up my back as I remember his fingers on my lower back.


    I grab my bag and run out the back door. My favorite time of the day is my morning run before school. I haven¡¯t heard my wolf yet but I think she¡¯s going to show up soon. My sense of smell is heightened and I love the smell of the woods in the back of the packhouse.


    I pull my hair out of my bun as I run. I keep running until I get to the clearing where the grass meets the small creek. I take a deep breath and enjoy the smell of the woods. This creek is my safe haven.


    I take off my backpack and lay down on the grass. The sounds of the grass swaying in the wind, the sunlight peering through the woods a mix of orange, blue, and yellow. The birds sing their song, and the cheerfulness in their voices brightens my day.


    The light pounding of rabbits hopping along the ground brings a smile to my face. I could lay here all day if I could. Being out here makes me happy.


    I hear a bell out in the distance and grab my bag.. Time for school.

 Chapter 3 - Mavy

    I can tell you the exact moment my life changed. Everything I knew was turned upside down. Being a kid left in the world without parents is haunting.


    It all started the day after I turned 13 and my little sister Ava, was 8. My father was the Alpha of the Ice Moon pack and my mother his Luna. Ice Moon pack wasn¡¯t the largest pack but when my dad was Alpha we had 400 pack members.


    One day my father was challenged and he had no choice but to accept. I remember how worried my mom was. The wolf that challenged my father was Davien Stockholm. He wasn¡¯t from our pack but he was massive in size even before he transformed. His dark hair fell to his shoulders and his body was muscular.


    He lunged at my dad but one thing my dad had on him was speed. My dad ducked and punched him in the stomach. ¡°Yes!¡± I fist-pumped the air. Ava copied me while screaming, ¡°Go Daddy!¡±


    Davien grabbed his stomach and his head came down and my dad uppercut him in the face. There was a crunch as Davien¡¯s nose broke and blood gushed out. ¡°Ew Mom!¡± I said in disgust. I looked at my mom to see her worried expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom.¡± Daddy can¡¯t lose,¡± I reassured her.


    She smiled but her eyes never left my dad. Davien fell to the ground and put his hand on the ground. My dad looked up and saw me staring at him. He smiled and winked at me and Ava.


    I smiled back and my mom let out a scream. I looked up at her and then looked back at my dad. Davien lunged at my dad and had him pinned to the ground.


    My dad struggled against his hold but couldn¡¯t break through it. Davien cocked an arm back and punched my dad in the face. Over and over again. I stared in shock as my dad¡¯s face became unrecognizable.


    I screamed, ¡°Stop it! Stop it, please!¡± Ava was crying hysterically. Davien stopped and turned to me and my mother. He looked down at my dad and said, ¡°Give me the title and I will spare you and your family.¡±


    My dad¡¯s eyes were covered with blood as he said, ¡°I, Eduard Biscoff, step down as Alpha from the Ice Moon pack and declare Davien Stockhom as the new Alpha. In exchange, Davien Stockholm has promised my family and I, our lives.¡±


    After that day, my parents and I were cast out from our pack. We were declared rogues. I¡¯d never lived anywhere but with the pack and the same could be said for my parents. My father didn¡¯t know how the human world worked but he grew up building the pack up along with his father.


    He was determined to save us from going rabid. So he decided to move us to a human city where they both could try to get jobs. It wasn¡¯t easy but with what we were able to salvage they bought a small house.


    We had a roof over our head and they both searched for jobs and put me and Ava into human school. It was hard for me to adapt, for the four of us. We weren¡¯t used to the eerie silence now that we weren¡¯t a part of the pack.


    We couldn¡¯t even link each other. I honestly think if we didn¡¯t have each other, we would have gone insane, or rabid like other rogues. Thankfully we could almost fill the void with our little family.


    It was quiet without a pack but we made it work. My dad got a good job as a contractor and my mom eventually got a job as an accountant for a small company.


    He¡¯d come home and tell us about the newest house or business he was working on. Mom would be cooking in the kitchen and I¡¯d listen to him go on and on. When he finished a project he¡¯d drag us out of there and we¡¯d marvel at his work. Every day went by filled with dad¡¯s stories and mom¡¯s food.


    We couldn¡¯t go for runs or be a part of the forest because we lived in the city. I think that killed mom and dad the most. Their wolf¡¯s suffered and they were easily irritated but we were able to make it work.


    ¡°Just wait until you see this one!¡± he told us one day after work. We were going out to check out dad¡¯s latest project. He¡¯d been working on an internet cafe packed with the latest PCs and equipped with a small coffee section where baristas would make drinks. He was excited to show us the section where customers would order fresh hot sandwiches when they would get hungry. He was excited to be working with something tech-related.


    On the way to finally see this new place in person, we were hit by a semi-truck and I woke up to a room with machines beeping and an oxygen tube down my throat.


    ¡°She¡¯s coming to, hey, honey?¡± I reach for the tubes and yank them from my nose and mouth. Every breath I inhaled was painful and tore at my throat, tears welled in my eyes.


    Looking around I saw the nurse running towards me from across the room. She noticed me pull out the tubes. She grabbed my hands and I croaked, ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡±


    A look I could only identify as pity flashed in her eyes before she grabbed both of my arms. She looks me in the eyes and explains to me that there had been an accident.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± I said and waited for the rest.


    ¡°Honey, your parents, and your sister¡­ they all died on impact. You¡¯re the only one that survived.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t hear anything. I-what? They¡­ they died? My mom? My dad? Ava? I was too cold to cry. I couldn¡¯t believe it. This couldn¡¯t be true. How¡­ how could they just be gone?


    I reached out, I screamed, I thrashed. Two more nurses were called in and held me down. The first nurse injected something into my arm and I slowly lost control of my body. I went limp and they laid me down slowly in bed.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright, it¡¯s going to be okay,¡± she said soothingly. ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay,¡± she said again as she looked into my eyes.


    ¡°The accident happened on Half Moon pack territory. Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose have taken care of everything. You¡¯ve been out for a couple of weeks and we weren¡¯t sure you were going to ever come to.¡±


    My world is crashing around me and I feel like my breath has been stolen from me. I don¡¯t have any control of my body as I lay there in bed. Dead? Gone?


    The nurses leave me and a few hours later when whatever they gave me wore off, she comes back again.


    ¡°What am I going to do now?¡± I whisper when I see her.


    ¡°Oh honey, Alpha Joshua has informed us that you are to be cared for as a pack member. Don¡¯t you worry yourself! He has taken care of your medical bills and I¡¯ll let him know you¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    Her eyes gloss over as she mind links someone. I haven¡¯t seen a mind link since I was a kid and it¡¯s almost weird to witness. Her pupils were covered by a white fog. I look around the room and notice flowers on my bedside.


    When the nurse ends the mind link, ¡°Who bought me flowers, Nurse?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Oh! Alpha and Luna have twins. They just turned 14 and her daughter Mavy has been visiting you. I think the two of you will get along.¡±


    As if we conjured her, the door opens and a black-haired girl peers in. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re awake. Thank goodness, I was worried you¡¯d sleep for the rest of the year. She bounces in with a big smile on her face like we¡¯ve known each other for years. She¡¯s got black hair and grey eyes and dimples poke both sides of her cheeks.


    I don¡¯t have the strength to smile or reply. I look away from her and stare at the wall. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do now, where I¡¯ll go¡­ I¡¯m just a kid. The lump in my throat is too hard to swallow.


    The girl doesn¡¯t say anything more until she leaves but she comes back. Day after day until I¡¯ve grown used to her visits.


    Today she¡¯s brought more flowers, and she¡¯s talking about her day again.


    ¡°¡­. Thanks for the flowers,¡± I say.


    She looks around the room, not knowing who was talking. She turns back to me, ¡°Was that you?!¡±


    I nod.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! So you can talk! I¡¯m glad you like them! I wanted to bring something to brighten your room up. Shane helped pick them out. He¡¯s my brother.¡± She smiles.


    ¡°So mom and dad say you¡¯ll be staying at the packhouse with us! I¡¯m so excited to show you around. You¡¯ll most likely be going to school with us too.¡±


    Mavy and I sit and she talks for the rest of the afternoon where she fills me in on herself. This time, I listened.


    She tells me she¡¯s in the 8th grade and will be going to Trenton High next year. The Half Moon pack has been peaceful and has alliances with most of the surrounding packs.


    She tells me about the packhouse and how big it is but warns about her dad¡¯s OCD. ¡°Fair warning everything has to be perfect 100% of the time. My room is my own but the packhouse doesn¡¯t have a speck of dust.


    The other pack members are okay.. when we initiate you into the pack you¡¯ll be able to talk to everyone. Was it hard being a rogue?¡± She asks.


    I think of my parents and feel sad again. I think I might cry but nothing comes out, ¡°No¡­¡±


    She stares at me and decides it¡¯s better to move on. ¡°Did you like anyone where you came from?¡±


    ¡°No.. we stayed to ourselves. I didn¡¯t have time.. to think about boys.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been friends with Trent, he¡¯s my next-door neighbor since we were in diapers. He¡¯s my dad¡¯s betas son and puberty has treated him well.¡± She blushes, ¡°He¡¯s just a friend but he¡¯s pretty, like prettier than me.¡±


    ¡°We grew up making mud pies together he¡¯s obviously just a friend..¡± she says super fast. I smile at her and nod.


    Note to self, Trent is off-limits. She smiles and grabs my hand, ¡°I know that you¡¯re not in a good place right now but just know that I¡¯ve got your back.¡± Her words make tears come to my eyes and I smile and nod.. I feel a little better knowing I¡¯m not completely alone in the world.

 Chapter 4 - Trenton High

    I slowed to a stop before I walked onto campus. Everyone¡¯s still waiting for the doors to open. I pulled out my cell phone and sent Mavy a quick text.


    Made it. Where are you? I¡¯m thankful I have the first period with Mavy. I can start the day off right every day. I glance down at my phone as the screen lights up.


    *I¡¯m waiting in the quad with Trent. Come over!*


    Ugh, she¡¯s still with him.


    I step onto campus and look at the Trenton High mascot statue. It¡¯s a huge wolf standing on two legs with ripped jeans and a six-pack. When Trenton High was built it was built by a human with a werewolf kink. I spot Mavy standing on a ledge waving at me and head over.


    I see Trent and nod at him, ¡°Hey Trent, how¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Morning,¡± he says. The bell rings and saves the day. ¡°Time for class!¡± Mavy bounces and grabs my arm. ¡°Later Trent!¡± she waves. We head to Chemistry when I see Shane and a few of his friends at the door. I avoid eye contact as we walk towards the door.


    Shane¡¯s closest friend Liam is the oldest and the nicest out of the group. He doesn¡¯t pay attention to me and doesn¡¯t join in when Shane torments me. He¡¯s the shortest at 5¡¯11¡± but with his blonde hair and blue eyes, he¡¯s easy on the eyes. Devin is Shane¡¯s right-hand man but he¡¯s got a nasty temper. He¡¯s got inches on his friends and he¡¯s built like a rock. He¡¯s sporting a brown-haired mohawk and has dimples when he smirks. I think Shane is going to appoint him as his Beta when he takes over.


    Shane spots us and hands Mavy her backpack. ¡°Thank you brother,¡± Mavy says as she kisses his cheek. I shudder and look away. It¡¯s been four years that I¡¯ve known Mavy and Shane and I still can¡¯t get used to how close they are. Mavy heads into class as Shane steps in front of me blocking the door with his hand. I look up at him as he cocks his head to the side.


    ¡°What did you do before school?¡± I look at his friends and they¡¯re watching us quietly. ¡°I just had to grab some stuff and I ran here.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± he murmurs as he moves his hand from the door.


    Mavy caught me looking at the door and yelled for them to go to class. I head in and see she¡¯s already bustling with excitement talking to Nikki about the ball. I like to keep to myself at school but Mavy¡¯s friend Nikki was in our first period too. She always talks to her and she comes to the packhouse sometimes so I don¡¯t mind her.


    Nikki loved that I didn¡¯t seem to have any sense of fashion. She was always trying to get me to wear something she thought I¡¯d look good in but I always declined. Mavy would turn to Nikki to help dress me and would pair me with cute skirts and the occasional dress. So I knew what was coming with this ball.


    No matter how hard I tried to focus, Shane enjoyed pestering me. I wasn¡¯t sure how I should react to his attention. We have assigned seats in calculus, and I sit next to him. ¡°Are you avoiding me Ady?¡± He said Gabe¡¯s nickname for me enunciating every letter.


    ¡°No Shane. I didn¡¯t have time to do my homework last night.¡± I whispered as Becka glared at me. ¡°Are you excited to go to the ball?¡± he grabs a strand of my hair and tucks it behind my ear. He wasn¡¯t this handsy around Mavy. ¡°No, I just know that I don¡¯t have a choice when it comes to your sister,¡± I smile. He chuckles and I still as I feel his finger sliding down my neck.


    I shudder and he mistakes it and thinks I like it. He leans in and inhales, ¡°You smell divine Ady.¡± I close my eyes as I feel his breath on my neck. I move away from him and I can feel the knives in my back as I avoid Becka¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after class,¡± he murmurs.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m going home with Mavy.¡±


    ¡°I only need a few minutes. I have a pack meeting so it won¡¯t take too long Ady,¡± he says as he sits back.


    I¡¯m not sure when Shane started having an interest in me.


    When I first moved into the packhouse we would spend time together because of Mavy. We weren¡¯t friends. He would make that clear when it was just the two of us. Recently he¡¯s been more physical with me.


    He doesn¡¯t usually do anything when Mavy¡¯s around but after this morning at breakfast, I¡¯m worried. The bell rings and I run for the door. Becka trips me and all of my books fly across the floor. I feel pain and look at my hand. I look up at her as I pick up my books.


    ¡°Whoops. I didn¡¯t see you Ady,¡± she snickers and heads out. Everyone at Trenton High knows that Becka has the hugest crush on him. I pick up my books and head to lunch. ¡°Don¡¯t forget Ady,¡± Shane calls after me.


    Like I could forget.


    ***


    At lunch I find Mavy and Nikki sitting with Shane and his friends. ¡°Adea here! I saved you a seat,¡± sings Mavy. I smile as I head over with my cafeteria pizza. I sit on her left and Nikki on her right.


    ¡°So we were talking¡­¡± Mavy says slyly. ¡°About shopping tomorrow after school for the ball. You need a dress Chika!¡± Nikki is not going to let an opportunity to play barbie with me slide by. She isn¡¯t a werewolf but she¡¯s been close to Mavy since they were kids. She¡¯s the exception to the no telling our secret to outsiders rule.


    ¡°I¡¯m tagging along to help find something poppin and you can bet that I¡¯m doing your makeup.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡ª¡± Mavy cuts me off, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Daddy¡¯s buying our clothes for us. So don¡¯t use the '' I don¡¯t have any money '' excuse. I got you.¡± She leans in and bumps my shoulder.


    I roll my eyes, ¡°I was prepared for this. I know I don¡¯t have a choice. Just promise me you won¡¯t make me wear something too flashy.¡± ¡°No promises!¡± She scrunches up her nose and beams. ¡°Seriously though. We were thinking of something simple yet elegant for you Adea. You¡¯re already a natural beauty but I was thinking something that could highlight your curves and make your eyes pop.¡±


    I look over and see Shane smiling at my discomfort. I¡¯ve never been one to dress up and he knows it. ¡°You can put makeup on a pig but will it be pretty?¡± he jokes and his friends howl with laughter.


    ¡°Har har. You¡¯re soooo funny.¡± Mavy rolls her eyes and folds her arms across her chest. ¡°Sike. That wasn¡¯t nice Shane.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine Mavy, I know he¡¯s just kidding,¡± I tell her trying to defuse the situation. ¡°Why are you such an asshole Shane?¡± Nikki says as she gives Shane a death glare.


    If I could only have a pinch of Nikki¡¯s attitude I think I¡¯d be able to tell Shane to shove it. ¡°Come one guys, it¡¯s almost time for class.¡± ¡°Sorry sorry, I took it too far. I¡¯m sorry Ady,¡± he says as he blinks fast three times.


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m sure. See girls? It was just a joke.¡± Mavy and Nikki pout and glare at the boys. We decide to meet at the packhouse after I make dinner for Alpha and the rest of the house. Then we¡¯ll head out.


    The last half of school goes by extremely slow. I let my mind wander to the trail in the woods, to the creek hidden in the woods. My thoughts drifted to my wolf and what she would look like. Would her hair be the same color as mine or would she have her own physical characteristics?


    I was pulled from my daydreaming when the bell rang and I felt my phone vibrate. I¡¯ve got a message from Shane.


    Gym.. Now.

 Chapter 5 - Good Girl

    Gym. Now.


    I grabbed my books and stuffed them into my backpack. I pulled my hair up into a bun and headed for the gym. Breathing deeply, I tried to calm myself. The gym wasn¡¯t connected to the school so I had to leave the building and walk under the walkway until I got to the big blue doors.


    I wished to be able to hear my wolf. I¡¯m sure she¡¯d know what to say or do. I pulled open the door and stepped into the gymnasium. It was empty and it felt eery without kids to fill the space. It was too late to turn back.


    ¡°Adea Danielle Biscoff.¡± Shane said my full name, a sly smile pulling up at the corners of his lips.


    My heart hammered in my chest, the hair on my arms standing up on end. I turned around and saw his eyes begin to wander. I could feel the heat from his gaze as they ran down the length of my face, traveling my neck, and down my body.


    His eyes went up to my neck again, and they lingered there for longer than I would have liked. ¡°Thanks for coming, Adea.¡± he murmured thoughtfully. Shane was a very controlled man and over the last four years, I didn¡¯t see much emotion from him.


    My voice wouldn¡¯t come out, I tried to but couldn¡¯t find the words. His eyes twinkled as he stepped towards me and without thinking I took a step back. This made him smile and he closed the distance between us.


    I couldn¡¯t scream. I looked up at him, swallowing down my fear and discomfort. Why did I come here? The thought crossed my mind as Shane¡¯s fingers reached for my neck until they grazed my skin. His fingers pressed lightly on my neck and ran up and down causing me to shiver.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on Shane?¡± I asked once I could trust my voice not to crack. The cold air in the gym made goosebumps break out across my skin. I was mesmerized by him. ¡°I¡¯ve got to meet Mavy soon¡­ Why did you want to meet up?¡± I said my voice betraying the fear I felt.


    He was wearing shorts and a tank top and I was shocked when I could feel something hard against my belly. I looked down and my eyes widened in shock. I looked up at him, ¡°You always smell so fucking good Adea.¡± He murmured as he leaned down to my neck.


    The neck of a werewolf was a sensitive area. When you find your mate, you mark each other on the neck while completing the mating process. I wouldn¡¯t know who my mate was until I turned 18. While I didn¡¯t know who my mate was I couldn¡¯t just let Shane mark me.


    Before I could pull away his lips kissed my neck. His warm tongue on my neck made my knees weak. ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t,¡± I begged. He closed his eyes and leaned back, inhaling deeply. His jaw tensed as he fought for control.


    Shane¡¯s voice was soft, when his eyes opened they were burning into my own with the intensity of his words. ¡°Let me escort you to the ball.¡± He said as his hand cupped my face. ¡°I¡¯m going with Mavy and Nikki, Shane. I¡¯m going to help her find her mate.¡±


    Anger flashed in his eyes and I shook with fear. ¡°You¡¯re going to help her find her mate? Or yours?¡± He leaned in and I could feel his breath on my neck. ¡°I¡¯m going to help her find her mate, Shane.¡± His question and this whole situation confused me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll escort you into the ball. We¡¯re voting today at the pack meeting and I have a feeling it¡¯ll be at Desert Moon.¡± I felt his hand caress my neck and slide down my chest to my waist. ¡°Shane, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re¡ª¡± I couldn¡¯t finish my words as his lips came crashing down on my own.


    His lips were warm but rough as he searched for a way in. My lips parted as his tongue dipped into my mouth. I was shocked that Shane was kissing me. I put my hands up to push him away. He let out a growl and pushed me against the wall. My head slammed against the wall as he pinned both of my wrists above my head.


    Shane had me restrained against the wall and I was at his mercy. I looked up at him and his eyes were swirling. His obsidian eyes weren¡¯t pitch black anymore, there were flecks of gold in his eyes. He was breathing heavily as he stared down at me.


    I felt sick as I tried to break free from his hold. ¡°Please, Shane. I don¡¯t want this.¡± I whimpered. He leaned down and kissed my neck. ¡°Sshh, Adea.¡± His other hand wandering down to the hem of my shirt. He reached under my shirt and I could feel his finger trail up closer to my breast.


    My breath caught as I stared at him. His lips moved to my cheek and then to my lips searching for my tongue. He sucked on my tongue, feeling his hot breath made me nauseous. His hand squeezed my breast and his fingers pinched my nipple. My body was getting hot as he twirled my nipple in between his fingers. He pushed against me and I could feel his hard length on my stomach.


    He moaned and reached for my jeans. His kisses became more fervent as his hand unbuttoned my jeans. I started to panic and thrashed against him. I bit his lip tasting blood and moved my mouth from his lips. ¡°No! Get off of me. Please, Shane.¡±


    He stared down at me in surprise ¡°You¡¯re mine Adea. I want to feel you writhing under me screaming my name.¡± He closed his eyes and when he opened them the gold flecks were gone. ¡°I¡¯ll stop if you agree to me escorting you.¡± His hand fingered the band of my underwear.


    He¡¯s never been this way with me. ¡°Let¡¯s talk Shane. Please, let me go.¡± I needed to get control of the situation. ¡°Agree to go with me, Ady,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I cried. ¡°Okay, just please stop.¡± I made sure people knew I wasn¡¯t interested in dating. Not that anyone ever asked but deep down inside I knew I was saving myself for my mate. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Instead of letting go, his grip on my wrists tightened as his other hand slipped into my underwear. My eyes widened and I looked up at him. ¡°I said I¡¯d go with you. You said you¡¯d stop if I said I¡¯d go¡­ you can escort me, Shane. You don¡¯t ¡ª¡± His finger slid against my slit until he inserted a finger. My body jolted with the intrusion. I closed my eyes fighting back tears.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, feel what I do to you.¡± He whispered as his finger pushed deeper into my pussy. I couldn¡¯t find my voice. His finger pulled out and pushed into me. He groaned, ¡°You¡¯re so tight Ady.¡± I feel disgusted with myself as I feel my wetness coat his fingers.


    He leans his head against my neck and moves his fingers faster and faster. My breathing hitches as I feel something growing inside of me. He sucks on my neck and pumps his fingers harder.


    He inserts another finger and I can¡¯t help it when a moan escapes my lips. He nips at my neck and my pussy clenches around his fingers. He lifts his head and stares at me as a tear runs down my cheek. Shane leans in and kisses my tears as I close my eyes and turn away.


    ¡°Look at me.¡± He says gruffly as his fingers continue to assault my pussy. ¡°I want to watch you cum on my fingers Ady.¡± The feeling has grown stronger as my pussy clenches around his fingers. ¡°Look at me.¡± His voice stern. I moan as I cum all over his fingers.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± He kisses my neck as he lets go of my wrists. He stares down at me as he brings his fingers to his lips and laps at my juices. I¡¯m panting as I look away from him. He grabs my chin and brings my lips to his. ¡°This¡¯ll be our little secret Ady. I¡¯ll see you at home.¡± He readjusts himself and steps back and walks out of the gym doors.


    Leaving me shocked at what just happened. I pull up my jeans and button them. Falling to the floor, I tuck my legs into my chest and sob. Cries fill the gym as I realize what just happened.


    My stomach clenched painfully at the thought of what Mavy would think if she found out. I wiped the tears from my face and feel pain as I stand up. This didn¡¯t happen.


    The thought causes me to freeze. I can¡¯t lose her. I wipe my face and stand up. This didn¡¯t happen. This never happened.. I turn and push on the doors.

 Chapter 6 - Pretty Please?

    ¡°Chika! Where have you been?¡± Nikki screamed as I walked towards her car.


    ¡°Mavy and I have been waiting for you for over half an hour.¡± She eyed my messy bun and heated face. ¡°You look like you had fun,¡± she purred.


    Mavy stepped closer to me, ¡°Have you been crying Adea?¡± she asked as she looks at my puffy eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just all over the place. School¡¯s been stressful.¡± I grab her arm and smile. She looked at me doubtfully as I pulled her into the car.


    Nikki blasted the car and played Cardi B the whole way home. Mavy and I singing ¡°Be careful with me¡± with the wind in our hair. Nothing like a bit of girl time to brighten a shitty day. ¡°I love this song!¡± Nikki screamed as ¡°Press¡± came on next. I laughed as I watched Mavy twerk against Nikki¡¯s face.


    My smile dropped when we pulled up to the packhouse gates. One of the guards walked up to the car and inspected the vehicle before he nodded for the other guard to let us in. ¡°Thanks, Papi,¡± Nikki said as she blew the guard a kiss. I laughed at Nikki¡¯s confidence. For a human, she had no fear whatsoever.


    We pulled into the packhouse driveway and she dropped us off with a few minutes to spare before dinner. The packhouse was quiet so I mentally fist-pumped the air knowing everyone was out.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay Adea?¡± Mavy¡¯s concerned look almost brought the tears back.


    ¡°I¡¯m really okay Mave, I¡¯ve just got a lot on my mind,¡± I reassure her. I bite my lip as guilt hits me in waves.


    ¡°Well, I cannot wait to watch Nikki do your makeup for the ball. Maybe we can practice tomorrow before we go shopping?¡± She seemed to believe me and drops the subject. She batted her lashes and gave me doe eyes.


    ¡°Nope. No way.¡± I laughed.


    ¡°Please?¡± she begged.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Pretty please with a cherry on top?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°With sparkly sprinkles too?¡±


    ¡°Still no,¡± I repeated.


    ¡°What if we walk down memory lane?¡± she bargained. ¡°Chance to jump on Daddy¡¯s couch?¡±


    I stayed quiet pretending to think it over, ¡°Okay fine,¡± I agreed, her face transforming into a goofy smile as she pulled me over to the sofa.


    We had a good solid 5 minutes of jumping up and down before we heard the door open. ¡°Mavy and Adea, get off my couch,¡± Alpha Joshua¡¯s voice ordered as he walked into the living room.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two too old to be jumping on the couch?¡± he says as his eyes twinkle. ¡°You always spoil the fun, Daddy,¡± Mavy grumbled, getting off the couch and crossing her arms like a child.


    Alpha Joshua was over 6 feet and had beautiful brown hair. His face hadn¡¯t aged a day since I got here. ¡°I got you chocolates from the pack meeting Mavy, you could share them with Adea,¡± he told us as he walked closer with the chocolates in his hands.


    ¡°Sweet! I was wondering what snacks they¡¯d have at the meet for the Alphas. I love these meetings.¡± She squealed, rushing up to him as he embraced her in a hug.


    Whenever there¡¯s an Alpha meeting we know there are always sweet treats and amazing food. When we were younger Alpha Joshua would bring us a plate of goodies.


    ¡°Thank you Alpha,¡± I said, standing next to the couch now. He reached over and gave me a hug. ¡°You girls smell like unmated males,¡± he says as he scrunches up his nose.


    He looks at me knowingly, and I purse my lips and avoid eye contact. ¡°Both of us?¡± Mavy asks and shoots me a glance. ¡°Mavy must have rubbed off on me Alpha.¡±


    Alpha¡¯s are bigger, better, and their senses are 10 times stronger than the average wolf. I know he could see through my lie.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Alpha Joshua murmurs. He seemed to be mulling something over as Mavy ripped open the bag of chocolates.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to get started on dinner. We just got home and got distracted by the couch.¡± I laugh nervously itching. to get away from his knowing stare. ¡°You don¡¯t want any chocolates?¡± Mavy¡¯s grey eyes grew wide with disbelief. ¡°I can have some later if you save any.¡± I laugh.


    I start towards the kitchen when Mavy asks her dad where the ball will be held. ¡°The ball will be held at ¡­ Desert Moon,¡± he says.


    She squeals and grabs onto my arm, ¡°We have a chance at finding our mates Adea!¡± I stiffen worried she¡¯ll smell Shane on me.


    ¡°We never get to see the unmated males at Desert Moon. They got a new Alpha about 2 years ago and Daddy hasn¡¯t had a chance to speak to their Alpha about an alliance.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heard of the Desert Moon pack¡¯s new Alpha. His father took Desert Moon by force and


    ¡°So, we¡¯re going to practice and do your makeup when Nikki picks us up tomorrow.¡± I give her a side glance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even Adea, we made a deal,¡± she smiles as we walk down the hall. She turns her head towards me and comes to a stop.


    ¡°Adea?¡± I can hear the caution in her voice and I hold my breath.


    ¡°Yes, Mavy,¡± I whisper quietly.


    ¡°Why¡­¡± she shakes her head and grabs onto my arm tighter.


    ¡°Never mind. I wish tomorrow night was here already!¡±


    I let out a breath I didn¡¯t know I was holding. ¡°It¡¯ll be nice to have some girl time,¡± I say honestly. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve gotten out of the house for something other than school.


    ¡°Adyy,¡± Gabe says as he sees me enter the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ve already started cooking the chicken, do you mind cutting up the vegetables for me?¡±


    I give him a side hug, ¡°Of course, I got this. Sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± I tell him as I grab the potatoes that are next to the sink. Gabe takes a deep breath and he stops stirring the chicken around. He turns and looks at me as I start peeling the potatoes.


    Gabe turns to Mavy, ¡°How¡¯s Trent treating you Mave?¡± Mavy giggles and blushes. ¡°We¡¯re just friends, Gabe.¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen, the feelings are mutual. The two of you just need to admit it now.¡± He gives her a knowing smile. ¡°Shane was saying I should see if Trent can escort me but I want him to ask me first.¡± She turns to me, ¡°He also said he could escort you in if you didn¡¯t have someone to walk you in Adea.¡±


    I stare intently at the potatoes as I start cutting them. ¡°If it isn¡¯t weird for my brother to escort you that is. No pressure.¡± I turn to her and smile, ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it.¡± Gabe stares at me as I turn back to the potatoes.


    The rest of the evening goes on like any other night. With Gabe singing to whatever¡¯s playing on his wireless speaker and Mavy laughing from the table. We made chicken, potatoes, and sauteed vegetables.. I set the table and slipped out before anyone could show up for dinner.

 Chapter 7 - EARTHQUAKE!!

    As I headed to my room, I could smell his scent all over me. My body craved a shower. I made it to my room and grabbed what I needed. My room was on the small side but thankfully I had my own bathroom.


    I turn on the hot water and put my stuff in the sink. Pulling my hair out of its bun and taking my clothes off I quickly hop into the shower. The hot water burned on my skin as I recalled what happened in the gym.


    I scrubbed my neck and my chest trying to wash the memory away. What was that and why did I let it happen? Did I like it?


    Tears fell down my face and mixed with the water. I squeezed my legs to my chest and let myself cry. Letting the water wash it all away.


    ***


    I¡¯ve loved reading ever since I was little. I first came across the library a few weeks after I moved in. The smell of the books piqued my curiosity and I¡¯ve found a safe space to escape to.


    ¡°I knew I¡¯d find you here.¡± I look up and see Shane standing by the door. His hair is wet, and he¡¯s wearing a new pair of shorts. His tight white T-shirt left little to the imagination. Mavy¡¯s head peeks in, ¡°We were looking for you!¡±


    Devin walks through the door next, ducking his head down to get in. At 6¡¯6¡± he was not only tall but massive, his hair was brown and his eyes were a deep chocolate brown.


    He spots me and sneaks a glance at Mavy. ¡°We found her, thanks for your help Devin,¡± Shane says.


    Mavy comes and sits down next to me, ¡°Beka wanted me to tell you to answer your phone, Shane,¡± she shoots him a glare.


    ¡°You really need to watch who you stick your dick into brother. What if you get someone pregnant?¡± she wrinkles her nose at the thought of Beka as a sister-in-law.


    Shane laughs and Devin looks at me. ¡°I don¡¯t plan on producing an heir just yet, little sister.¡± He glances at me and I feel a wave of nausea hit.


    ¡°I did want to tell you that I¡¯m going to be announcing Devin as my Beta on our birthday Mavy.¡±


    ¡°Gasp!¡± she covers her mouth and looks at Devin.


    ¡°That¡¯s great news! You¡¯ve always been good to us Devin,¡± Mavy says as she leans into Devin giving him a big hug. Devin wraps his arms around her waist.


    ¡°Thanks Mave,¡± he smiles down at her.


    Shane clears his throat and Devin steps away from her. ¡°Congrats Devin. I¡¯m not surprised he chose you as his Beta,¡± I smile at him.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± he gives me a sly grin. ¡°It¡¯s not official yet but I¡¯ve already started helping our future Alpha with little tasks. Just today I guarded the gym door as he played with his new toy.¡±


    I blanch. ¡°Ew gross, Devin! I did not need to know that. Ugh.¡± Mavy covers her ears with her hands.


    I swallow and look at Shane. ¡°My beta knows everything,¡± he says.


    Great I think to myself. I watch Shane laugh and reach over to Mavy, grabbing her hands down from her ears. ¡°Okay okay, he¡¯s stopped now.¡±


    She shoots Devin a glare. ¡°Could you please keep my brothers shaggings to yourself? I do not want to know who he¡¯s banging.¡±


    Shane shrugs, ¡°Men have needs little sister.¡± He laughs and dodges her slap.


    ¡°Whatever. Just please at least wrap it up.¡± she pleads.


    I watched as Devin lightly flirts with Mavy and laughed at their cuteness. It was clear that Devin had a soft spot for her. If it wasn¡¯t for Trent I think there could have been something there. When Mavy and I started to yawn the group dispersed and we all headed to our rooms.


    ****


    I bumped into Gabe on the way back to my room. ¡°Ady!¡± he bellowed, wrapping his arms around me.


    I stiffened, ¡°Hey Gabe,¡± I replied before he finally released me from his bear hug.


    ¡°Where have you been? You disappeared before dinner.¡± He slurred clearly a little buzzed.


    ¡°Sorry Gabe, I needed to escape reality for a few hours. I got lost in a few books.¡±


    Gabe wrapped his arm around my neck as he walked with me towards my room.


    ¡°Do you want to tell me why you smell like Shane, Ady?¡± he asked in a hushed whisper.


    I hoped he hadn¡¯t caught Shane¡¯s scent on me when we were cooking. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t ask me earlier Gabe.¡±


    He smiled as we entered my room. ¡°Gabe you¡¯ve had a little much to drink.¡± I laugh as he jumps on the bed.


    Gabe sits up and pulls Smirnoff mini bottles from his pockets. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it let¡¯s drink about it,¡± he says with a mischievous smile.


    A couple of hours and many rounds of shots later, I was tipsy. Gabe was laying flat on his back as I downed the last bottle. I got up to turn off the lights before jumping back into bed. Gabe screams, ¡°EARTHQUAKE!¡±


    Sitting cross-legged next to him I laugh. ¡°No Gabe it¡¯s just me.¡± I slap his arm. The room is swirling and I¡¯m feeling light-headed. I lay back on the bed next to him in the dark.


    My room was small but with the lights off I could see my glow-in-the-dark stars up on the ceiling. I feel my body relax and my mind getting fuzzy.


    The room is quiet except for the sounds of our breathing. ¡°Are you okay Ady?¡± Gabe whispers as he turns his eyes to me. I turn my head to him and look into his eyes.


    I can never hide anything from him. Gabe has always been there and he knows me more than I know myself.


    A tear escapes and drips onto my pillow. ¡°Shh shh,¡± he whispers and turns to me. ¡°It¡¯s okay baby. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He pulls me into another bear hug, this time it doesn¡¯t make me shiver, it feels warm as he strokes my hair.. I let the darkness take over as I listen to his comforting whispers.

 Chapter 8 - Mine

    Adea


    The air in my lungs feels like ice as I struggle to keep running. ¡°Run, Adea,¡± my wolf encourages weakly. I get to the end of the hall when I swerve down the stairs scraping my shoulder against the stone wall.


    I wince in pain but all I can do is propel my feet forward. The sound of growls and meat ripping can be heard from outside. I reach the bottom of the step and I can feel my wolf¡¯s urgency.


    Feeling the wolfsbane still in my system, draining my wolf¡¯s strength, I push my feet to move faster fight the vomit from coming up.


    Bracing myself for the locked door I crouch down and notice the white of my dress getting dirty on the floor. I charge for the door and smack into the tall wooden door pain erupting through my shoulder.


    ¡°Please, please, please,¡± my wolf and I say at the same time. I turn around and walk back to the stairs. Stealing my resolve, I inhale deeply as I face the door, gathering what little strength I have left. I charge for the door.


    To my relief, the door smashes open. I was blinded. All I could hear was the ringing in my ears. A wolf¡¯s bane grenade must have gone off as the door opened. Squinting through the fog, everything was moving in slow-mo.


    ¡°Find him,¡± my wolf pleaded. ¡°I¡¯m trying Korra, I¡¯m trying,¡± I whined. I lifted my nose into the air but the wolfsbane still lingering in my system dulls my senses. I try to mind link Mavy but I couldn¡¯t hear her.


    My heart drops knowing that means she was either knocked out or¡­ I stumbled over a body and stared in shock at familiar eyes.


    I realize the eyes belong to Gabriel and my wolf howls in agony at the loss of a dear friend. I open my mouth to scream but nothing came out.


    ¡°Leave him, Adea. There¡¯s no time to mourn right now. We must find our mate.¡± Pulling myself away, I rushed past the arms, legs, and heads of more familiar faces. Fumbling in my weakened human state, I tried to find him.


    In the corner of my eye, I saw movement. I turned and saw a pile rise up and fall as a shape I recognized pushed up through the bodies. Seeing his black hair my heart swells.


    He pulls himself through and I do a quick once over and notice he¡¯s naked. His body is painted in blood, his chest and abs beautiful as ever and unharmed. His eyes lock on mine and I can see the relief flood his face.


    He stands up and I can feel the need to touch him grow and almost explode as he starts towards me. I can feel his need and his relief. Korra is mentally wagging her tail and urging me to run to him when I feel his shock¡­ Shock fills his eyes and we frantically try to see what¡¯s wrong. I look down at his chest¡­ he¡¯s ripped open¡­


    There¡¯s fresh blood seeping from his chest and my heart grows cold when the mate bond snaps. Korra howls in agony. Pain. I feel a gut-wrenching pain as I fall to the ground. I can¡¯t rip my eyes away from my mate. He falls to the ground as I crawl to him.


    I hear footsteps moving away from him. Korra is whining in my head. We¡¯re too engrossed to notice when the footsteps get closer. There¡¯s a sound near my head as he drops something. I feel a slight tear as he grabs my hair wrenching me along with him.


    He drops something near my head and grabs my hair wrenching me along with him. Korra retreats to the farthest part of my mind.


    The world is quiet and still. My mate is just out of reach when he starts dragging me away. Goddess knows where to. I can¡¯t pull my eyes from the empty eyes of my mate. I hit my head and welcome the cold consciousness that takes me.


    ***


    !! AUTHOR WARNING: THE FOLLOWING SECTION HAS MATURE CONTENT THAT MAY BE A TRIGGER FOR SOME PEOPLE. !!


    My body is moving back and forth. I strain against the darkness that¡¯s trying to keep me under. My hands are restrained and I try to open my eyes. I can hear heavy breathing and feel a hot breath against my cheek.


    I¡¯m being pressed back and released. Something wet along my neck. I start to panic when I hear grunting. ¡°Adea,¡± he moans.


    Sharp teeth clamp down on my bottom lip drawing blood. My body still keeping that rhythmic motion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited too long for you.¡± My eyes open and I see long black hair above me, his eyes aren¡¯t looking at me. They¡¯re focused down on something between us.


    As my eyes trail down his bare chest, his abs flexing, and his hips thrusting. I watch as his hard cock pulls out of me.


    His eyes close and he moans as he thrusts into me to the hilt making my body jerk back. Repeating the movements he starts moving faster. A loud ringing in my ears threatens to split my head open.


    My hands are still restrained. ¡°Korra?¡± I whisper call to her. I can¡¯t hear or feel my wolf. I whimper when I feel his hard cock thrust into my warmth causing pain. His eyes snap open and I feel his hand clench my throat as his cold lust-filled eyes locked onto mine. The warmth I once saw there was completely gone.


    ¡°I chose you then and I choose you now.¡± He murmurs. He leans down, trailing his lips along my neck.


    Having no fight left in me I close my eyes, his grip on me tightening as he continues ravaging me. I hear his canines extend and feel them poised at my neck.


    Sinking his canines deep into my neck, I scream, as his thrusts quicken. He comes undone and licks my wound to seal his mark.. I feel his seed fill me as he growls, ¡°Mine.¡±

 Chapter 9 - Adea

    Shane


    I woke up that morning to a she-wolf under my sheets. ¡°Mmm fuck.¡± I let out a quiet moan. Her lips were wrapped around my already hardened cock. She lay in between my legs and I watched as her head bobbed up and down.


    ¡°Good morning, Alpha.¡± she purrs with her mouth full. I didn¡¯t bother removing the sheets to look at her. I closed my eyes and imagined Adea¡¯s long brown hair in my hands, her soft lips wrapped around my dick, my dick hitting the back of her throat.


    I groan as I feel her tongue sliding up the side of my shaft. ¡°Fuck.¡± She removes my dick from her mouth and takes my balls in her mouth. She wraps her hand around my cock and I almost cum when I feel her warm tongue on my balls.


    She¡¯s licking me like she can¡¯t get enough. My toes curl as she continues licking my balls like melting ice cream. She grips my cock in her hand slurps on my tip before moving back down to my balls.


    Her hand slides up and down my shaft and at the same time, she sucks on my sack. Her movements speed up a little and I lay there and let her lead for a few minutes. I can feel myself getting closer so I grab her hair pulling her mouth open. I thrust my hips into her mouth and sigh when I feel her throat tighten around my cock.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I hiss as I thrust up into her mouth. ¡°Mmm,¡± she cries in pleasure. Taking advantage of my need she grips my cock and starts twisting her mouth in circular motions. My thrusts become faster as I chase my orgasm. I push her up and down as she sucks and licks my shaft.


    ¡°Adea.¡± I moan as I hit the back of her throat and feel her swallow as my cum slides down her throat.


    She pushes the sheet off and glares at me. ¡°Are you fucking serious right now?¡± She¡¯s clearly upset as her hazel eyes burn holes into my head.


    ¡°What?¡± I shrug trying not to laugh. ¡°You moaned Adea¡¯s name as you fucked my throat!¡± She sits up and crosses her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Such a dick move, Shane.¡±


    I sigh and sit up before brushing the loose strands of hair off of her face. I¡¯ve been fucking Beka for 2 years now, I know she¡¯s got feelings for me but she¡¯s a good lay. She¡¯s pretty but I just needed a quick fix.


    Adea¡¯s cheekbones are so perfectly defined, imagining her cheeks sucking my cock drives me insane. She¡¯s got these plump lips and she¡¯s got this cute button nose. Beka¡¯s got short blonde hair and she¡¯s tiny. She¡¯s barely 5¡¯4¡°, but her body has just the right curves.


    She¡¯s an easy lay and I¡¯ll do the bare minimum to keep her around. ¡°You¡¯ve pleased your Alpha Beka, now get out.¡± She huffs and sticks out her bottom lip. She gets off of the bed and picks up her dress, shimming as she pulls it up over her tits.


    She reaches over the dresser to grab her bag and phone, flashing me her plump wet pussy. I feel my cock twitch as I watch her slowly lay on the dresser and pop her ass up to give me a good view.


    ¡°Are you disobeying me, Beka?¡± I murmur as she lays her head down and shows me her neck. I jump up and slowly walk over to her. Looking down I see her eyes closed and her neck offered up to me. Grabbing her hip I hold her down and lean back so I can watch as I slide my finger down her slit. She¡¯s wet and ready for me.


    ¡°No, Alpha. I only¡ª¡± I lick her pussy to clit and she squirms under my touch. ¡°You¡¯ve been a bad girl.¡± She whimpers, as I slide two fingers into her and watch as my fingers disappear inside of her wet warmth. She moans, ¡°I only mean to please you Alpha. I¡¯ve been a good girl.¡±


    ¡°Do you want a reward?¡± I say as I watch my fingers pump in and out of her pussy fast and hard. I watch as her arousal seeps down her clit. The sounds of my fingers sliding in and out of her make my cock harden. Her pussy clenches my fingers and I still my fingers. I lean down and stick my tongue into her pussy and continue finger fucking her.


    She¡¯s wriggling and moaning under my touch and I lap up her juices. I continue finger fucking her tight cunt as I stand up. I position my tip at her clit and remove my fingers.


    ¡°Beka,¡± I murmur.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± she pants. Beka tries pushing her ass against me and I grab her waist to keep her still.


    ¡°I am your Alpha,¡± I murmur.


    ¡°You are my Alpha,¡± she moans gyrating her hips as she searches for some relief.


    ¡°I will call you what I want,¡± I tell her.


    I slide my tip up and down her open slit and she moans. ¡°Be obedient, and take what I give you. Can you do that for me Beka?¡±


    She¡¯s quiet as I slide my tip up and down her wet opening. When I stop she groans, ¡°Yes, Alpha. Just please, fuck me.¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± I say and in one hard thrust, I¡¯ve buried my cock into her warm cunt. She screams out in pleasure and lifts her hips up offering herself to me.


    I pull myself out of her and look down as I thrust deep and hard into her pussy. She moves forward with each thrust. I don¡¯t even care that the dresser is banging against the wall. ¡°This pussy is mine, Adea,¡± I moan as I fuck her pussy.


    ¡°All yours,¡± she pants as I thrust in and out of her. I can feel her clenching on my cock and I thrust into her over and over again. Watching as her body bounces off of me.


    The sound of my skin slapping against hers is only adding to the fire. ¡°Fuck, Adea.¡± I moan as she cums on my dick. I keep fucking her as her cock continues squeezing my cock.


    I thrust into her a few more times before I reach my climax emptying my seed into her cunt. Stepping back I pull out of her and grab a towel. She¡¯s out of breath on the dresser.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to shower, see yourself out. Make sure no one sees you.¡± I command as I open the bathroom door.


    I hear a sob as the door closes.


    Author¡¯s Note:


    What do you think of Shane?

 Chapter 10 - My Heart Skipped.

    Shane:


    4 years ago


    I hated hospitals. The beeping noises, the smell of medicine, the sound of high heels click-clacking on the floor. Mavy was pulling on my arm, ¡°Hurry up Shane! You¡¯re not even trying to walk fast.¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming I¡¯m coming,¡± I grumbled. ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s going to be awake, we¡¯ve been visiting all week.¡± She turned her head and glared at me. Pulling on my arm again.


    There was an accident that left two rogues dead and their daughter in a coma. There was a pack meeting where our father saved this pup from being killed. Most packs would kill rogues when they stumble onto their territory but my father, Alpha Joshua, was kind and compassionate.


    He saw Mavy when he looked at this girl and couldn¡¯t give the order to kill her. Mavy¡¯s made it her personal duty to visit her every day since. Mavy pushes the door open and gasps, I stick my head in and see her.


    She¡¯s not laying lifeless like she normally is. She¡¯s sitting up looking around like a scared little mouse. Her brown hair is messy and her chocolate brown eyes are filled with fear. I sit in the corner and watch Mavy bounce over to her oozing excitement.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Mavy asks with a huge smile on her face. The girl drops her head and looks up at her shyly, ¡°My name¡¯s Adea,¡± she whispers in a quiet voice. ¡°You¡¯ll have to enroll at our school? How old are you? What grade are you in?¡±


    ¡°Slow down child, she only just woke up,¡± the Nurse laughs. Mavy blushes and looks back at Adea. ¡°I¡¯m 13 and I¡¯m in the 8th grade.¡± She smiles, showing a dimple in both cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m Mavy and this is my twin brother, Shane.¡±


    I look out the window as her head turns. I feel her eyes roam my face. She doesn¡¯t stop so I turn and look at her. ¡°Hi,¡± I smirk.


    She blushes, turning back to Mavy. Hmm.. interesting. My wolf murmurs. ¡®What is it Max?¡¯ I ask him. ¡°Something draws me to her,¡± he says. ¡®What about her? Draws you how?¡¯ I probe. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± He says before retreating to the back of my mind.


    We¡¯re not supposed to get our wolves until we¡¯re 18 but I¡¯ve been able to hear mine for a year now. I haven¡¯t told anyone about it because I know it¡¯s not normal. I¡¯m not sure how my parents would react. I haven¡¯t told Mavy either.


    I shuffle my feet. We tell each other everything but Maximus thinks I should keep it a secret for a few more years. It¡¯s unheard of to hear your wolf early and I don¡¯t want to have to explain what happened when I first heard him.


    Maximus first spoke to me when I kissed a girl after school. We were sitting on the stairs to the cafeteria. She was pretty and wanted to talk to me after school. She leaned in and gave me a hug. She kissed my neck and I started feeling a wave of different feelings wash over me.


    She looked up at me and I leaned down until our lips met. ¡°She¡¯s not our mate. You shouldn¡¯t be doing this.¡± He growled. I was so shocked I pushed her away and she hit the wall.


    She looked at me, got up, and ran away. ¡°What the fuck.. who are you? Am I going crazy?¡± He had a low voice and laughed. I¡¯m the other half of your soul. My name is Maximus.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be staying in our packhouse so you¡¯ll have me and Shane!¡± Mavy said happily, breaking me from my daydream.


    ***


    Adea has been living with us for two weeks. She¡¯s clumsy and has started making the packhouse meals. Her food isn¡¯t bad but I avoid her unless Mavy forces me to.


    I¡¯m sitting in my room throwing my basketball up in the air and catching it when Mom knocks on my door. She opens the door and peeks her head in. ¡°Your father and I need to speak with you.¡±


    Dad mind links me, ¡°Come to my office, son.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The link cuts and I get up. ¡°Behave Shane,¡± Max says to me. I get up and make my way to the end of the hall and knock twice before entering.


    My dad is sitting at his desk when I walk in. Mom is standing next to him with her hand on his shoulder. Dad gets up, grabs Mom¡¯s hand, and comes around the table. ¡°Have a seat,¡± he says gruffly.


    My dad was strong, humble, and always did what he thought was right. He was a good Alpha and as a young pup, I looked up to him. ¡°We received a call from the school today notifying us of you pushing Beka down.¡±


    Mom sits down next to me, ¡°Is this true?¡± she asks quietly. I feel panic rush through my body and I refuse to look at her. ¡°What do you have to say for yourself, Shane?¡± My father asks. ¡°Look at me, son.¡± He uses his Alpha force to make me meet his eye.


    ¡°She was kissing me when I-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell them about me,¡± Maximus says cutting me off. ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like. I didn¡¯t mean to use that much force. I wasn¡¯t thinking. She got up and ran away.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t hit girls Shane. Ever. Men shouldn¡¯t ever use their strength against the weaker sex.¡± My dad says, I can see the restraint in his eyes. His wolf is also angry at me.


    I cower under his gaze, ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to hurt her-¡± ¡°I thought I raised you better.¡± He looks down at the ground, ¡°I¡¯m disappointed in you.¡± My mom sobs.


    ¡°You are grounded for the next week. No practice, no games, no friends. You are to stay in this house and I¡¯ll assign you chores to do.¡±


    ¡°But dad, I have a game-¡± ¡°DON¡¯T CUT ME OFF.¡± He yells, his eyes glowing, his wolf fighting for control.


    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡± He stands up and walks to his desk. I stand up and leave. As soon as I close the door behind me, the tears fall. I¡¯ve never disappointed my parents before¡­ I¡¯ve never been the golden child but I¡¯ve always tried my best to please them.


    I walk down the hall and turn down the stairs. They didn¡¯t even try to hear me out, ¡°Father is right,¡± Maximus says. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it from you. This is all your fault!¡± I scream aloud.


    I run down the stairs bumping into someone, looking down I see Adea sprawled on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean-¡± she says stopping when she looks up at me.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asks. Standing up she reaches for me, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m-¡± I say before she wraps her arms around my shoulders pulling me into a hug.


    I try to move away but her arms tighten around me and I feel my wolf stir. I inhale and her scent pulls me in and I unconsciously wrap my arms around her. My heart skipped.


    What the fuck.

 Chapter 11 - Now

    Shane


    After that day on the stairs, I¡¯ve kept my distance from Adea. Her scent, her smell, they drive me crazy. My plan to stay away from her worked for a few years. We saw each other every day but I made sure to avoid her.


    My friends started to notice her as she started to grow up. Her tits came in, her hips curved, and her ass got fat. I took out my jealousy on her. This way I could speak to her without getting too close.


    Deciding to make my way down to the kitchen, I put my AirPods in my ears. Rounding the corner I collide with Gabe, ¡°Excuse me, Shane,¡± he says as he moves to the side.


    I stop and look at him, ¡°Where are you headed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to wake Ady, need to make sure she doesn¡¯t sleep in,¡± he says bowing his head.


    I¡¯ve always hated how close Gabe and Adea were. I met her first yet Gabe¡¯s close enough to go to her room. An image of Gabe over Adea makes me frown.


    I continue walking down the stairs and sit in the living room while I wait for Mavy to come down. Pulling an air pod out I hear Mavy and Gabe come down the stairs. Hearing a bit of their conversation, I smile when I hear Adea tell him she doesn¡¯t want to hear anything about his sexcapades.


    After waiting a few minutes I make my way to the kitchen. Mavy¡¯s already sitting at the table watching Adea and Gabe cook. I walk in and give Adea a quick once over, she¡¯s wearing her usual jeans and hoodie combo. Her hair piled on top of her head in an effortless messy bun.


    After setting the table, Adea sits down between Mavy and me. I watch as she pushes her food around on her plate while we discuss the upcoming ball. There was a pack meeting today after school that I had to attend. Half Moon hosted it last year as well as let the other packs know that I would be stepping up as Alpha when I turn 18.


    ¡°Trent is coming over before school if you wanna hitch a ride with us Adea.¡± Mavy asks looking at Adea hopefully. ¡°It¡¯s okay Mavy. I¡¯ve got to get some stuff done before school but you can go ahead.¡±


    What stuff does she need to do? Thinking about her alone with Gabe or any other man has me seeing red. ¡°What¡¯ve you got to do Ady? Scrub the toilets?¡± I spit. Shit, I said that out loud.


    My father glares at me and shoots me a warning. ¡°Yes, Alpha?¡± I ask with a smirk. My wolf coming to the surface, fighting for control.


    My sister reaches over Adea and slaps my shoulder. ¡°Shane, don¡¯t be such a dick. She¡¯s not a slave!¡± Thinking of all the things I¡¯d do to Adea if she was a slave has my cock pitching a tent. Thankfully Mavy apologizes to her and they don¡¯t notice.


    Her hoodie is raised and I can see her exposed back. A smile pulls at the corner of my lips, and before I know what I¡¯m doing, I reach over and caress her lower back. Her back stiffens as I pretend to be looking at my plate before facing her, ¡°You know I¡¯m just joking around don¡¯t you Ady?¡±.


    Gabe clenches his fists and gives me a side glance before turning his body to watch Ady. ¡°Yeah, I knew you were joking¡­¡± she says quietly. I let my fingers trail down her back. Mavy mumbles something and their conversation drifts towards the ball.


    Before I know it Adea is saying goodbye to my parents. I can¡¯t bite back the words, ¡°See you, Ady,¡± I call after her. Watching her hips sway as she walks out of the kitchen. It¡¯s getting harder to stay away.


    ***


    Before heading to school I pick up Liam and Devin. I¡¯ve known these guys since the diaper days. ¡°Mavy didn¡¯t need a ride?¡± Devin asks. His infatuation with my sister peeved me.


    ¡°Trent got her,¡± I say my eyes never leaving the road. He¡¯s never acted on it but I know he likes her. In all honesty, I wouldn¡¯t mind them together but my sister has her heart set on finding her mate.


    She thinks her mate is Trent but she¡¯s not the Moon Goddess. No one knows who she¡¯s chosen for us until we meet them.


    We make our way to Mavy and Adea¡¯s first-period class. She forgets her shit all the time. If she didn¡¯t have her head attached she¡¯d probably lose it.


    We¡¯re waiting outside the classroom for a couple of minutes when they show up. My little sister thanks me and gives me a peck on the cheek.


    She heads into class with Adea when I quickly block her path. ¡°What did you do before school?¡± I ask Adea inhaling and smelling the woods on her.


    ¡°I just had to grab some stuff and I ran here.¡± she quickly replies. ¡°Hmmm..¡± I murmur as I move my hand. She stays still waiting for permission when Mavy yells at me to go to class. I laugh as I head out with the boys.


    ¡°Do you like her?¡± Liam asks nudging my shoulder. Devin is looking the other way but I know he¡¯s listening. I look at Liam his blue eyes sparkling with interest.


    I shrug as we head to class. ¡°You¡¯ve been paying more and more attention to her. If I didn¡¯t know better I¡¯d say you want something from her.¡± He presses.


    Devin¡¯s opening his locker and shoving his books in. ¡°We going to the gym after school Alpha?¡± Devin asks.


    I smirk and nod my head, ¡°Of course, I gotta keep this physique somehow don¡¯t I?¡± I let my hands roam slowly down my body.


    Devin laughs and Liam pouts, ¡°Can¡¯t we do something else after school? I hate going to the gym right after. Let¡¯s go to the movies or something.¡±


    Devin rolls his eyes, ¡°We¡¯re trying to bulk up Liam. You should come.¡± Liam sighs, ¡°Naa, I¡¯m just going to go home. I can¡¯t go to the gym every day like you guys. I need some downtime.¡±


    ***


    I couldn¡¯t keep my eyes off of her at lunch. Beka tried talking to me and I ignored her. Following my gaze, she scowled when she saw what caught my attention. Leaning on the table to block my view, her fingers caressed my shirt.


    ¡°Not now Beka,¡± I growled pushing her hand away. She sat up and folded her arms across her chest. Pouting like a fucking child, such a turn-on.


    When the girls left the table I noticed a few guys checking out Adea¡¯s ass. I got their attention when I kicked the table.


    ¡°What the fuck are you looking at?¡± My voice was low and menacing. Hearing the threat, they lowered their eyes.


    She stayed on my mind the rest of the day. Sensing my mood, Devin stayed quiet. Thoughts of her with another man ate at me.


    What if someone makes a move? What if someone asks her to the ball? What if she gets a boyfriend? Trying to calm down, I closed my eyes and took deep breaths.


    By the end of the day, I had zero fight in me. Reaching into my shorts pocket, I pulled out my phone. As the bell rang I sent her a text.


    Gym. Now.


    ***

 Chapter 12 - Claim Her

    Shane


    Gym. Now.


    Before I could stop myself, I sent the message. Grabbing my stuff, I signaled Devin while I head out. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he mind linked me. ¡°I have to make a stop before we head out.¡± I linked back.


    I shoved my stuff into my locker and he did the same. ¡°Something wrong?¡± He asked. ¡°I just need you to come with me.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± He nodded and followed me as I walked out of the building.


    We walked in silence on our way to the gym. In the distance I see Adea disappear in the gym. As we get closer I turn to him, ¡°Keep watch. I don¡¯t want anyone interfering with our talk.¡± I don¡¯t need to use my Alpha blood to command him. Devin always listens to me.


    As we pull up to the gym doors, he bows his head in understanding. I open one of the blue doors and step into the gym. ¡°We¡¯re just going to have a talk,¡± I try to convince Max.


    I call out her name and she looks like a deer stuck in the headlights. I can¡¯t hold back the smile that breaks out across my face. ¡°She looks cute even when she¡¯s frightened,¡± my wolf murmured.


    I can¡¯t help checking her out, I¡¯m free to do what I want since there¡¯s no one around. She¡¯s gorgeous as always. Her jeans can¡¯t hide her curves, her neck bare. I look away as the thought of marking her crosses my mind.


    ¡°Thanks for coming, Adea,¡± I murmur trying not to let her hear the lust in my voice. She was silent. I took a step towards her and she took a step back, making me smile. The next thing I knew, I was right in front of her.


    I finally had her all to myself. The thoughts of being with her wore down my ability to stay away. Reaching for her neck, I couldn¡¯t help it when my fingers trailed her skin.


    ¡°So soft,¡± my wolf sighs almost painfully. I trail my fingers up and down her neck, stopping when she shivered. ¡°What¡¯s going on Shane?¡± She asked. Her eyes focused on me, not looking away. ¡°I¡¯ve got to meet Mavy soon¡­ Why did you want to meet up?¡± She asked, fearfully.


    ¡°She¡¯s afraid,¡± Maximus murmured, I could mentally see him focusing on her, feel his need for her. Having her so close to us, inhaling her scent, is so intoxicating.


    Maximus takes control. Breathing her scent in deeply, my dick hardens. Her eyes widen as she feels me, she looks down and looks up. ¡°You always smell so fucking good Adea.¡± We murmur.


    He leans down to her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t mark her Max, we can¡¯t do that,¡± I say firmly. ¡°She¡¯d be ours if we make her ours.¡± He growls to me. We¡¯re interrupted by her plea, ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t.¡±


    Closing our eyes, I fight for control. ¡°Let me escort you to the ball.¡± I cup her face with my hand, ¡°We need to slow down, Max. We want her to want us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going with Mavy and Nikki, Shane. I¡¯m going to help her find her mate.¡± Max growls in anger, ¡°She¡¯s going to find HER MATE. Take her now, Shane, or I will.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to help her find her mate? Or yours?¡± I ask. ¡°I¡¯m going to help her find her mate, Shane.¡± She looked cute when she got mad. Her nose wrinkled up and her eyebrows furrowed together. She looked like a bunny.


    ¡°I¡¯ll escort you into the ball. We¡¯re voting today at the pack meeting and I have a feeling it¡¯ll be at Desert Moon.¡± The image of someone else¡¯s arm around her waist brings me to the edge. I need to touch her, if I can just put my scent on her¡­


    ¡°Shane, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re¡ª¡± I bring my lips to her. I¡¯m thirsty and her lips are water. I need her. I felt myself losing control, I needed more of her. She tried to push me away, growling I pushed her against the wall. I need control.


    Grabbing her hands, I held her wrists above her head. My breath catches as I look down at her, she¡¯s flawless. Her big brown eyes look up at me, I¡¯ve got her in one place, under my control. ¡°Take her,¡± Max growls. ¡°No,¡± I rasp as I try to fight his control.


    ¡°Please, Shane. I don¡¯t want this.¡± She whimpers. I lean down and kiss her neck. I don¡¯t want her to fear me. ¡°Sshh, Adea.¡± I soothe her. ¡°She¡¯s pure. We can¡¯t take her yet.¡± I tell Max. ¡°Claim her Shane, or I¡¯ll take her,¡± Max warns.


    I let my hand slowly slide down her body. Reaching under her shirt, I move slowly up her stomach until I reach her breast. ¡°She¡¯s enjoying it too,¡± Max moans. ¡°I need more of her,¡± he demands.


    My lips trail her cheek searching for her lips. When I find the entrance, my tongue brings her tongue out, and I suck on her tongue, hard. My hands caressing her breast, I roll her nipple between my fingers and pinch.


    Her bottom lip trembles, and her body shudders. I pushed my cock against her stomach, needing to feel her against me. Max and I moan at the same time, and he reaches for her jeans.


    ¡°I need her now,¡± he groans. I¡¯m kissing her soft swollen lips, and unbutton her jeans. She¡¯s pushing against me and I taste blood as she bites me. ¡°Fuck, I like when they put up a fight,¡± Max groans.


    ¡°No! Get off of me. Please, Shane.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mine, Adea. I want to feel you writhing under me screaming my name.¡± Reigning in control, taking a deep breath, I try to calm down. ¡°I¡¯ll stop if you agree to me escorting you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not stopping yet, Shane.¡± Max growls. ¡°I know, calm down, if she can agree to go with us we can get another chance with her.¡± I try to reassure him. ¡°Okay,¡± she cries. ¡°Okay, just please stop.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Before I knew it, my hand slipped into her pannys. Her eyes widened, and she looked sexy as she looked up at me. ¡°Let¡¯s talk Shane. Please, let me go.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯d go with you. You said you¡¯d stop if I said I¡¯d go¡­ you can escort me, Shane. You don¡¯t ¡ª¡±


    She goes quiet as I slide my finger against her slit. ¡°She¡¯s so soft,¡± Max murmurs. We¡¯re both aroused and we¡¯re mesmerized as I insert a finger into her soft heat. She¡¯s so tight, and I groan internally.


    Her body jolts upwards at the new intrusion. Closing her eyes, I whisper, ¡°That¡¯s right, feel what I do to you.¡± I push my finger deeper into her tight warmth. I pull my finger out and push into her again.


    ¡°You¡¯re so tight Ady.¡± I groan as her wetness drips down my finger. I lean against her neck and move my fingers faster and faster into her depths. Her body slowly moving up and down with the rhythm.


    ¡°She¡¯s enjoying it,¡± Max moans. I suck on her neck when I feel her core tightening around my finger, so I add another finger and pump into her. She moans and I nip at her neck.


    The feeling of her pussy clenching my fingers makes me think of what it would feel like if her tight pussy was wrapped around my cock.


    Thinking of my cock replacing my fingers, I look up and see a tear run down her cheek. I kiss her, ¡°Look at me.¡± I say gruffly while my fingers speed up.


    Imagining her pussy clenching around my hard cock as I fuck her has me tensing up. ¡°I want to watch you cum on my fingers Ady.¡± She¡¯s close, ¡°Look at me.¡±


    She raises her head and looks me in the eyes, as she cums on my fingers. ¡°Fuck,¡± Max groans. ¡°She¡¯s fucking beautiful,¡± he murmurs. ¡°Good girl,¡± I say appreciatively.


    I kiss her neck and realize I¡¯m still holding her wrists. I stare at her and bring my fingers to my lips. I lap her juices up as I watch her breathing heavily. She looks away shyly. Grabbing her chin, I pull her back to me and kiss her lips.


    Can¡¯t have her telling Mavy about this. ¡°This¡¯ll be our little secret Ady. I¡¯ll see you at home.¡± My cock is standing on end. I readjust myself and mind link Devin, ¡°Coming out.¡±


    He opens the door smirking. ¡°Ready to work out?¡± He laughs. Shoving his shoulder, I smirk back. ¡°I need to work this off.¡± As soon as we were off-campus we shifted and ran to the gym to work out.


    Two hours later, I let him know I need to head to the packhouse. ¡°I¡¯ll see you later man,¡± I tell him. I¡¯m feeling better after going ham. He bows and I wave to him over my shoulder before shifting and heading home.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her squirm,¡± Maximus murmurs. I¡¯m satisfied knowing she smells like us but as we run I can¡¯t help but agree. ¡°She¡¯s cute when she¡¯s under us,¡± I murmur. Thoughts of our time with her earlier on my mind.


    The wind in our hair feels amazing, the ground under our paws as we thunder towards the packhouse.. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her,¡± I whispered looking up at the night sky.

 Chapter 13 - Another Day

    Adea


    I woke up in the morning with the sun blazing through the window. Groaning as I drift out of sleep and back into the terrible hangover that was only worsening by the minute. I don¡¯t know which was worse, the drilling in my head or what I remembered from the dream.


    Closing my eyes, I try to remember what I can. In my dream, my wolf¡¯s name was Korra, and the only difference between this dream and the last is that there was something bad that happened after I was dragged away.


    Images of my mate¡¯s face were blurry but the emotions were all still strong. Who was that after? Who dragged me away? I couldn¡¯t see his face but I knew him.


    I¡¯ve never been with a man but everything felt so real. He even said my name¡­ I wish there was a witch I could talk to. Witches aren¡¯t allowed on pack lands. I sigh, shaking my head in defeat, there goes that idea.


    Pulling myself up I stare out the window. What¡¯s the point of these dreams? Will they ever stop? Gabe tossed and turned next to me, ¡°Ugh, who turned out the lights?¡± he groaned. I giggle as I watch him reaching aimlessly for an imaginary lamp by the bedside. I completely forgot he was here.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t light, it¡¯s the sun. And you¡¯re in my room I don¡¯t have a lamp so you can stop reaching for it.¡± I laugh. ¡°Remind me why we thought it would be a good idea to get hammered last night?¡± I try to wipe the tiredness from my face when I feel a sharp pain.


    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m a lightweight Gabe, you shouldn¡¯t have let me keep going,¡± I grumble but smile a little. ¡°Gabe?¡± I look over at him. He¡¯s not moving and I move closer to him.


    Gabe is oddly silent, I nudge him. Assuming he went back to sleep I continue nudging him until he¡¯s at the edge of the bed. Eyeing his round butt, I use my foot and kick him over the edge of the bed. ¡°Fuck!¡± he yells as he hits the floor. ¡°Wake up Gabe!¡± I say as I roll over and stand above him.


    ¡°Okay okay, but why are you yelling?¡± he groans turning away from me. ¡°It¡¯s time for Cinderella to get up and I can¡¯t do anything without my trusty mouse sidekick.¡± I laugh and clap my hands, I shower quickly and come out to find Gabe isn¡¯t on the floor anymore.


    Hopefully, he¡¯s in the kitchen already. Rushing downstairs I walk into a full kitchen. Alpha and Luna are sitting at the table, next to him are his Beta and his mate, even the Gamma is already here.


    Mavy and Shane are busy talking about something in the corner. Alpha Joshua looks up at me, ¡°You okay, dear?¡± He asks as Gabe signals me over.


    ¡°Good morning Alpha, Luna.¡± I bow my head, ¡°Yes, sorry, I¡¯m late. I had a long night and my alarm didn¡¯t wake me up,¡± I told him before putting my backpack away and heading over to Gabe.


    He motions to the coffee jug, and I walked around the table and fill everyone¡¯s cups. When I reached Shane, I noticed he has his AirPods in and I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his attention. I dropped my head and fill his cup quickly.


    My hands were shaking, making me nearly spill the coffee on the table. Alpha Joshua smiled as I fill his cup. Luna looked up at me and reassured me there wasn¡¯t a rush and to take my time.


    Mavy and her parents have always been kind people, what went wrong with Shane? Images of his eyes focused on fingering me make me blush. I¡¯m gratefully distracted when Gabe comes over, holding a tray of dishes.


    He picks up a plate and places them in front of the Alpha and the Luna first. Then hands their kids their plates. The smell of eggs, bacon, sausages, and pancakes makes my mouth water.


    ¡°You got to work quickly,¡± I smirk at him. Gabe cocks his head to the side, hand on his hip, ¡°Oh sugar, I got all the fixings,¡± he says in a country accent.


    After we placed everyone¡¯s plate on the table we happily walked to the counter and started making our plates. ¡°Can you even eat right now Gabe?¡± I whisper to him.


    Looking over at his plate he¡¯s grabbing 3 of everything. I placed what I wanted onto my plate, and sighed in pleasure. The best part of the day is good food. Nothing like a nice meal to fill the belly.


    ¡°I can always eat Ady,¡± he smiles at me. After we finish eating breakfast, everyone had their own side conversations going. I could feel their excitement about the Crescent Ball and the topic of all of the newly aged wolves finding their mate was heavy at the table.


    After Gabe and I cleaned up we got ready for school, I asked Gabe for a ride to school. ¡°Mind taking me before you crash?¡± I ask while trying to give my best puppy dog eyes. ¡°I got you, girl. I¡¯ll meet you at my car at 10, don¡¯t be late.¡±


    The ride to school was relaxing. We had the windows down and the cool breeze was welcome on this hot day. Gabe dropped me off at school with a few minutes for me to run to class.


    ¡°Thanks, Gabe!¡± I say while hopping out. ¡°Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m going dress shopping with Mavy and Nikki before dinner so I won¡¯t be helping prep today,¡± I say apologetically.


    He rolls his eyes, ¡°I think I can manage without you, Ady,¡± he smiles. ¡°Let me know how it goes, and send me pics of the dresses you try out batch,¡± he says in a very convincing overly feminine voice.


    School goes by quickly. I make sure to keep my nose in my books, listen to the teacher, and avoid Shane and his friends as much as possible.


    It was Friday so the teachers made sure they assigned us something to do over the weekend. I groan as I remember Nikki is going to be doing my makeup today.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like dressing up and letting them doll my face up. I just hate letting others buy me clothes with money I didn¡¯t earn¡­ and I know how expensive makeup is.


    Nikki only buys the best of the best. I remember seeing the price on the bottom of some of her stuff she brings to school and it makes me queazy. It¡¯s like putting her money on my face and I don¡¯t know if it even looks that good.


    Speak the devil¡¯s name and she shall appear. Nikki pops her head into my last class wearing denim shorts, and a white v-neck t-shirt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget we¡¯re all going to the packhouse today after school. I need your face washed and ready. I¡¯m creating art today,¡± she sing-songs.


    ¡°Like I could forget,¡± I say as I roll my eyes.. ¡°See you after class,¡± I call after her as she walks away.

 Chapter 14 - Thank You Daddy!

    After I ran home, I assumed Nikki and Mavy would have made it by now. I decided to call Mavy and see how much time I had before they arrived.


    ¡°Hey, Adea!¡± I could hear Mavy smiling through the phone.


    ¡°Heeeey, Chika! You ready for your makeup sesh?¡± Nikki yelled.


    ¡°I was calling to see where you guys are,¡± I asked sheepishly.


    ¡°We¡¯re grabbing some snacks and then we¡¯ll be home in a bit,¡± Mavy said.


    ¡°You want anything?¡± Nikki yells.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, I don¡¯t want anything. I¡¯ll see you soon,¡± I tell her before hanging up.


    Thanks to the run, I got some me time and wined down a bit. The sounds of the forest always worked to calm my nerves. The smell of the dirt and wind was like a sedative.


    I had enough of stressing over what happened with Shane in the gym. I decided that tonight I¡¯m going to go with the flow and enjoy some much-needed girl time.


    I head into the packhouse and automatically go to the kitchen. It¡¯s too early for dinner prep so it¡¯s empty. Next, I run to the bathroom and wash my face clean for Nikki to work on.


    ***


    The deafening music heard echoing through the halls alerted me to Nikki¡¯s arrival. The noise gets closer and the door bursts open. ¡°The fun has arrived!¡± Nikki sings out loud.


    ¡°Turn the music down Nikki, I don¡¯t want my dad to come in here.¡± She says. Mavy¡¯s carrying a ring light and bags of goodies while Nikki is carrying bags of makeup.


    ¡°Are you going to war? Why and how do you have so much makeup?¡± I laugh. ¡°Because I am,¡± Nikki says matter of factly. ¡°You¡¯re so dramatic,¡± I snort. ¡°Hey, hey. Trust the process,¡± she says confidently.


    ¡°Set the ring light up there Mave,¡± Nikki orders. I love how Nikki doesn¡¯t let the werewolf rules control her. Nikki sets her bags down on my table and starts opening up her supplies.


    ¡°This is a primer, I also bought different colors of foundation to see what matches you. Your eyes are so pretty Adea, I can¡¯t wait to give you wings, gah.¡±


    I look over at Mavy for help but she¡¯s ripping open a bag of gummy worms. She shrugs at me as she pops a few in her mouth.


    Nikki gets started on my face and I feel like a doll being pampered. I wasn¡¯t allowed to look in the mirror but I felt like I was wearing a mask. ¡°You don¡¯t need makeup but girl you did the assignment.¡± She says proudly.


    ¡°Check it out!¡± She squeals to me and Mavy. I look in the mirror and am blown away. The girl staring back at me has wing-tipped wide eyes, my hair is framing my face, and she didn¡¯t go heavy on the makeup.


    It doesn¡¯t look too different but she outlined my face and my lips look lush and pink. ¡°You look amazing Adea!¡± Mavy says. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, we have a lot to get done today,¡± Mavy smiles as Nikki puts her ammo away.


    ***


    Two hours later it¡¯s 6 o¡¯clock and we¡¯ve tried on almost every dress in this mall. ¡°Try this one next, Adea, we have to find the perfect one!¡± Mavy says as she throws the dress on the bench. She¡¯s trying on a long white dress with a slit going almost all the way up to her hip. There are spaghetti straps and a low cut showing off the curves of her boobs.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh sis, that one is beautiful on you!¡± Nikki whisper yells. I reach over to look at the price and my jaw drops. She grabs the tag from my hand, ¡°Hey! We are not doing that! We are enjoying our hunt and the right dress is never too much.¡± Mavy smiles.


    ¡°Who spends $2,000 on a dress?!¡± I ask in shock. She shoots me a glare, ¡°I mean you look amazing in it,¡± I tell her. ¡°Now I just need shoes,¡± she says as she turns around and walks out of the dressing area.


    I look at Nikki¡¯s dress and let out a whistle, ¡°Oh my gosh, is that your dress?¡± I ask her in awe. It also has spaghetti straps, but her dress is black and so sheer it almost looks see-through.


    She gives me a half-smile and does a spin, the slit is going up the back and stops right below her ass. The chest area cuts low below her tits and it¡¯s somehow keeping her chest pushed up and together even though there¡¯s nothing keeping the dress together.


    ¡°If you were a werewolf and your mate saw you at the ball, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they took you right there on the ballroom floor!¡± I laugh at her. She smiles at me proudly, ¡°Thank you, thank you. I try.¡± She winks before sashaying into her dressing room.


    I look down at the dress Mavy threw down for me to try. It¡¯s red and feels like silk, the cut in the front doesn¡¯t look too low. I think I might like this one. I slip off my jeans and hoodie, step into the dress, and pull it up and put my hands into the sleeves.


    It¡¯s a perfect fit. I look at my reflection in the mirror, ¡°Wow,¡± I murmur. My shoulders are bare and the sleeves fall on my arm. The cut on my chest goes halfway down my boobs, and it hugs my curves. The slit goes up the front past my thigh and falls just below my ankles.


    Nikki and Mavy walk into my dressing room at the same time. Mavy¡¯s jaw drops and Nikki¡¯s eyes grow wide with surprise. ¡°Lord have mercy Adea. You look¡­¡± She stops clearly speechless. I blush at their gaze, ¡°I think this is the one,¡± I tell them.


    ¡°You¡¯re damn right that¡¯s the one!¡± Nikki squeals. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, turn around and give us a twirl.¡± I slowly turn around. ¡°It¡¯s perfect Adea! I think black heels would be the best to wear with it.¡± Mavy says with a smile on her face.


    ¡°If you find your mate, he¡¯s going to thank the Goddess for blessing him with you,¡± Nikki says. I change and Mavy helps me pick out the right heels to go with the dress.


    ¡°Nikki will do your makeup the same way too. I can¡¯t wait for the ball! I wish it was tomorrow.¡± Mavy tells me. After we find our shoes, we go to checkout and Mavy has me wait with Nikki at the door.


    ¡°All done!¡± She says as she walks to us with the bags. We both reach out and grab our stuff from her. ¡°Thank you Mavy,¡± Nikki and I say at the same time. ¡°Oh it¡¯s not on me, it¡¯s on Daddy.¡± Mavy says with a huge smile.


    ¡°Thank you Daddy!¡± We call out as we walk out of the store. We head to the Palisade¡¯s restaurant for dinner and enjoy a posh meal on Alpha and I don¡¯t think about money and enjoy the rest of the night with my girls.


    Later that night, after a nice cool shower.. I lay my head down and have a dreamless sleep.

 Chapter 15 - You Are Mine.

    ***


    Author¡¯s Note: !!!! TRIGGER WARNING: This chapter includes sexual violence that may not be suitable for some readers!!!!


    ***


    The next morning I woke up feeling light and bubbly. I love those girls. After a warm shower, I spent my morning prepping a light breakfast for the packhouse in case they stopped in for a small meal. I usually have the weekends to myself because everyone is usually doing their own thing.


    I spent the rest of my morning in the library. The walls were decorated with tall shelves filled with books. My favorite spot was a soft white lounge chair by the window. The windows started from the floor and almost went all the way up to the ceiling.


    It was always quiet in the library, not many of the she-wolfs came in here to read. By 3 pm I had read 3 books, my body was feeling stiff so I sat up to stretch.


    The door to the library swung open and Shane came walking into the room.


    He scanned the library until he spotted me in the corner. ¡°Good afternoon,¡± he greeted me.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I replied, not taking my eyes off the book as he walked closer and kneeled down beside me.


    ¡°Where have you been all day? I didn¡¯t see you around,¡± he asked as I flicked through the book I couldn¡¯t focus on reading any more.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking at it,¡± I said, moving his hand off my leg. The library is silent while I ignore him but I can feel his gaze on me.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± he said, grabbing my chin and turning my face to him. He looked amazing like usual. His dark eyes staring into my soul, his high cheekbones, and plump lips were enough to make any girl swoon.


    Remembering what he did to me, I shake my head. ¡°I¡¯m trying to concentrate, Shane.¡± I declared, pulling my face from his grasp.


    I continue flipping through the book when I feel his hand on my leg again. I pluck up the courage and turn to him, ¡°What the fuck was that?¡± His obsidian eyes search my face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of girls you can play around with?¡± I whisper yell at him. His eyes light up and the tips of his lips curl into a smile.


    Everyone knows that Shane¡¯s been fooling around with girls for a few years now. He¡¯s basically a manwhore. I close my eyes trying to compose myself.


    ¡°This afternoon didn¡¯t happen,¡± I say when I open my eyes. ¡°Are you mad about that?¡± he asks leaning in. I won¡¯t give him the satisfaction.


    I still couldn¡¯t hear my wolf yet, but I know that I was hurt. He scares me and I can¡¯t have that happening again.


    ¡°Those girls were weeks ago, Adea. I used them to fulfill my natural impulse to mate. I have needs and they met them,¡± he explains.


    ¡°You can do that, Shane, with someone else.¡± I look him in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my mate.¡±


    Irritation flashed in his eyes, ¡°I could be your mate¡± he says, his voice deepening.


    ¡°You¡¯re allowed to have a past, Shane. I¡¯m not your mate.¡± I say. ¡°I¡ª¡± His hand moves to my thigh. I grasp his hand and try to push it away.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help wanting you Adea. I¡¯ve wanted you for years and I did a terrible job of trying to show you I wanted more,¡± he explains, putting his hand back on my thigh.


    I look at him he¡¯s looking at me earnestly. ¡°I could be your mate,¡± he says again.


    I let out a sigh closing my eyes trying to make it make sense.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you enjoy yourself?¡± he murmurs as he leans in.


    His breath on my neck causes me to freeze up.


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Thoughts of his fingers on me flash through my mind. Then I remember the guilt.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He cuts me off. ¡°I¡±m sorry that I¡¯m not sorry.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t even know you.¡± I stare at him in disbelief. ¡°When was it okay to do that to somebody, Shane? This is not okay. You can¡¯t¡ª¡±


    He grabs me by the back of my neck and pushes himself in between my legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m next in line to be Alpha of this pack Adea. I¡¯ve got Alpha blood running through my fucking veins. I can do whatever the fuck I want to, and sleep with who I want to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not just a pawn in your game, Shane.¡± I look down when his gaze becomes too much. I want to do those things with my mate.


    ¡°It feels wrong, Shane,¡± I whisper as I feel his Alpha aura falling onto me.


    ¡°Do I need to remind you of your place, Adea?¡± he says in a low voice. I can feel him trying to get me to submit. I fight it.


    ¡°Please leave me alone,¡± I hissed beads of sweat start forming on my skin.


    ¡°Leave you alone?¡± he leans into my neck. ¡°Submit to me,¡± he commands. He¡¯s so strong, I can¡¯t fight it.


    I fall to my knees, my head bent, my neck offered in submission. Tears spring to my eyes, I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s using his alpha power on me.


    ¡°This is how you should be in front of me, down on your knees, offering yourself to me,¡± he murmurs.


    I hear him shuffle and I gasp when his shorts fall to the ground. He steps closer to me and trails a finger down my neck. ¡°So beautiful,¡± he says.


    I close my eyes and fight back tears. His finger trails my neck and he grips a hand full of my hair. He pulls my hair bringing my eyes up to meet his.


    He pulls his cock out with his other hand and slides his hand up and down his shaft. His breathing picks up as I stare into his eyes.


    ¡°Please your Alpha,¡± he commands. His eyes daring me to disobey. He pulls me towards his hardened length. ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything like this with anyone before,¡± I whisper.


    Not only do I not want to be doing this but I don¡¯t even know where to fucking start. I can barely move my body and his force on me is tiring me out.


    ¡°Lick it,¡± he encourages me.


    I stare at his cock, it¡¯s 8 inches at least three fingers thick. I open my mouth and slide my tongue across his tip. I look up at him and watch as his eyes close.


    I lick halfway down his shaft up to his tip as precum drips from his tip. He groans as he looks down, losing his patience he shoves his cock past my lips. He pushes deep into my mouth, ¡°lick it while I fuck your mouth.¡±


    Fighting the tears from falling, I lick his tip while he starts moving back and forth. His grip on my hair is starting to hurt as his cock fills my throat.


    My throat is constricting and I feel pain as he continues to thrust into my mouth. I grip his waist to try and push him back but he slams into my throat and I cry out.


    His moans fill the library, ¡°Fuck, Adea. Your throat was made for me.¡± His pace is quickening and his cock feels like it¡¯s getting harder. I shut my eyes to try and drown out the pain I¡¯m feeling in my throat.


    I watch as Shane¡¯s cock disappears completely and I try to relax my throat. He pulls all the way out and slams into my throat over and over again.


    His waist is going back and forth and his movements turn into small jerks. His head tilts back and he groans as I feel his cum slide down my throat. ¡°Swallow,¡± he groans and he keeps moving as he finishes.


    Shane lets go of my hair and leans down pulling up his shorts. ¡°I just can¡¯t leave you alone Adea.¡± I look up at him as his eyes burn into mine.


    He reaches down and wipes my tears away. ¡°You¡¯ve pleased your Alpha,¡± he says and I can feel his hold on me disappear.


    He reaches down and touches my lips. ¡°I¡¯ll leave right now but I¡¯m not leaving you alone Adea. You are mine.¡±


    He kisses my forehead and turns on his heel.. Leaving me on the library floor.

 Chapter 16 - Gummies

    Gabe


    Some of the pack members have already left for Desert Moon. It¡¯s only a weekend trip yet I¡¯ve been hauling bag after bag to trucks and jeeps all morning.


    If it weren¡¯t for the AC in the packhouse I¡¯d be sweating my ass off. Alpha Joshua helps load the cart while I see how many bags I can hold with one hand.


    ¡°This is the last bag I swear!¡± Mavy giggles. ¡°Can¡¯t be too sure of what we¡¯re going to wear and what we might need,¡± she blushes.


    Alpha Joshua grabs it from her and puts it on the cart. ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys have everything you need. Be outside in 10 minutes Mavy.¡± He tells her sternly.


    We make our way downstairs and my hands are getting tired. ¡°Excuse me Ady,¡± I huff out. She moves out of the way, ¡°Sorry Gabe, I was daydreaming,¡± she says deep in thought.


    A heatwave hits me and I can feel myself sweating. ¡°I¡¯m ready to hit the road and get there,¡± I tell Alpha. ¡°I know what you mean it¡¯s not too far away so we will get there quick,¡± Alpha tells me.


    ¡°Can I ask you for a favor Gabe?¡± Alpha asks after we get all the suitcases and bags loaded.


    ¡°Of course, Alpha,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Could you keep an eye on Mavy this weekend? I¡¯m going to be busy and with all the unmated males around,¡± he says nervously.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha. She¡¯s like a little sister to me. I¡¯ll bug her this weekend,¡± I reassure him.


    ¡°Thank you, Gabe. I can breathe a little better now.¡± Alpha says while he shuts his jeep door.


    ¡°Morning Adea,¡± Joshua says as we turn around.


    ¡°Women and their things,¡± I groan. Alpha throws his head back and laughs, ¡°You think this is bad? This is just for a weekend trip.¡±


    ¡°Morning Alpha,¡± Ady nods as she greets Alpha.


    ¡°What¡¯re you going to do when you find your mate, Gabe?¡± Alpha asks and it¡¯s quiet until I realize he¡¯s asking me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll find her. It¡¯s been a year since I¡¯ve turned 18 and I have yet to find her¡­ Not that I¡¯ve been looking,¡± I say while trying to hide my embarrassment.


    ¡°Well, we are going to the biggest ball of the year. With so many packs on one territory, your chances are really high.¡± Ady encourages me.


    ¡°Haha¡­ yeah,¡± I say scratching my head. ¡°Are your bags packed Ady?¡± She¡¯s not one for fashion and dressing up but I know she¡¯s got some stuff from shopping.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m all packed and ready to go.¡± She says.


    ¡°My stuff is already in my car, I just have to grab some snacks for the road. I¡¯ll grab it and head to your room to help with your stuff.¡± I tell her.


    She turns and heads to her room. While I¡¯m packing my phone beeps.


    Shane- We¡¯re heading out now. Let me know when you guys make it to Desert Moon.


    I¡¯m not friends with Shane and we don¡¯t hang out but after the way Ady cried, I¡¯m definitely not fond of him.


    Throwing my phone in my pocket, I grab the bags of snacks and head to the car. Time to get this show on the road.


    ***


    Adea


    I take off the scrunchie that was in my hair and let my hair loose. Driving in Gabe¡¯s red 1970 Dodge Challenger was a vibe. It was scorching outside but with the windows down and the wind in my hair. It was close to paradise.


    I look down at the book I¡¯m currently reading. As soon as I open it Gabe snatches it out of my hands. ¡°No no no, we are not reading a book on this road trip. Save your book for when you¡¯re in your room before bed or something,¡± he says as he tosses my book to the back seat.


    I chew on my bottom lip, ¡°Fineee. What¡¯ve we got to snack on?¡± I unbuckle and reach into the back seat to look through the bags.


    ¡°We got everything you need. Chips, gummy bears, gummy worms, and chocolate.¡± He says proudly.


    I snag a bag of tropical flavored gummy bears and sit back. ¡°Ready for the ball?¡± He asks while I pop a few yummy little gummies into my mouth.


    I snort so hard I choke on them. ¡°I¡¯m ready for it to be over,¡± I say as sweetly as possible. He runs his hand through his hair and chuckles.


    ¡°I know what you mean. Everyone wants to find their mate but I¡¯m kind of resigned to the idea. I¡¯m happy with how my life is right now,¡± he says honestly.


    ¡°Do you think a mate would ruin your happy life?¡± I say as I grab a handful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯d ruin it, I¡¯m just content, you know?¡± I chew and think about what he said. ¡°I think I know what you mean. I don¡¯t want for much¡­¡± my voice trails off as I think of Shane.


    ¡°So you going to tell me what¡¯s going on between you and our future Alpha?¡± He asks. I don¡¯t hear any judgment in his voice. ¡°He wanted me to let him know when we get there. Is there something I should know?¡±


    It¡¯s not cold but I shiver when I think of Shane. I pull my legs up to my chest and cross my arms. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on,¡± I murmur.


    Sensing my discomfort Gabe changes the subject and the rest of the drive goes by filled with laughs and ends with me throwing a handful of gummy bears at him.


    The greenery has disappeared and has been replaced by farmlands. There¡¯s a small city area up ahead and Gabe lets out a low whistle when we realize we¡¯re staring at Desert Moon.


    Tall buildings and shops welcome us to Desert Moon territory. I knew they were doing good but this is basically a small city.


    We pass a big sign that says, ¡°Welcome to Desert Moon¡±.

 Chapter 17 - Ethan

    Ethan


    Being an Alpha means that I must do things on occasion that I don¡¯t want to do, hosting the Crescent Moon Ball is one of those things. I hate being surrounded by strangers, all of them flitting around my territory. I don¡¯t do chitchat and I don¡¯t pretend to like people. I prefer spending my time in the woods, patrolling my borders, training my warriors, and the occasional she-wolf or two.


    Sadly, the packs have voted and the Crescent Moon Ball will be held here on my territory. I¡¯ve been the Alpha of my pack since I took over and we haven¡¯t been to any functions unless 100% necessary. It¡¯s been scarce. I was one of the youngest Alphas and because of that other packs thought that I needed to prove myself. We are one of the strongest packs in the United States.


    I do take pride in the fact that we are also one of the wealthiest. I push every pack member not only in training but also in their academics and because of that we have had a lot of new business start-ups in our territory.


    Another reason I had to accept that the Crescent Ball was going to be held on my territory is that it¡¯s a part of the mating ritual. For werewolves, finding your mate is second to our natural instincts.


    When we turn 18 years old we¡¯re expected to find our Goddess-given mate but for an Alpha, the pressure is on. When an Alpha finds his mate, he finds his Luna, and she not only makes him stronger but makes his pack stronger.


    My mate either wasn¡¯t in my parklands or wasn¡¯t of mating age yet. It¡¯s been 2 years and I have yet to find her. The longer you go without your mate the antsier you¡¯ll get. As an Alpha, my pack members are afraid I¡¯ll lash out at them one day.


    I¡¯m not too focused on finding her but I know that finding my mate has been my pack¡¯s priority. My Beta has been trying to get me to go out for drinks again. He goes to other territories for a night out in hopes of finding his mate.


    ¡°The other packs will start arriving soon Alpha. I¡¯ll be at your side to welcome them.¡± My Beta Odis remarks. Looking around my office I know I have to get up soon. It¡¯s customary for Alphas and their Luna to welcome the incoming pack leaders.


    ¡°Olivia notified us that the first Alpha and Luna should be arriving in the next hour.¡± Odis notifies me. Olivia is my Gamma, she is unmated and her duties always come first.


    She¡¯s got short black hair and she¡¯s 5¡¯6¡°, she¡¯s tiny compared to me but she isn¡¯t someone you piss off. ¡°Let her know I won¡¯t be late,¡± I chuckle. Odis laughs and mind links Olivia.


    ¡°Which pack is coming first?¡± I ask him. ¡°The Half Moon pack Alpha and Luna will be here first,¡± he replies. The Half Moon pack is the second largest pack in the US, they had a treaty in place with the previous Alpha.


    I¡¯ll feel him out and see if we will be allies or enemies. Thinking of Olivia, I smile, but of course, I¡¯ll be on my best behavior.


    ***


    I¡¯m standing outside in 80-degree heat wearing a suit. My Beta at my side, we were told they would be pulling up soon, and I¡¯ve got a suspicion that Olivia had us come out a few minutes earlier than the eta.


    Odis is also wearing a suit and tie, he always looks professional, even when we¡¯re doing regular daily work. He stands at 6¡¯3¡°, blonde hair that¡¯s short on the sides long on the top, sun-kissed tan, with a muscular build second to mine.


    He¡¯s surprisingly celibate, despite all of the flirtatious advances he¡¯s received from women. A large red jeep pulls into my driveway. Thank God they¡¯ve arrived. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with,¡± I whisper to Odis.


    They pull up and the Alpha, Luna, and his kids jump out of the Jeep. ¡°Alpha Ethan, may I present Alpha Joshua and his Luna Rose.¡± These words are spoken by who I assume is his Beta.


    Alpha Joshua smiles widely at me, steps forward, and reaches out his hand. ¡°Alpha Ethan, I thank you for personally welcoming my family and me to your territory. We are excited to be here.¡±


    Odis looks back and forth from Alpha Joshua¡¯s hand to me, I chuckle as I reach for Alpha Joshua¡¯s hand. We shake and he¡¯s got a firm grip. So far so good. He¡¯s given a good first impression.


    ¡°Thank you for coming. I hope you enjoy your time here.¡± I say gruffly before nodding at his Luna. ¡°Let us know if you need anything during your stay.¡± I hear a squeal behind them, I¡¯m guessing these are his pups.


    They look to be in their teens, twins. The male is tall, has wavy brown hair, and cold black eyes. His sister, is short, has black wavy hair, and warm grey eyes.


    The male one looks at me with discontent and the little one looks at me with wide eyes and blushed cheeks. ¡°I welcome you to my home.¡±


    I can read people and I can tell she¡¯s kind and innocent. I give her a warm smile and her brother lightly growls.


    ¡°This is my son Shane and my daughter Mavy,¡± Alpha Joshua says introducing his pups. ¡°They¡¯re still in High School but will finish this year.¡± Shane nods at me and Mavy bows her head respectfully. I nod, acknowledging them.


    Olivia appears from nowhere, ¡°Please come in, follow me, we will get you settled.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like the way the pup is looking at us,¡± Elijah growls in my head. ¡°He¡¯s a pup and a teenager. We will not start a war over a pup,¡± I laugh.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Alpha Joshua says before he and his family follows Olivia into the packhouse. ¡°She always appears out of thin air,¡± Odis whispers. ¡°She¡¯s a witch, I tell you,¡± he says in mock shock.


    ¡°I heard that you brute,¡± Olivia mind links us talking to Odis.. ¡°See? Witch,¡± he mouths and I can¡¯t help but laugh.

 Chapter 18 - Bitches Love Me

    I feel a tingle of excitement as I look out the window. The small city is full of werewolves walking around. I can taste the excitement in the air.


    As we drive through the city, I see large brick buildings, one after the other blend with the city lights. ¡°You¡¯ve got some drool, right there,¡± Gabe says pointing at my mouth. ¡°Shut up,¡± I laugh and wipe my face just in case.


    We make a right and drive up and down a few treeless hills until it brings us to a driveway. The driveway looks like it goes on forever. The sun is still blazing mercilessly in the sky as we drive up the driveway.


    At the end of the driveway, there¡¯s a massive house. I don¡¯t mean mansion big, I mean 10 mansions big. The concrete driveway turns into a red-tiled driveway and we¡¯re surrounded by tall stone buildings.


    ¡°We¡¯ve made it,¡± Gabe whispers. ¡°And holy shit it¡¯s nice.¡± His black Audi pulls to a stop and someone appears from the door under the stone archway.


    I look at the sasquatch of a man walking over to us. He¡¯s huge, he¡¯s got on a clean suit, and he¡¯s handsome. Like really handsome. He¡¯s got blonde hair that¡¯s a little messy, I¡¯m guessing due to the heat. He¡¯s muscular like a bodybuilder.


    Is this the Alpha? Gabe opens his door and runs over to open mine. ¡°Thanks, Gabe,¡± I say genuinely. Gabe¡¯s a manwhore but I swear his mate is going to be very lucky.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± the blonde man says with a professional smile. ¡°My name is Odis, I¡¯m the Beta of Desert Moon. Welcome to our humble home.¡±


    ¡°Hi, my name is Gabe and this is Adea, we¡¯re from Half Moon pack. Our Alpha arrived earlier this afternoon,¡± Gabe says reaching his hand to give the beta a handshake.


    They shake hands and Odis gives me a nod. ¡°If you head in, our Gamma Olivia will let you know where your room is.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re not together,¡± I say quickly.


    ¡°We¡¯ve shared a bed before Ady, don¡¯t be like that,¡± Gabe says putting his arm around my shoulders.


    I push him hard and shake my head at him. ¡°Our Gamma can help you with room arrangements,¡± Odis says with a small smile on his lips.


    When we walk through the door we¡¯re greeted by a busty girl with long red hair and green eyes. She eye fucks Gabe as a wide smile spreads across her face. Gag.


    ¡°Hey, my name is Sasha, and I¡¯ll be helping you today,¡± she purrs while staring at Gabe. ¡°Where¡¯s Olivia?¡± Odis asks. ¡°She said Alpha needed to speak with her,¡± Sasha says, never taking her eyes off of Gabe.


    ¡°Well, hi, my name is Adea and this is my friend Gabe,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got your rooms on the second floor of the building behind this one. The fifth floor is where the Alphas and their Luna¡¯s are staying. The fourth floor is where the Betas and Gammas stay. On the third floor, we¡¯ve put the children of the Alpha¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Please stay away from the fifth floor unless you¡¯re called up there. Our Alpha doesn¡¯t take rule-breaking lightly,¡± she says firmly. ¡°Understood,¡± Gabe says pretending to be hanging on her every word.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I say while Gabe reaches for the keys. We turn to leave when she grabs Gabe¡¯s hand putting a small card in his hand.


    ***


    ¡°What was that about?¡± I ask in a hushed voice when we get into our building. ¡°What can I say? The bitches love me,¡± he says earning him a scowl from me.


    We make it to the second floor. ¡°My room¡¯s a few doors down from yours. So make sure you let me know if you need anything,¡± he says seriously.


    ¡°Mmhmm,¡± I say as I open my door. Gabe follows me in and drops his suitcase by the door. ¡°Wow,¡± I say in awe while I look around the room.


    The room is decorated in a minimalist style that blends perfectly with the theme and setting. It¡¯s designed in an earth tone and furnished with wooden furniture.


    It¡¯s beautiful. I inhale and smell that all of the amenities are made with organic products. There¡¯s a large queen-size bed and the pillows and blankets are pure white. The throw pillows are a beautiful deep red.


    I walk over to the bathroom and love the curved doorway. Opening the door, I stare in awe at the large shower and a beautiful tub. I can¡¯t wait to soak in there. ¡®So, do you need help unpacking?¡¯ Gabe asks sarcastically looking at my one and only bag.


    I breathe in and smell that the amenities are all organic products and the room has a queen-size bed, that has a beautiful wooden headboard. The pillows are blankets are pure white and the throw pillows are a beautiful red.


    ¡®You can hang up the dress for me if you want,¡± I say unzipping my bag. I take the dress out and hand it to him.


    He lets out a low whistle as he eyeballs my dress. ¡°Damn son! You¡¯re going to have unmated wolves wagging their tails at you all night!¡± I burst out laughing and swing at him, ¡°Oh hush!¡±


    ¡°What time should I be here tonight?¡± Gabe asks while scrolling through his phone. ¡°About that¡­¡± I say while avoiding eye contact.


    He puts his phone down, looks at me, and his eyes hone in on me. ¡°Ady¡­? Do you have something to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Shane is escorting me tonight.¡± I rush out. The room¡¯s quiet and I can feel his gaze on me. ¡°Hmm¡­ well¡­ I¡¯ll be here too. I¡¯ve got someone I can bring,¡± he says and I look at him as he flashes me with a crooked smile.


    ¡°Gabe! You shouldn¡¯t take a date to the Desert Ball! What if you meet your mate there! She¡¯ll be devastated,¡± I say angrily scowling at him.


    ¡°You can NOT take another girl to the ball,¡± I say firmly. ¡°But I would like it if you were there,¡± I tell him. ¡°I got you,¡± he says while hanging up my dress.


    Walking over to me he wraps me up in a big hug. ¡°I¡¯ll be close by tonight,¡± and I can hear the sincerity in his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me Gabe,¡± I murmur as I hug him back.


    The Goddess blessed me with a good friend. I shoot her a thank you as he steps away and grabs his bags. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you downstairs in 2 hours,¡± he says as he walks out the door.


    I jump on the bed when the door closes. ¡°Finally,¡± I sigh in content as I snuggle into my bed. ¡°I could get used to this,¡± I smile into my pillow before knocking out.


    ***


    Author¡¯s Note: I¡¯d love to hear what you think is going to happen at the Ball!

 Chapter 19 - Get In Bitches!

    Giving my lashes one last coat of mascara, Nikki leans back to inspect my face. She hasn¡¯t let me look at myself yet and I¡¯m kind of getting nervous. This was going to be a good night. This was going to be a good night. I kept repeating the mantra in my head like I was whispering a spell.


    Nikki sighs, ¡°So this is love,¡± she sings as she twirls me around to look at myself at the full-length mirror on the wall. I was killing the smokey eye, my eyeliner was perfectly winged. My long brown hair had big loose curls in them and fell effortlessly down my back.


    My lips were plump and pink. My chin came to a point, and my cheekbones weren¡¯t super high, but they were high enough. I¡¯ve never thought of myself as attractive but the woman looking back at me was breathtaking.


    A shriek broke me from my trance, I look to see that Mavy had come in and by the shriek, she loves the way I look. ¡°Oh my gosh Adea, you look SO good. We chose the right dress!¡± ¡°Thanks, Mavy,¡± I say with a blush. ¡°I think you clean up really nice too!¡±


    I turn back to my reflection and love how the dress hugs my curves. My c-cup looks amazing in this dress and somehow this dress lifts and squishes them without any support. The swoop is a little too low for me but when will I ever get the chance to dress up like Cinderella? I¡¯ll own it for tonight.


    Nikki and Mavy are already dressed and ready. Nikki¡¯s hair is in a tight elegant bun and her dress leaves little to the imagination. Her chest is almost completely exposed, the dip in her dress cuts down to her ribcage. Her dress is sheer and if you look hard enough you can see through it in the light. She¡¯s gone for a sexy look and she showed up and showed out.


    Mavy¡¯s dress is long and falls to her ankles. She¡¯s wearing black heels that could stab a man. The slit on her dress runs dangerously high. Subtle yet deadly.


    ¡°You guys are going to be the hottest girls there tonight!¡± I squeal. They laugh and Nikki bats her eyes at me, ¡°You mean WE are going to be the hottest girls at the ball tonight, Chika!¡± Making Mavy and I laugh.


    A knock at the door pulls us from our squealing and Mavy fast walks to the door. ¡°Well hello, there stud!¡± She says as Shane takes a step in and kisses her on the cheek. ¡°Your escort is here Adea,¡± she calls to me.


    I look at Shane and he looks as handsome as always. He¡¯s towering over Mavy, he¡¯s wearing a black tux, his hair is gelled back, and his obsidian black eyes have flecks of gold in them as he looks at me.


    His gaze slowly drops down the length of my body, pausing at my chest before continuing down my dress. His eyes snap back to mine, ¡°You look hot,¡± he murmurs. Mavy slaps his shoulder, ¡°Shane, manners! He means you look beautiful, Adea,¡± she shoots him daggers which he smirks at.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. You look beautiful, Mavy. I hope you find your mate tonight, though, I might have to stop myself from ripping his head off,¡± Shane huffs while he gives his sister a quick hug.


    ¡°I for one, am thankful, that Shane can appreciate the hard work I put into Adea tonight,¡± Nikki says proudly. ¡°If you find your mate tonight, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he fucked you on the dance floor tonight!¡± Nikki laughs.


    Shane growls and I jump in before the girls can say anything, ¡°I¡¯m here to help YOU TWO find your mates. I don¡¯t have any intention of finding my mate. And if ONE of us was going to be dragged out of the ballroom tonight by a mate it would be YOU, Nikki. Just look at your dress! I can see everything,¡± I say with a laugh.


    Shane saunters over to me and my body is on high alert. I try to swallow the lump forming in my throat. He reaches out and I have to try with everything in me not to flinch back. His arms wrap around my waist and he pulls me into him for an embrace.


    I can smell his cologne as my face is pressed against his chest. Leaning down he whispers into my ear, ¡°You look amazing tonight.¡± I can feel his breath on my neck as he gives me a quick kiss on my earlobe.


    His hand slides down my waist and squeezes me. ¡°Thanks,¡± I whisper quietly. ¡°Hey hey, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re an unmated wolf, Shane. You need to keep your distance from unmated females. You¡¯ll give people the wrong idea,¡± Mavy says with a hand on her hip.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s the point,¡± Nikki mumbles. ¡°What was that Nikki?¡± Mavy asks. ¡°What? I was saying how handsome Shane looks tonight,¡± Nikki says with a bright smile that didn¡¯t meet her eyes.


    Shane smirks, removing his hand from my hip, he takes a step away from me. Looking at Nikki, he cocks his head to the side, ¡°Thanks Nikki, I aim to please.¡±


    My phone lights up and I see that I¡¯ve got a text from Gabe.


    Gabe - I¡¯m heading out. I¡¯ll meet you guys in the hall.


    Adea - We¡¯re ready. Be right out!


    ¡°Gabe is ready and he¡¯s going to meet us in the hall. You guys ready to head out?¡± I ask the girls. ¡°As ready as I¡¯m going to be,¡± Nikki says before grabbing her clutch.


    Shane opens the door for us as we leave my room. When we get into the hallway, Gabe steps out of his room followed by Sasha. She¡¯s wearing a waist-high pencil-thin red skirt and she¡¯s stuffing her blouse in when she looks up and sees us.


    Her beautiful red hair is straight and her green eyes laugh as she smiles at us. ¡°Hey, we met earlier. I¡¯m Sasha, Gabe¡¯s date,¡± she says with a wave.


    Gabe¡¯s wearing a black tux with a red dress shirt. His hair is a little messy and he¡¯s wearing diamond earrings on his ears. He blushes as he presses the button on the elevator. When we all get into the elevator the girls introduce themselves to Sasha.


    Shane stands right behind me pressing into me. I almost jump when I feel something hard press into my lower back. I gulp and look around to see if anyone notices.


    The elevator door opens and one by one we step off of the elevator. We¡¯re welcomed by a black limo, ¡°You didn¡¯t think we¡¯d go to the ball separately, did you?¡± Nikki smiles mischievously. ¡°Get in bitches!¡± She squeals.. Mavy and I both look at each other and burst into laughter as we rush to get in.

 Chapter 20 - A Voice

    Ethan


    ¡°We¡¯re done for the night Alpha,¡± Odis said with a smirk on his face. ¡°Are you sure? Because you said that a few packs ago,¡± I asked, shaking my head.


    After five hours of welcoming pack Alphas to my territory, I was ready for a break. If I have to shake another hand without rest, I swear I¡¯ll tear it clean off.


    Odis could barely hold in his laughter. What an asshole. I headed towards my office and he followed me.


    Walking through the doors I went and sat on my chair, a sigh of relief as my back hit the seat. ¡°How many soldiers do we have stationed around the pack grounds?¡± I asked as I leaned my head back and closed my eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got groups of 5 scattered around the pack grounds. Desert Moon was werewolf country. There was one ruler and that was me. I have raised my packs standing and more than doubled my pack numbers since taking over.


    Beta Odis had a few Deltas that helped him when he was overworked but most of the time he handled his own. Olivia my Gamma, took care of different sections of Desert Moon. Thankfully we were big enough that she had chosen leaders to run the three divisions.


    We¡¯ve detected small movements outside of our territory. It¡¯s nothing alarming but one can never be too cautious. I will not have any unnecessary issues arise. Especially while I have outsiders on my territory.


    ¡°Make sure the soldiers are on high alert, even those stationed inside during the Crescent Ball,¡± I tell Odis. ¡°I¡¯ve got in handled Alpha, I won¡¯t disappoint, but if I may give you a suggestion?¡± He says with a chuckle.


    Odis was the best Beta an Alpha could ask for but when I say that he does his job too well. I mean it. ¡°What?¡± I growl.


    ¡°You stink. You definitely need a shower before the Crescent Ball starts, which is in 30 minutes,¡± he says holding his nose. ¡°Can¡¯t have you scaring your mate off.¡±


    If it was anyone else I would have thrown something at him but I¡¯m close with Odis. ¡°Can¡¯t have the ladies smelling me like this now can I?¡± I joke back.


    Odis scoffs and walks to the door. ¡°If that¡¯s it, I need to go freshen up myself.¡± I wave him goodbye and he shuts the door on his way out.


    Walking into my bathroom, I turn on the jetted tub. I need a quick relaxing soak before I go out there tonight. I¡¯m running on zero fucks and I can¡¯t have Odis thinking I¡¯m going to start a war.


    I take off my jacket first, then unbutton my suit. Unfastening my belt, I let my pants and underwear drop. Stepping into the tub, the hot water causes my muscles to unwind and relax.


    My cock twitches and I close my eyes trying to ignore it. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this,¡± I say with a sigh.


    ¡°We need to find our mate,¡± Elijah complains.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too focused on finding her right now,¡± I tell him as I finish washing.


    ¡°What we need to focus on tonight is finding our mate and claiming her,¡± Elijah growls.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of your quick lays. I want our mate,¡± he bites at me. Grabbing a towel, I start to dry myself off. I scratch my head as I try to think about a mate.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t get your hopes up,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°We will find her,¡± he urges me.


    ¡°Fine, but if we don¡¯t find her, we¡¯re going to have to consider a chosen mate.¡±


    He growls but I cut him off, ¡°The others will see us as weak, and as much as I love a good fight, I don¡¯t want to deal with a fight breaking out here with all of these visiting packs.¡±


    ¡°And if we find her? What then?¡± He asks me and I can hear the pain in his voice. ¡°Enough talking. I need to get ready,¡± I say as I push him to the back of my mind.


    ***


    Adea


    Nikki cracks open a bottle and our night starts off by filling a few glasses. I¡¯m sitting with Gabe on my right with Sasha, and Shane on my left with Nikki and Mavy. Passing us our glasses one by one, she smiles and raises her glass, ¡°Cheers to Desert Moon!¡±


    I take a few small sips when Shane leans down and whispers in my ear, ¡°I want you.¡± Gabe stills next to me and I think he heard.


    ¡°So does Gabe have a girlfriend back home?¡± Sasha asks nonchalantly. Mavy looks at her, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t. He¡¯s always busy so¡­ no time for a girlfriend.¡±


    I feel Shane¡¯s hand on my thigh and I cringe internally. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to check out the hotties from the other packs!¡± Nikki shrieks before throwing back the rest of her drink.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture!¡± Nikki says grabbing her phone. We all squish in and smile as she takes a few pictures. ¡°Yasss, we are killing it tonight girls! Oh and guys! Gabe, Shane, flawless as always.¡± She says blowing them kisses.


    The ball is being held just fifteen minutes away, we arrive at a beautiful open clearing that leads to the hall. Gabe and Sasha head in first, followed by Nikki and Mavy. As soon as they¡¯re in, Shane wraps his arm around my waist.


    ¡°Thanks for escorting me, Shane,¡± I murmur as we walk in. I¡¯m blinded by the beautiful lights and stare in awe at all of the werewolves gathered.


    There are so many people, I don¡¯t know all of them but I recognize a few. The women and girls are dressed in beautiful different colored dresses and the men all look handsome.


    The hall is tall and vast. The decorations are a light touch around the hall. The music is flowing but is low and beautiful. I¡¯m sucked in by the beauty that is Desert Moon.


    I feel Shane¡¯s grip tighten on my waist, ¡°You look so fucking amazing tonight.¡± He leans down dangerously close to my neck.


    The girls and Gabe huddled around us in a circle. ¡°Look at all the fine men here tonight!¡± Nikki squealed. ¡°Right? I can¡¯t wait to dance with a few of them.¡± Mavy giggled.


    We wandered over to the pastry table and filled up on a few snacks. Nikki filled her glass and waited for Mavy to pop the last pastry in her hand into her mouth.


    Grabbing Gabe and Mavy, she leads her to the dance floor and started dancing. ¡°Do you mind if I steal your date?¡± She asked me batting her eyes promiscuously.


    ¡°Go for it, I¡¯m going to eat a few more,¡± I told them with a smile. The little cream puffs made my mouth water. I watch Sasha lead Shane to the dancefloor and start grinding on him.


    What a relief. I get a break from Shane and get to indulge in my sinful pleasures. I smile as I bit off half of a cream puff. The chocolate melting in my mouth.


    Pure bliss. A sweet smell fills my nose and I look down at my plate. ¡°What is that smell?¡± I say aloud. After searching my plate, I realize that the smell isn¡¯t coming from my plate. I freeze.


    ¡°Mate!¡± A voice calls out in my head.

 Chapter 21 - Mate

    Alpha Ethan


    I didn¡¯t want the ball here in the first place so of course, I didn¡¯t want to attend. I didn¡¯t search for my mate over the years and I didn¡¯t want to search for her tonight.


    After years of Olivia reminding me that the Goddess had a mate for me out there, she planted a seed in my head. I have to admit the seed has started to grow.


    Did I want to scour the country for my mate? No. But would I be lying if I said I didn¡¯t wonder if she was going to be here tonight? Yes.


    Outside of Odis and Olivia, I keep no one close and I preferred it that way. For an Alpha, having a mate is crucial. Having a mate made you stronger, don¡¯t ask me how but it just does.


    Since I was hosting the ball, I had to be there first to greet the visiting Alpha¡¯s and their Luna. I couldn¡¯t help but smile when guests started flooding in. They couldn¡¯t help but shoot me frightening glances.


    I sat at the head of the Alpha table. When Alpha Joshua and his Luna came in they greeted me and quickly took their place at their seats. Alpha Joshua was the only one tonight who didn¡¯t give me a scared look.


    I went back to gazing over the guests as they mingled. Unmated males and females gave me more frightful looks but I did see that some had lust in their eyes.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s here, Alpha?¡± A deep yet lighthearted voice called out to me. My Beta, Odis, was itching to know.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± I said in a short tone. He knew that I wasn¡¯t looking for my mate nor would I be disappointed if this weekend ended without finding her.


    ¡°Would you claim her if you found her?¡± I could hear the curiosity in his voice. I looked at him with mock shock.


    I could feel my head start throbbing. He was shuffling around and mentally pacing. I could feel his anxiety like it was my own.


    ¡°What is it, Elijah?¡± I asked, trying to mask my annoyance and irritation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± Elijah whined, his agitation only growing by the second.


    I was not going to be able to deal with this and guests at this rate. Elijah and I both froze as a sweet aroma caught our attention. The smell only got stronger. I¡¯ve never felt a smell but this smell felt warm and I could almost taste it on my tongue. Vanilla and honey filled my senses and calmed our irritation.


    I couldn¡¯t help but scan the crowd, I needed to find the smell. Before I knew it, I was following the smell into the crowd.


    My wolf and I needed to find her. I froze when I saw her. She bit into a chocolate-covered cream puff and the moan that left her lips had my wolf want to claim her.


    My gaze lowers as I took her in. Elijah and I searched her body with a fervent need. Her chest scooped low and her dress outlined her silhouette beautifully. Her hair fell softly down her back.


    A need to touch her took me by force. She froze and looked through her plate. I couldn¡¯t hold back a smile when she knew the smell didn¡¯t come from her pastries.


    ¡°Mate!¡± Elijah and I said at the same time. A feeling spread through my body as I stared at her face. Her eyes widened in surprise as she locked eyes with me.


    ¡°Mate,¡± I said aloud. I don¡¯t know how or when but I stood in front of her. I watched her as her chocolate brown eyes slowly looked down my body.


    I watched in interest as her eyes froze at the tattoos peeking out from my wrist. Her eyes made their way back up to my face. She looked at my hair and her eyes stopped at my lips. Lust flashes through her features before she quickly put the thoughts aside.


    Being closer to her now, I let my eyes roam her face, her cheekbones are flushed. She has a cute button nose. My eyes roam to her neck and my wolf is itching to mark her.


    I¡¯ve never given a woman so much attention. She had our undivided attention and I smiled knowing she already had Elijah wrapped around her little fingers.


    I reach out and wipe the chocolate from the side of her mouth. I¡¯m shocked by the sparks that erupt from my fingers and spread throughout my body.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± I ask my little mate. I didn¡¯t see her earlier when I greeted Alphas so she couldn¡¯t be an Alpha¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Other than the fact that I am yours¡­ I don¡¯t know who you are,¡± she whispered and I smiled as I watch a pink blush spread across her features.


    Elijah urged me to grab her hand and hold her. ¡°What¡¯s your name, little one?¡± I asked her, unable to focus on anything or anyone but her.


    ¡°Adea,¡± she whispers. She looks up at me with those chocolate eyes. ¡°My name is Ethan, the Alpha of Desert Moon.¡±


    Her brown eyes widen and a gasp leaves her lips. I should be worried about her being afraid of me but Elijah and I can¡¯t help but imagine her beneath us.


    I needed her.

 Chapter 22 - More Or Less...

    Adea


    ¡°My name is Ethan, the Alpha of the Desert Moon pack,¡± he says like it isn¡¯t a big deal. He¡¯s the Alpha of this pack? Hearing him say Alpha, I automatically think of Shane.


    Thinking of him watching us here together like this scares me to my core. Is he watching us? Is he angry? Pulling my hands together, I fold my hands to try and stop the shaking.


    Think Adea, think! What do I do? He takes a step towards me and without thinking I take a step back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him Adea! He¡¯s ours. The Goddess made him for us,¡± the voice whines, and I can see her mentally pacing.


    I shake my head, ¡°No, we don¡¯t know him. This comfort we feel from him and this pull to him is all the mate bond!¡± Why can¡¯t she see this? We can¡¯t trust whatever this is.


    My wolf whines in my head, ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± I can feel her desperation like it were my own but I know that her feelings aren¡¯t mine. I can see this situation for what it is and I know¡­ I just know I can¡¯t trust him. I can¡¯t trust her feelings.


    ¡°Look at him! He¡¯s huge, do you think such a man is going to be gentle with us? He¡¯s known throughout all of the pack territories to be ruthless.


    He¡¯s conquered other packs and doubled his pack numbers. An Alpha doesn¡¯t get to his station by being kind,¡± I try to knock some sense into her.


    This tug-of-war of emotions between my wolf and me is exhausting. Her big white head drops and I can feel her hurt through our connection.


    ¡°Finding him only adds another self-absorbed, violent, giant of an Alpha to our worries. What do we do when Shane finds out? What do we do if he¡¯s watching us right now?¡± I cry and I know none of this is her fault but I can¡¯t hold back the words.


    Ethan grabs my hand, and I¡¯m pulled from my thoughts. I watch as he turns on his heel, and pulls me in the direction of the side door. I stare at the back of his head, trying to ignore the tingles shooting up my arm, trying to ignore her excitement. The music gets quieter as we get outside and walk farther from the hall.


    We pass a tall beautiful water fountain but I don¡¯t get to look over its beauty as we come to a stop. In one swift motion, he pins me against a wall. I stand still and shut my eyes as I wait for what¡¯s going to happen next.


    After a few moments, when nothing happens, I open my eyes slowly to look at him. I have to look up and when I do I lock eyes with lustful cold eyes.


    His hair is drooping over his eyes and his lips are slightly open. His scent and warmth are stimulating my senses and I can feel goosebumps break out across my body.


    Are all men like this? The thought crosses my mind and my wolf whines. ¡°What¡¯s happened to you before isn¡¯t normal. Those things weren¡¯t supposed to happen to you Adea.¡±


    I feel a tear escape and run down my cheek and I bite my lip to stop it from quivering. I won¡¯t beg anyone ever again. It doesn¡¯t matter how I feel, he¡¯ll just take from me¡­ like him.


    He presses his head against the cement wall above me and in doing so his chest connects with my cheek. ¡°Why do you smell of an unmated male?¡± He asks slowly in a low tone.


    Shit. I forgot about that. Our sense of smell is strong but an Alpha¡¯s sense of smell must be 10 times stronger. ¡°My¡­ escort is male,¡± I tell him. Unsure of what else to say about Shane.


    ¡°Are you seeing him?¡± He asks quietly. Am I in trouble? I know he can¡¯t be jealous¡­ we just met. Be reasonable Adea, his new mate smells of an unmated male. Of course, he¡¯d what to know what¡¯s going on.


    How do I answer him? Should I tell him that I¡¯m not seeing him? That¡¯s not entirely true. Do I tell him that he likes me? That he¡¯s possessive of me? Do I tell him that he¡¯s seeing me?


    My wolf lets out a snort, ¡°That would be more accurate.¡±


    ¡°More or less¡­¡± I say quietly and I feel him tense and take a step back.


    This time when I look up into his eyes, they¡¯re glowing. His hands grip my arms and he pulls me closer to his body.


    ¡°Are you testing my patience little one? Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±


    His husky voice is calming even when he¡¯s angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want me to say.¡±


    His touch has calmed me and I can feel the mate bond working on soothing my fears. ¡°He¡¯s ¡­ more than a friend,¡± I tell him honestly biting the insides of my cheeks.


    Ethan lets go of me and punches the wall behind me. I still when he gets closer and leans into my neck.


    He inhales deeply before asking, ¡°Have you fucked him?¡±


    I feel my body tense up and my hands start to shake again. I clench my hands into fists and look him in the eye, ¡°No¡­ we almost did but¡­ it didn¡¯t happen.¡±


    He lets out a breath I didn¡¯t know he was holding and a small smile pulls at his lips. In a quick motion, he steps away from me and pats his hands together.


    The smile on his face is gone as quick as it had appeared and his eyes are back to being cold. ¡°After this weekend is over with, you¡¯ll be staying here.¡±


    I close my mouth and clench my teeth together. Knowing that I have no choice in the matter and nothing I say will change his mind.


    ¡°Who you were seeing before doesn¡¯t concern me,¡± he growls. ¡°What does matter is that today you became mine.¡±


    ¡°From today onward you are mine. You will never see this pup again, and you will tell me if he reaches out to you. Am I clear?¡± I nod and the thought of hurting him makes my heart clench.


    ¡°What pack are you from?¡± He asks me in a cold tone. I can feel him distancing himself from me.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Half Moon pack, my alpha is Alpha Joshua, and his Luna, Rose.¡± Fear starts to eat at me as I wonder what¡¯s going to happen when Shane realizes I¡¯m not going back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Shane, our mate will take care of us. My name is Korra by the way,¡± Korra whispers, and I ignore her.


    ¡°Make sure to say your goodbyes.. I¡¯m going in first, come in when you¡¯re ready,¡± he says before leaving me standing in the garden.

 Chapter 23 - Submit

    ***


    Author¡¯s Note: !!!! TRIGGER WARNING: This chapter includes sexual violence that may not be suitable for some readers!!!!


    ***


    I take a deep breath and let out a long and steady breath. I look up at the moon and feel Korra looking with me. It¡¯s a beautiful full moon tonight, it lights up the garden, showing the beauty of the garden.


    I can¡¯t let myself get emotional right now. We still need to go in and act like everything¡¯s fine.


    ¡°We can explain everything to our friends tonight in the room,¡± Korra reassures me. ¡°I was dormant but I was by your side since you were young. I couldn¡¯t say anything or talk to you¡­ but I¡¯ve always been here.¡±


    Dabbing at my tears, careful not to ruin Nikki¡¯s masterpiece. I laugh, ¡°We can¡¯t let her see us looking a mess.¡± I pull myself together and look at the water fountain.


    Lifting my chin, I square my shoulders and steel my resolve to head in. That¡¯s when I see it, with the moon shining so bright how did I miss it?


    Out from the shadows, a figure steps into the light. My body starts shaking and I take a step back. I can¡¯t find my voice.


    ¡°Would you care to explain, why I come out here and see you dry humping Alpha Ethan out here in the dark?¡± He asks me with a calmness that leaves me frozen in place.


    I open my mouth but nothing comes out. ¡°Run to our mate, Adea!¡± Korra yells at me. I can hear her but I can¡¯t move.


    His eyes are a mix of black and gold and the look he¡¯s giving me looks murderous. He¡¯s by my side in a second and I can feel my eyes widen in shock.


    He grabs my neck and slams me against the wall. I let out a gargled cry as I try to breathe. ¡°Shane,¡± I say in a raspy voice, raising my hands I claw at his hand that¡¯s wrapped around my neck.


    Shane¡¯s standing with his hand on my neck, his gaze leaves a trail of unease as he looks down my body. When his eyes are making their way back up they stop on my breast and he lets out a growl.


    ¡°Do you not remember what I said yesterday?¡± He says as he pulls my dress down and my spaghetti straps rip and my breasts fall out in front of him bare.


    I feel myself going numb and I turn my feelings off. His warm tongue touches my chest and he takes my left nipple into his mouth. He sucks, hard and bites down on my hardened nipple.


    I cry out, and he lets my tit go. ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he says and thoughts of Ethan flood my mind as Korra thinks about him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point Korra,¡± I say as I block her from my thoughts pushing her to the furthest part of my mind. This will hurt her more than it¡¯ll hurt me.


    He leans over and takes my right tit into his mouth. Licking, sucking, and biting as it hardens. He stands up and stares down at my body.


    Letting go of my neck, he cocks his hand back and my face explodes in pain when his hand connects with my cheek. He raises his hand and slaps me across the face a second time and this time my head snaps back and hits the wall.


    ¡°Look what you¡¯ve made me do,¡± he bites. " You¡¯ve angered your Alpha,¡± he growls at me and I lean against the wall for support. ¡°Submit,¡± he orders and I feel my body collapse to the floor, his power washing over me, and I bow my head, offering my neck to him.


    I feel Shane¡¯s hand wrap around my arm and pull me up. ¡°Good girl,¡± he kisses my neck, sucking on me. His other hand grabs my tit and massages my nipple between his fingers.


    His hand trails down to my dress and he yanks it up above my waist scrunching my dress around my waist. My tits and pussy are now bare to him and I try to focus on the moon.


    The same moon that showed me the beauty of the garden now shines its light on my body for Shane to feast on.


    He licks his lips and bends down in front of me. Even on his knees, his face is eye level with my belly button. His hands grip my waist and he growls when he sees my pussy.


    He pulls my waist towards his face and I look at the moon when I feel his tongue lick my folds. My mind is blank as his tongue slips between my folds.


    Closing my eyes, I shiver from the cold as his tongue pulls out and pushes into my pussy. This is my reality.


    I ball my hands into fists to stop them from shaking while he assaults my pussy. ¡°You are mine, this pussy is mine. No one is going to take you from me. Your place is at my side or under me.¡±


    Shane slips a finger into my pussy as he takes my clit into his mouth and sucks hard on it. His finger pumps into me and I can feel something build up inside of me.


    ¡°Cum,¡± he demands and I feel an explosion and he growls. I can hear sucking noises as he laps up my juices. He stands up and looks down at me. His hand grabs my chin and drags my face a little lower so that my eyes are no longer on the moon but on his satisfied face.


    ¡°Look at me when I take you,¡± he growls. He unbuttons his pants, unzips them, and drops them. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for this day, I should have taken you sooner,¡± he murmurs as he fumbles trying to get his cock out.


    I close my eyes and try to block out what¡¯s happening when a loud roar fills the air. The noise causes Shane to freeze and I open my eyes when I don¡¯t feel his body heat.. What I see is Shane sprawled on the floor.

 Chapter 24 - Sleep Little One

    Someone steps in front of me, blocking my view, his eyes are filled with concern. A warm jacket drops around my shoulders and a shiver runs down my back when he embraces me but I don¡¯t feel scared.


    I jump when a low growl snaps me out of it. Thoughts of what almost happened to me keep replaying in my head cause my throat to constrict. I¡¯m gasping for breath when a soothing voice tells me I¡¯m okay.


    His hand slowly pats my back and his other hand holds my hair until my breathing slows. He pulls down my dress and dabs at my tears. I can hear a loud thud followed by another. Soon the thud makes a crunching noise.


    ¡°Give me my mate,¡± my savior says in a low voice. ¡°With all due respect, Alpha, I think my friend needs tending to. Her girlfriends and I will take her to her room, while you clean yourself up.¡±


    The voice belongs to Gabe and I lean into his embrace. ¡°She¡¯s like my little sister and I think your appearance right now would scare her,¡± he says protectively.


    I move to search for the source of the voice and Gabe holds me closer. ¡°Don¡¯t look, Ady,¡± he murmurs to me. Looking up at him, his eyes are strained and his hair is messy.


    ¡°Odis, follow them to her room,¡± the voice orders, and I realize someone else is with us. Gabe walks with me, pulling me into his side. I look at him as he leads me around the hall, he stares ahead and I can see his eyes are pained.


    I open my mouth and close it again. I open it again when I find my voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying you, Gabe.¡± He stops and we¡¯re standing in the front of the hall now.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize Ady. I told you I¡¯d be by your side and I ¡­¡± he says in a clipped tone. A car pulls up to us and Odis escorts us in.


    Gabe rolls my window down and the drive is smooth and cool. The moon shines down on me and I find myself nodding off. A heavy cloud presses down on me and I can¡¯t fight it anymore. I let sleep take me.


    ***


    Dream


    Adea


    ¡°Wake up, Adea. We need to get up,¡± my wolf whines.


    My body is moving back and forth. I strain against the darkness that¡¯s trying to keep me under. My hands are restrained and I try to open my eyes. I can hear heavy breathing and feel a hot breath against my cheek.


    I¡¯m being pressed back and released. Something wet along my neck. I start to panic when I hear grunting. ¡°Adea,¡± he moans.


    Sharp teeth clamp down on my bottom lip drawing blood. My body still keeping that rhythmic motion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited too long for you.¡± My eyes open and I see long black hair above me, his eyes aren¡¯t looking at me. They¡¯re focused down on something between us.


    As my eyes trail down his bare chest, his abs flexing, and his hips thrusting. I watch as his hard cock pulls out of me.


    His eyes close and he moans as he thrusts into me to the hilt making my body jerk back. Repeating the movements he starts moving faster. A loud ringing in my ears threatens to split my head open.


    My hands are still restrained. ¡°Korra?¡± I whisper call to her. I can¡¯t hear or feel my wolf. I whimper when I feel his hard cock thrust into my warmth causing pain. His eyes snap open and I feel his hand clench my throat as his cold lust-filled eyes locked onto mine. The warmth I once saw there completely gone.


    ¡°I chose you then and I choose you now.¡± He murmurs. He leans down, trailing his lips along my neck. Having no fight left in me I close my eyes, his grip on me tightening as he continues ravaging me. I hear his canines extend and feel them poised at my neck.


    Sinking his canines deep into my neck, I scream, as his thrusts quicken. He comes undone and licks my wound to seal his mark. I feel his seed fill me as he growls, ¡°Mine.¡±


    His grip on my throat lessens and I feel his body weight press down on me as he collapses on top of me. His length still fills me and I wince when he moves, and I feel his seed drip out of me.


    Staying still, I feel his chest rise and fall and when I pluck up the courage I look at his face. His eyes are closed and I can hear light snores fall from his lips.


    Moments pass and he rolls over on the bed. I stare at the ceiling and look at the window. The moonlight spills in. Does the Moon Goddess enjoy my pain?


    I slip off of the bed and walk to the open window. Looking outside I look at the territory, the night is filled with an eery silence.


    Thoughts of escaping bring a smile to my face. No¡­ I can¡¯t escape. Looking down, I feel the urge to jump. I could escape him in death but¡­ that would be too easy.


    I turn my head back to him on the bed, ass out, hair messy. I once considered him the closest thing I had to family.


    I feel a warm liquid slowly sliding down my thigh. Looking down I realize the liquid is blood. Looking back at the bed I see his clothes on the floor, next to his sword.


    My fingers twitch and my feet lead me to the bedside. Slowly, my hand reaches down and grips the blade. I wrap my other hand around the blade and call on strength I¡¯m not sure I have.


    I look down at him lying in bed and -


    I¡¯m being lifted into the cool air when I¡¯m pulled from my dream. A sweet scent fills my nose and a calmness washes over me. My head feels heavy and I let go. My head lulls to the side where it stops against a hard chest.


    Tingles break out against my cheek and spread to my toes. I try to fight the tiredness to no avail and keep my eyes closed.


    My body melts when warm water swallows me whole. Strong arms hold me and start scrubbing me. I try to fight the tiredness and am able to lift my eyelids slightly when I see a tattooed arm scrubbing my thighs with a blue bath scrub.


    Blinking, my eyelids get heavier as I try to open my eyes. A sweet cinnamon smell soothes my nerves, ¡°Sleep little one, I won¡¯t touch you tonight,¡± the voice coos.. My head lulls to the side and I drift into oblivion while a strong yet soft hand gently washes me.

 Chapter 25 - Dont Worry

    When I wake I¡¯m in my room, there¡¯s a heaviness pressing me into the bed. Opening my eyes, the curtains are closed and the room is dim. I search for the object that woke me up when I see a muscular tan leg on my stomach.


    His waist is covered by a thin white sheet and his chest is right next to my face. His arm is wrapped around my chest and I¡¯m breathless as my eyes take in the sight in front of me.


    There¡¯s a man in my bed! My eyes trail the length of his exposed ripped torso up to his chest and broad shoulders.


    My eyes zoom in on his tattoo and I have to suppress the urge to trace it with my fingers. His chest rises and falls with each breath he takes.


    Looking up, I see a chiseled chin and let my eyes take in his face. Ethan¡¯s hair is messy, his lips look soft and inviting.


    Before I can examine him a little more his eyes snap open and he locks eyes with me. Closing his eyes again, his lips turn up in a small smile.


    ¡°Good morning little one, how¡¯d you sleep?¡± He murmurs in a deep husky voice that has Korra¡¯s ears perking up.


    ¡°Good morning, Alpha,¡± I blush and look away. ¡°He looks amazing,¡± Korra purrs.


    ¡°We just slept together. You can call me Ethan,¡± he says with a smirk. ¡°You had a rough night. How are you feeling?¡± He asks with a hint of annoyance in his voice.


    ¡°I slept well¡­ by any chance¡­ did you bathe me?¡± I¡¯ve got to be out of mind. I must have dreamt it. I must h-


    ¡°Yes. You reeked of¡­¡± He takes a deep breath and inhales before continuing, ¡°You needed a shower. We couldn¡¯t wake you, so I bathed you.¡±


    Korra sighs, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you he¡¯d take care of us?¡± She¡¯s literally swooning. He says it like it¡¯s totally normal to bathe someone you just met. I know my face is beet red but I have to know, I look down at my body to see I¡¯m in a button-up dress shirt.


    He must have noticed where I was looking and read my mind because the next words out of his mouth were, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Handsome AND a gentleman. You have to admit we don¡¯t meet many of those, Adea.¡± She says and I can feel her melting.


    Ethan¡¯s gaze lowers and I can feel his eyes on my cheek before they lock on my neck. His stare makes me nervous. Korra¡¯s basically salivating at the thought of him marking us. ¡°It¡¯s way too soon for that, Korra!¡±


    His hand reaches out and his fingers graze my neck. ¡°I¡¯ll never let him touch you again,¡± he murmurs as his touch sends tingles down my body. It feels so good that I have to suppress a moan from escaping my lips.


    I raise my hand to my neck and notice it¡¯s tender to the touch. When his eyes lock onto mine I can see pain there.


    ¡°I may not be¡­ a good lover but I¡¯m a good Alpha. I don¡¯t know if I can love you, but I know that I will protect you,¡± he says firmly. His hand is on my cheek and he leans into me pressing his head against my forehead.


    Ethan¡¯s breathing gets deeper and I feel something poking my hip. My eyes widen when I realize he¡¯s hard. He chuckles and moves his leg off of me. ¡°Can¡¯t help it, you¡¯re beautiful,¡± he says as he sits up.


    My eyes bulge now that his back is facing me. His shoulders are wide and his back is muscular and tan. Korra scoffs and I smile to myself. ¡°I¡¯ll admit he¡¯s gorgeous, Korra.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve slept in,¡± Ethan chuckles. He stands up and I realize he¡¯s only wearing briefs. Lord help me, I avert my eyes when he turns around to face me.


    ¡°Get ready little one, I want to take you to breakfast,¡± he says before he heads to the bathroom. I can¡¯t help it when my eyes follow his ass on the way in.


    With him gone, I get up and look around. His room is really big, for a man¡¯s room I¡¯m surprised he has furniture. There¡¯s a dresser against the wall, I don¡¯t see any pictures anywhere. Thankfully there¡¯s a mirror above the dresser and I get a chance to look at myself.


    My brown hair is a mess and my cheeks are a little flushed. My right cheek is swollen and my eyes are puffy from crying last night. His shirt is huge and it almost reaches my knees.


    I grab it and inhale, I smell like him. I look at myself again and notice a large bruise on my neck. It¡¯s a dark purple, I touch it, and thoughts of Shane threaten to take over.


    Closing my eyes I turn away from the mirror and see a neatly folded pile of clothes on the dresser. There¡¯s a loose v-neck t-shirt, denim shorts, and matching bra and underwear set.


    I slip off his t-shirt and dress quickly. The idea of him opening the door while I¡¯m trying to pull the denim shorts over my butt has me moving with a speed I didn¡¯t know I had.


    The bathroom door opens right after I button up my denim shorts and Ethan walks out. My jaw is on the floor as I give him a slow once over.


    Ethan¡¯s wearing checkered shorts that hang dangerously low and a white t-shirt that¡¯s loose but can¡¯t hide his muscled body. I swallow the lump in my throat as I eye-fuck his tatted arms, a few of the veins in his arm visible as he pulls his shirt all the way down.


    He catches me drooling and chuckles, ¡°Are you ready little one?¡± He stops in front of me and puts a hand lightly on my waist.. ¡°Yes,¡± I say a little breathless.

 Chapter 26 - The Sweet Note

    Adea


    His hand is on my waist as we walk down the hall. Little tingles shooting up my side where his hand rests.


    Gabe¡¯s door opens before we get to the elevator. When he steps out, I notice he looks tired, like he hasn¡¯t slept all night.


    He walks over to me and gives me one of his big bear hugs. ¡°You okay?¡±


    ¡°Y-¡± I¡¯m cut off by a low menacing growl. Gabe and I both look behind me to see Ethan glaring at Gabe¡¯s arms around me.


    Gabe¡¯s eyes widen in understanding and he lifts his hands in the air. Inhaling, Ethan cracks his neck, before closing his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just found my mate and we have little restraint when it comes to ¡­ unmated males touching what is ours.¡±


    Opening his eyes, Ethan presses the button on the elevator. ¡°I understand, Alpha,¡± Gabe says with a bow.


    Ethan gets into the elevator and pulls me in against him. ¡°We¡¯re headed to breakfast, we can catch up later. Okay, Gabe?¡±


    Gabe gives me a nod and flashes his crooked smile. Ethan drops his head low near my neck. His breath makes my insides clench and I wave to Gabe as the door closes.


    Ethan¡¯s arm snakes around my waist.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a friend,¡± I mumble and slowly lean back until my back touches muscle. ¡°Gabe has been my good friend¡­ you don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±


    Ethan doesn¡¯t say anything else. When the elevator dings, his grip on my waist disappears, and before I can complain he grabs my hand.


    When we walk into the lobby, we bump into a she-wolf.


    ¡°Good morning Alpha,¡± she says with a quick bow before turning to me with a smile.


    ¡°Good morning Adea,¡± she says as she leans in and gives me a tight hug. I don¡¯t remember meeting her.


    ¡°Oh right, we haven¡¯t met yet. My name is Olivia and I¡¯m the Gamma of Desert Moon.¡± ¡°Good morning Gamma,¡± I say smiling at her. She¡¯s a few inches taller than me, and she¡¯s wearing a black shirt with a white snake and denim shorts. Her black hair is straightened and falls right above her shoulders and her grey eyes remind me of Mavy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about last night but don¡¯t worry he¡¯ll be taken care of,¡± she says and a hint of anger flashes in her eyes.


    I hadn¡¯t even thought of Shane. I need to ask Ethan, ¡°What-¡±


    He pulls me into his side and his closeness has a calmness washing over me.


    ¡°That¡¯s the mate bond working,¡± Korra coos. ¡°Isn¡¯t he perfect?¡± She purrs.


    ¡°We need to ask about Shane, Korra,¡± I mentally scold her.


    ¡°Why? Our Alpha will take care of it,¡± she says and I can feel her distain for Shane.


    ¡°Where are you guys off to?¡± Olivia asks while looking between me and Ethan.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking her to town for breakfast,¡± Ethan says with a small smile.


    ¡°Going to miss out out Sasha¡¯s cooking today? She¡¯s making chicken and waffles,¡± Olivia says.


    ¡°No, she can have Sasha¡¯s cooking next week. She¡¯ll be staying here from now on and I want to take her to The Sweet Note,¡± he murmurs.


    ¡°Ooh, can I come?¡± She asks with excitment.


    Her eyes widen and she blinks, ¡°Silly me, three¡¯s a crowd,¡± she says before we can answer.


    Ethan chuckles before he leads us outside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you later, Adea,¡± she calls after me.


    ¡°Bye,¡± I say and wave back.


    ¡°Well that was a little weird,¡± I mentally tell Korra.


    ¡°Hmm.. she smells funny, doesn¡¯t she?¡± She mumbles deep in thought.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to excuse Olivia, she has a way of knowing things,¡± Ethan says as we walk up to a white old-fashioned corvette.


    ¡°Wow,¡± I let out a low whistle. She¡¯s flawless and has beautiful deep red leather interior.


    ¡°Thanks, she¡¯s a 1953 corvette,¡± he says beaming with pride. I watch him walk forward and open the door for me.


    My heart warms and I get into the front seat. Comfy and soft, ¡°Thank you,¡± I tell him as he closes the door.


    He runs over to the driver¡¯s side and hops over and into his seat. I smile as he revs the engine and we take off.


    It takes about 20 minutes. before we get to town. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s helped build this small city. It¡¯s bustling and businesses are full of people. Parents are walking with their children and couples are on dates. We pull up to the first free parking spot we see.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to try their waffles,¡± he says with a small moan. He opens my door for me and I look up at the restaurant as I hop out.


    It¡¯s got a little dining area outside, the building is a rustic off-white color, and long green branches are stretching along with the building. The shop has ceiling to floor windows and the door is a cute salmon color with a black quarter note on the front. There¡¯s a cute little sign that reads, ¡®The Sweet Note¡¯.


    When we get inside there¡¯s a cute backsplash that resembles grass. There¡¯s a neon sign that says ¡®Do what makes you happy. It¡¯s a quaint little shop with white booths on the left side and an open kitchen separated by a long counter.


    The waitress behind the counter greets us, ¡°Good morning! Have a seat anywhere you like Alpha.¡± Korra mentally growls and I have to bite my lip to stop my own growl. He grabs us a booth in the back corner.


    When we sit Ethan smiles at me. ¡°My favorite thing to eat here is the Love Note. It¡¯s a thick and sweet waffle that¡¯s covered in fresh strawberries, blueberries, a drizzle of Nutella, and whipped cream. They don¡¯t have syrup here they have their own special sauce. I don¡¯t know how to explain it other than to say it¡¯s pure bliss.¡±


    I can¡¯t help but laugh. It¡¯s the most I¡¯ve heard him. talk and it¡¯s about a waffle. ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for it. I¡¯d like to try that.¡±


    ¡°Kelsey, we¡¯ll take two of my usual.¡± He says calling over to the waitress.


    ¡°Would you guys like anything to drink?¡± She asks us.


    ¡°Just water for me,¡± I say with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a glass of orange juice, please. Thanks.¡± He tells her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to try it,¡± I say when my stomach lets out a loud growl.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Korra laughs.


    I grab my stomach and blush while Ethan laughs. ¡°What do you think of Desert Moon?¡± He asks while leaning in.


    Butterflies erupt in my stomach as his grey eyes stare at me with curiosity. ¡°It¡¯s got a small-town feel to it. I haven¡¯t had the chance to explore much of it yet but when I drove through with Gabe we were shocked to see that the town was almost as big as a city.¡±


    His smile slips a little, ¡°How long have you known Gabe?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known him ever since I moved into the Halfmoon packhouse. So¡­ about 4 years now.¡±


    He¡¯s silent for a few minutes before he takes a deep breath. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure what to think when he took you to your room last night. But after I cleaned up, I came up to your room and he was sitting in the chair by your bed.¡±


    Shit. I completely forgot Gabe took me to my room last night. Ugh. I¡¯m the worst friend ever. I should have stopped by his room this morning.


    ¡°Stop beating yourself up, he was probably sleeping in,¡± Korra reassures me and I smile at that. We both know how much he loves his sleep.


    Kelsey interrupts my thoughts when she puts our plates in front of us. ¡°Enjoy!¡± She says before heading back to the kitchen.


    I look down at my plate, it looks too good to eat. The waffle is huge and the special sauce he was talking about is a thin white color. I cut a piece of the strawberry-covered waffle and take a bite.


    I close my eyes and let out a moan as I savor the flavor. It¡¯s sweet and the waffle is thick and soft. The little drizzle of Nutella is like icing on the cake.


    ¡°This is amazing,¡± I say opening my eyes. Ethan is staring at me with lust-filled eyes. Korra¡¯s basically drooling and wagging her tail as we feel Ethan¡¯s gaze drop down to my lips.


    ¡°Told you,¡± He says in a low voice.


    I nod as I take another bite. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°You can ask me whatever you¡¯d like little one,¡± he says while he cuts up his waffle.


    ¡°Have you been with a lot of women?¡± He chokes a little before swallowing.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯m no saint.¡±


    Korra¡¯s head drops low and she growls as the thought of him in bed with someone else crosses my mind.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think he¡¯d stay pure for us did you?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I was expecting but I do know that the thought of him with some she-wolf doesn¡¯t sit right with me,¡± Korra growls.


    ¡°Have you had many lovers?¡± I¡¯m surprised by his question.


    ¡°Other than¡­ Shane¡­ there hasn¡¯t been anyone else,¡± I say in a quiet whisper.


    He clenches his jaw and nods his head before he continues eating.


    We finish our food and he holds my hand as we walk downtown. He takes me into a few boutiques to pick out some clothes. He picks out a few of them and makes me choose what I want.


    If I didn¡¯t he threatened to buy one of everything in the shop. By the time we¡¯re done shopping, we have more bags than we can carry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the packhouse. I think we¡¯ve done well today,¡± he says with a chuckle. After we¡¯ve loaded the bags into the trunk he walks me to the passenger¡¯s side and opens the door for me.


    Before I get in, I look up at him, and leaning onto my toes I reach up and kiss him on the cheek. ¡°Thank you for the gifts,¡± I tell him before getting in.


    He smiles before closing the door.. When he gets in, he grabs my hand and lifts it to his lips, ¡°The pleasure was mine, Adea.¡±

 Chapter 27 - Good Afternoon Luna

    The drive home passes by in a blur as I watched the treeless hills rush by. When we get back to the packhouse, Korra is itching to touch Ethan and I can feel it through our link.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a few issues to deal with, little one. Otherwise, I would stay with you,¡± Ethan says looking a little down.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Ethan. I¡¯m just going to go up to my room.¡±


    He lets out a little growl and grabs my hand and pulls me in for a hug. Breathing in his smell as the tingles shoot up my arms.


    Korra purrs enjoying his embrace. ¡°Hug him back!¡± She whines and her big white head drops to the ground.


    ¡°You do things to me,¡± he murmurs in my ear. His breath sending shivers down my spine. Yummy shivers. Ethan¡¯s chest is pressed against my face and I¡¯m so close to leaning into his embrace.


    ¡°Give me your phone,¡± he says as he moves back and I let out a breath I didn¡¯t know I was holding.


    I unlock my phone and hand it to him. He freezes for a minute when he sees my wallpaper. It¡¯s a picture of Gabe and me the night he slept in my room. I watch him as he starts typing into my phone. He¡¯s breath-taking¡­ Korra puts thoughts of him bathing me into my mind¡­ and I have to shake my head to clear the dirty thoughts from my mind. When he hands it back to me I see that he¡¯s added his phone number.


    ¡°Call me if you need anything,¡± he says before heading back out and Korra whines like a lovesick pup. I also don¡¯t want him to leave but I¡¯m not going to tell her that.


    I head up to my room and spot Nikki when the elevator doors open. She¡¯s standing in front of my room. When she sees me she runs and gives me a big hug. ¡°Oh my gosh, Chika! Are you okay? I heard the Alpha beat up Shane!¡± She says looking at me with worried eyes.


    ¡°What happened after the ball? You disappeared on us! Mavy needed us last night,¡± she whispers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± I tell her grabbing her hand.


    When we get inside we sit on the bed and Nikki starts tearing up. ¡°No one¡¯s telling us anything. I was never a big fan of Shane but that doesn¡¯t mean I want him to die,¡± Nikki tells me through tears.


    I can¡¯t believe I haven¡¯t tried to reach out to Mavy. I¡¯ve only been focused on my problems, the best friend of the year award doesn¡¯t go to me.


    ¡°How¡¯s Mavy?¡± I ask Nikki.


    She wipes her tears, ¡°She¡¯s not doing good. Shane was taken to the pack hospital last night. No one¡¯s allowed to see him and Mavy said they can¡¯t reach him through her wolfy link. His parents and Mavy have no idea what¡¯s going on.¡±


    She scooches in closer, ¡°What happened last night? I saw you and Gabe get into a car and leave. Are you guys¡­ seeing each other?¡±


    I take a deep breath and exhale. ¡°Nikki¡­ I found my mate last night.¡±


    Her eyes widen in shock before a smile spreads across her face. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± She squeals. ¡°You lucky dog! How was it? Who is he?¡±


    Korra growls at the dog comment and I laugh. ¡°Woah Woah, one question at a time! Honestly, it was overwhelming. His name is Ethan¡­ and¡­ he¡¯s the Alpha of Desert Moon.¡±


    Her jaw drops and her eyes move left and right as she tries to come to terms with what I just told her. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ that your Goddess-given mate is the Alpha of this pack? Girl, shut up! I think I saw him yesterday, he¡¯s fineeeeee!¡±


    ¡°Wait, I saw you leave with Gabe last night¡­ and Shane is in the hospital right now¡­ because of the Alpha¡­¡±


    Realization crosses her face, ¡°Oh my gosh¡­ wait this isn¡¯t bad¡­ you can talk to him to see what¡¯s going on¡­ and why Shane isn¡¯t allowed to have visitors!¡±


    ¡°Tell her Adea, she¡¯s your friend,¡± Korra encourages me through our bond.


    ¡°Nikki¡­.¡± I say trying to gather the balls to tell her about last night.


    A knock at my door has both of our heads turned. ¡°It¡¯s me, open up!¡± Gabe calls from the other side.


    Standing up, I rush over to the door and let him in. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asks with worried eyes. Gabe pulls me up in a bear hug and squeezes me tight.


    ¡°He¡¯s getting his scent all over you!¡± Korra whines. Her white fur swaying as she shakes her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind Gabe but Ethan and Elijah will.¡±


    Pushing Gabe away, I hold his hands, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ okay Gabe.¡± I give him the most convincing smile I can. ¡°Ethan¡­ took me to breakfast.¡±


    I walk him over to the bed and we both sit next to Nikki. ?


    ?¡°As I was saying¡­ maybe you could find out what¡¯s going on with Shane?¡±


    A loud low growl comes from Gabe and we both look at him wide-eyed. Nikki jumps, ¡°Gabe? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gabe closes his eyes and breaths deeply a few times before opening them again. ¡°She will do no such thing. Ady¡­.¡±


    I squeeze his hand and turn to face Nikki. ¡°You know that Shane and I haven¡¯t been getting along¡­ Recently the verbal niceties have turned into¡­ something physical. And last night¡­ he¡­ " Come on¡­ just spit it out. ¡°Last night he did it again at the ball and Alpha¡­ Ethan found us.¡±


    Gabe squeezes my hand reassuringly and I feel a little better. ¡°Alpha Ethan and I both went outside and found them at the same time. I couldn¡¯t help Shane¡­ and I don¡¯t know if I wanted to.¡±


    Nikki¡¯s jaw drops and she seems at a loss for words. My tears are threatening to spill when there¡¯s another knock at the door.


    I let go of Gabe¡¯s hand and walk over to the door. When I open it I¡¯m met with the man who escorted Gabe and me to my room last night, only today he¡¯s smiling.


    ¡°Good afternoon Luna, I¡¯ve come to help you pack.¡±

 Chapter 28 - Odis

    Odis


    Friendship is what kept me here, Ethan has never told me to stay but I¡¯ve always known that he needs me. I¡¯ve always loved him like a brother, sometimes I wondered what made me feel this way. Deep down, I already knew. It was this friendship, this family that I found here at Desert Moon that kept me here. Ethan and I grew up the same way. Always alone, taking the grunt of life. When he rose up and took over, I knew I had nowhere else to be than by his side.


    When he first started bedding women, I knew his wolf wasn¡¯t happy. I knew Alpha Ethan wasn¡¯t happy about it but he would never say it. He says they were just nameless faces used to scratch an itch¡­ Alpha has ¡­ particular tastes and I know he wasn¡¯t sure that his mate would be someone who could take what he had to give.


    I know he says he doesn¡¯t want a mate and that she would just be used to strengthen the pack but I know that he wants a mate. We crave having a family of our own. I just hope he knows that.


    When I walked out into the gardens behind Alpha¡­ I knew he¡¯d found her. When I saw her pushed against the wall with his hands on her. I felt a protectiveness swell in my chest that I¡¯ve only felt for Alpha and Olivia.


    I stood and watched as Alpha threw him to the ground and poured his hate into him. I watched and enjoyed as he made him bleed. I needed to see him dead but when I looked at her leaning into her friend.


    I felt despair. Her eyes were void of emotion, her lips swollen, tears running down her face. She was beautiful. My future Luna was beautiful and I was breathless.


    ¡°It¡¯s just her pain that we find beautiful,¡± Troy tells me trying to soothe the panic spreading through my mind. ¡°Nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Odis, follow them to her room,¡± Alpha ordered. ¡°I don¡¯t know him, watch them until I get there.¡± Alpha mind links me. ?


    ?I mind link our ride and look to her friend. He pulls her along with him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying you, Gabe,¡± she whispers. He stops and I know he¡¯s struggling as I am.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize Ady. I told you I¡¯d be by your side and I¡­¡± he stops and I know he blames himself.


    The car I called for arrives and we get in. I watch as she stares out the window until she falls asleep. Gabe catching her and holding her until we get to the hotel. I run out and open her door for him to come out. He reaches in and picks her up, carrying her up to her room. They¡¯re close but I don¡¯t see anything inappropriate in his eyes.


    I watch as he puts her in bed and grabs a nearby chair to sit by her side. ¡°This is my fault,¡± he says more to himself than to me. ¡°I knew¡­ I fucking knew¡­¡± He clenches his jaw and tears spill.


    I shift uncomfortably. ¡°I¡¯ll be outside until Alpha comes,¡± I tell him in a firm tone. I can¡¯t afford to show weakness. I don¡¯t know him and staying in here is making me¡­ empathetic towards him.


    Glancing at her, I steal a look before heading to the door. I guard the door keeping an ear out for her. It¡¯s 2 am when Alpha shows up. He gives me a small bow and opens her door.


    Gabe stands up and looks at him before looking at her. ¡°Leave us,¡± Alpha tells him. Gabe hesitates and I know Alpha doesn¡¯t like how close he is to her. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her, she belongs to me.¡±


    Gabe nods and moves away. Alpha strides until he¡¯s next to her and I know he¡¯s conflicted. ¡°Take care of him until I¡¯m able to deal with him,¡± he orders me.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± I bow and look at Gabe. He nods and follows me out. When we get outside we walk to the elevator.


    He stops at the last door, ¡°This is me.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be leaving when the other packs do. We may need you as a witness from your pack.¡±


    He nods. ¡°I won¡¯t leave her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call on you tomorrow,¡± I say before I step onto the elevator.


    When the elevator doors close Troy chuckles. ¡°Maximus won¡¯t like how close they are.¡±


    I nod, ¡°I know. That one¡¯s in for a rude awakening.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had him taken to the hospital,¡± Olivia mind links me distracting us from Gabe.


    I cleaned up the blood with two of our trusted soldiers. They were pups but did a good job. After, I headed to the pack hospital to check if he was dead. Doctor James welcomed me when I walked in.


    He was wearing a long white medical coat, brown eyes that were always scanning. He was 5¡¯9¡± and had dark skin. ¡°Beta, I¡¯m assuming you¡¯re here to check on the new patient?¡±


    When I nod, he continues, ¡°He¡¯s got 4 broken ribs, his nose is going to need surgery, and his face is looking better. His Alpha blood is healing his face quickly. The rest of him isn¡¯t so lucky but if he wasn¡¯t an Alpha¡¯s son, he would have had a fractured skull. I think after a few weeks he will be all healed up.¡± He looks at me, ¡°But I¡¯m guessing you don¡¯t care about his healing.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I agree. ¡°After he¡¯s healed enough, he will be moved to the pack dungeons. For now, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be for torturing or until he stands trial.¡±


    Doctor James sighs and then nods. ¡°Is he allowed any visitors?¡±


    ¡°No, he will be treated as a prisoner and can¡¯t talk or see anyone. This is an order doc.¡±


    ¡°I understand Beta, I¡¯ll notify the nurses.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± I give him a nod before heading out.


    I bump into his little sister when I get outside. ¡°Beta Odis,¡± she says with a bow. ¡°Please, can you tell me why I can¡¯t see my brother?¡± She¡¯s tiny, barely reaching my chest. His little sister. I thought she was cute yesterday but after what her brothers done¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can trust her innocent face.


    ¡°He¡¯s committed a severe crime and will stay in his room until he is healthy enough to stand trial,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention the possible torture?¡± Troy asks. He¡¯s looking at her and I can feel his curiosity pouring through the link.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to know,¡± I reply and he chuckles.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he says and I know he doesn¡¯t believe me.


    ¡°Please,¡± she says and reaches out to me.


    I shift and dodge her hand. ¡°I am under orders. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me,¡± I say before leaving her. When I look back, she¡¯s crumbled on the floor. I push back the guilt that tries to worm its way into my heart. We don¡¯t have the luxury.


    I get back to the packhouse and sleep. When I wake up it¡¯s later in the afternoon and I know Olivia¡¯s going to be pissed. My dick is pitching a tent, ¡°Shit.¡± I stroke my length when she fills my thoughts. I stop, ¡°No. I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°We need to find our mate,¡± Troy tells me. ¡°It¡¯ll be easier after we find her.¡±


    Sighing I decide to talk to Liv. ¡°Liv, I slept in,¡± I mind link her. ?


    ?¡°I know you did. I¡¯ve taken care of your responsibilities, don¡¯t worry.¡± She says through the link.


    ¡°I owe you one,¡± I tell her, and I can feel her smile through the link.


    ¡°Just treat me to a nice meal and we¡¯ll call it even,¡± her bubbly voice rings in my ears.?


    ?¡°Deal,¡± I say with a stretch.


    ¡°Odis, I need you to help Adea pack and move her into my room when you¡¯re able,¡± Alpha mind links me.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha. I apologize for sleeping in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Beta, you were up late. I also slept in. I got up not too long ago,¡± he chuckles.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head there right now, Alpha.¡±


    While I brush my teeth I look at my reflection. My hair is getting longer and I note that I need a haircut soon. My arms and chest are covered in tattoos and my left nipple is pierced. Spitting the toothpaste into the sink, I turn on the faucet and wash my face. Thoughts of seeing her run through my mind. Shaking my head I dry my face and go to my closet to pick out a suit. Maybe I should dress less professionally so she can be comfortable around me. ¡°She¡¯s our future Luna, put on a suit,¡± Troy growls. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± I say and put my suit on. I grab my phone and walk out the door. She¡¯s just a couple of floors down.


    The elevator doors open and I make my way to her door. I hear talking inside before I knock. When she opens the door she looks tired and a little shocked when she sees me.


    ¡°Good morning Luna, I¡¯ve come to help you pack.¡±

 Chapter 29 - Olivia

    Adea


    I¡¯m standing holding the door open staring at the Beta. Did I hear him right? Korra squeals and bounces around my mind. ¡°Why would I pack?¡± This can¡¯t be right.


    He walks in and scans the room finding Gabe and Nikki on my bed. ¡°I have orders to take you to your new room,¡± Odis says politely. He¡¯s wearing a dark grey suit and it looks nice but out of place. It¡¯s the weekend and he¡¯s wearing a suit. Focus Adea, he¡¯s making you move rooms, now is not the time to be wondering why he¡¯s wearing a suit.


    ¡°Where are you taking her?¡± Nikki asks Odis. Her eyes are red from crying.


    ¡°Alpha Ethan wants her to move to her new room. Since she won¡¯t be going back, she will be staying here. This room is for guests.¡±


    I look at Gabe and his expression is calm like he knew this was going to happen. ¡°I¡¯ll help Ady,¡± he says standing up.


    Gabe grabs my suitcase and starts pulling my clothes from hangers, my nerves are wreaking havoc with the idea of where I could be moving. If I¡¯m not considered a guest anymore¡­ and Ethan¡¯s the Alpha¡­ they wouldn¡¯t possibly¡­ ¡°But they would, wouldn¡¯t they?¡± Korra says unable to hide the excitement in her voice.


    ¡°Is he moving me to his room?¡± I ask Odis quietly.


    Odis stares at me, contemplating his words before he speaks. ¡°Yes, you will be his Luna. It¡¯s normal for mates to live together when they find each other,¡± he says.


    We had brunch this morning but I¡¯m worried. I don¡¯t really know him or anything about him. We wait in awkward silence, and Nikki is still sitting on the bed deep in thought.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see he won¡¯t hurt us?¡± Korra asks.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s our mate or that he was nice to us this morning. We don¡¯t know him Korra and we don¡¯t know how he is when he¡¯s angry. So yes, I¡¯m worried about sharing a room with a complete stranger,¡± I say. I¡¯m clearly upset and I don¡¯t see why she can¡¯t see where I¡¯m coming from. She¡¯s supposed to be on my side but when it comes to him she¡¯s definitely not.


    When everything was packed, I looked at Nikki. ¡°I¡¯m going to take my stuff upstairs, I can come to you when I can¡­¡±


    ¡°If you need help, ring me. I may be human but I¡¯ll still kick some wolf ass if you need me,¡± she says coming over to me. We hug and I hear her sniffle.


    Gabe walks over and picks up my bags. ¡°I¡¯ll help take her bags upstairs and be right back Nikki,¡± Gabe tells her. She nods tearfully.


    I turn to Odis and find him watching me. ¡°Follow me, Luna.¡± Gabe and I follow him out. When we get to the elevator, the doors open and he lets me and Gabe on first. When we get upstairs the hallway is wider and there are fewer rooms. We walk to the end of the hall where Odis pulls out a key.


    When he opens the door, we walk in and the huge is breathtaking. I thought my room was big this room is at least 3 times the size. There¡¯s a king-size California bed next to these beautiful ceiling to floor windows. In the middle of these windows, there¡¯s a wooden curved double door leading to a beautiful deck. His walls are plain except that the walls across from his bed are covered in tall white shelves filled with books. There is a giant chair in front of the bookshelves and a beautiful gold light next to the chair. The floor is covered by a fluffy white rug. As we walk in I peak at the bathroom, it¡¯s about the size of my last room.


    ¡°Everyone will be leaving tomorrow but I¡¯ll be staying behind with you,¡± Gabe tells me with a smile.


    This comforts me. ¡°You are? Why?¡±


    ¡°I was a witness to what happened and I can be of help to you and Alpha,¡± Gabe confesses.


    I¡¯m putting him between me and Mavy. I let out a sigh, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to put you in this position Gabe.¡±


    ¡°What? No, Ady. I screwed up. Alpha Ethan has given me a way to make amends. Of course, I¡¯ll stand as a witness to what¡¯s happened. I¡¯ll always have your back.¡±


    Before I can let the tears run, I walk to Gabe and hug him. ¡°Thanks, Gabe. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you.¡±


    Odis clears his throat behind us, ¡°We have things to talk about.¡± Gabe nods and steps back.


    ¡°I love you Ady. Link me if you need anything,¡± Gabe says.


    ¡°Excuse me, Luna. Here is my card, call me if you need my assistance,¡± Odis says and hands me a card from the inside of his suit.


    Knowing that they¡¯re both going to leave me here in Ethan¡¯s room and realizing I¡¯m going to be alone now scares me. ¡°Okay,¡± I squeak. ¡°I¡¯ll see you guys later.¡±


    They head to the door, ¡°Wait¡­ let me come with you.¡± Odis freezes and turns back to me. ¡°I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s a good idea, Luna. I had orders to help you pack and bring you here.¡±


    I cross my arms and stare at him, ¡°Yes, and you¡¯ve done that. Did he say I couldn¡¯t leave this room?¡± I can feel the anger bubbling up.


    ¡°No, Luna. He didn¡¯t¡­¡± Odis stops talking. ¡°Forgive me.¡± He bows. When he looks up his eyes are clouded. ¡°Follow me,¡± he says before opening the door.


    When we get into the elevator he presses the 1st-floor button. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°There¡¯s a meeting hall. We¡¯re going to meet Li.. Gamma Olivia. So we can discuss where to go from here.¡± His eyes cloud over and I look to Gabe. He gives me one of his crooked smiles, ¡°Don¡¯t worry bestie. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The elevator doors open and we walk into the lobby and Sasha is standing behind the desk. She smiles at us as we head down a hallway I haven¡¯t been down yet.


    Odis stops at a door and we follow him in. I see Gamma Olivia sitting down at the end of the table. I look back at Gabe but he¡¯s stopped walking. When I look back to Gamma Olivia her grey eyes have turned to a glowing yellow.


    She lets out a low growl, ¡°MATE.¡±

 Chapter 30 - Where Were You?

    A smile spreads across Olivia¡¯s face and her glowing eyes look past me locked on Gabe. Her eyes trail down his body and slowly drag up to his face. Looking back at Gabe I see a look of utter shock in his eyes. His crooked smile is nowhere to be found and he¡¯s surprisingly quiet and doesn¡¯t move.


    Olivia stands up and glides over to Gabe hesitantly. Her head cocks to the right as she stares up at him curiously. Gabe blinks and I think realization finally dawns on him because in a flash he¡¯s got Olivia pinned up against the opposite wall.


    He¡¯s got her body pinned against his own and her hands up above her head. He leans his head down to her neck and inhales deeply. Olivia offers him her neck and Gabe¡¯s tongue comes out and licks up her neck.


    At that moment a cough behind us has us turning around. Alpha Ethan is standing in the doorway looking at the scene in front of us. I look over to Odis and see a look on his face that I can¡¯t quite read.


    Gabe and Olivia are still in their own world oblivious or uncaring of Ethan. I can¡¯t help but feel giddy that Gabe has found his mate. He¡¯s always made it seem like women were just for fun but I know he wanted to find her.


    Ethan coughs a little louder, ¡°Gamma.¡± Gamma Olivia¡¯s eyes open wide and she looks around Gabe to Ethan. A light blush spreads on her cheeks and she looks back up at Gabe.


    ¡°As hard as it is for me to say this, this,¡± she motions between the two of them, ¡°will have to wait until later.¡± She lets out a little giggle and Gabe lets go of her. Her feet touching the ground she pats her hair down and smoothes out her clothes.


    A firm arm wraps around my waist, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ethan asks as he pulls me into his side.


    Beta Odis steps forward, ¡°She said she needed to be here, as future Luna.¡± He gives Ethan a small bow. ¡°If you don¡¯t want her here I can escort her out Alpha.¡±


    Leaning my head up we lock eyes. ¡°Please let me stay for Gabe,¡± I try to say firmly but. it comes out as a small plea. A small growl has us turning to face Gamma Olivia and Gabe.


    Gabe turns to look at her and she blushes. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know what came over me,¡± she says with a shaky voice.


    Ethan turns to Odis, ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯ll stay.¡±


    ¡°Shall we begin?¡± Beta Odis asks with hooded eyes.


    We all find our seats except for Alpha Ethan. Odis is seated by the head of the table and he looks at Olivia as if waiting for her to take her seat. Gabe is sitting across from them at another table.


    Ethan whispers in my ear, ¡°You can stay as long as you stay quiet.¡± He doesn¡¯t look for reassurance or ask if I agree before he takes his seat at the head of the table. Olivia walks over and takes a seat by Odis, her eyes never leaving Gabe.


    I walk over and sit next to Ethan trying to calm my nerves. Alpha Ethan looks at Gabe, ¡°I asked you here today as a witness of what happened last night,¡± Ethan says without looking at me. I drop my head in shame. ¡°Alpha Joshua and his Luna will be here in a few minutes with their Beta and their pup.¡± My eyes search Ethan¡¯s face for answers but I don¡¯t get any.


    Gabe looks Ethan in the eyes, ¡°I will tell them the truth of what happened. I have to do something to help Ady.¡± Gabe¡¯s eyes flit to me and he gives me a small smile. ¡°I knew¡­ something was going on between them and I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m partially to blame for what happened last night Alpha. When the trial is over, I will take whatever punishment you see fit.¡±


    I can¡¯t stop the gasp that tumbles from my lips and I look to Ethan. I would think him uncaring if I didn¡¯t see the muscles in his jaw twitch. He¡¯s upset and I¡¯m scared of what that means for Gabe.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t-¡± I start but am cut off when Ethan shoots me a look. When I look at Beta Odis he shakes his head. I swallow the painful lump in my throat and look at Gabe.


    ¡°I think that we should ask him what happened,¡± Olivia says. There¡¯s a tremor in her voice, fear for her newfound mate. ¡°Or go over what he plans to say,¡± she says a little more firmly.


    Ethan looks to Gabe, ¡°Where were you?¡±


    Gabe¡¯s eyes drop to the desk and he lets out a breath. ¡°I was with Sasha,¡± he says his eyes focused on Alpha Ethan. I hear a pained cry coming from Olivia but I can¡¯t stop looking at Gabe.


    ¡°We snuck into one of the bathroom stalls and she was giving me head. When we were finished, we walked back to the dance floor. That¡¯s when I noticed that I couldn¡¯t find Ady,¡± Gabe says. His voice cracking a little towards the end when he said my name. ¡°I promised her I would be by her side tonight but I let temptation sway me.¡±


    He closes his eyes before continuing, ¡°I searched for her when I saw Alpha Ethan going outside so I followed him. When we got outside, I found us in the gardens, and I scanned the area¡­ That¡¯s when I saw Ady looking at the moon and Alp-Shane was on the floor. He stood up and grabbed her chin, when he pulled his cock out, Alpha Ethan roared and pulled him off. I went straight for Ady, she was almost completely naked, and I ripped my jacket off. I called her name and it was like she didn¡¯t hear me¡­ didn¡¯t see me.¡±


    Gabe stops talking but keeps his eyes on the desk. My eyes flicker to Ethan, he isn¡¯t looking at me. I didn¡¯t notice that tears were falling from my chin. ¡°I plan on saying the same thing when Alpha Joshua gets here and I¡¯ll repeat the same thing when Shane is put on trial.¡±


    The door opens and in walks, Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose followed by Mavy.. Mavy looks up and when our eyes lock my heart drops.

 Chapter 31 - Come Here

    Alpha Joshua spotted Alpha Ethan first. He walks over to Ethan and Ethan stands to greet him. Alpha Joshua looks tired. Bags hang under his eyes and there¡¯s no smile on his face. Alpha Rose looked worn out, her hair frizzy, her nose red from running, her eyes bloodshot from lack of sleep, and puffy from crying.


    I glance at Mavy and see that her eyes are locked on me, she isn¡¯t sure if she should be thankful, angry, or upset. Her eyes go back and forth between me and Alpha Ethan. When Alpha Joshua notices me, I give a short bow, and he takes a seat at another table across from where Gabe sits. Luna Rose nods to me and sits by Alpha Joshua¡¯s side. His Beta on his other side. Mavy walks over and sits beside her mom but her eyes are still on me.


    ¡°I¡¯ve called you here today so we can discuss what has happened and what the consequences are going to be,¡± Ethan says addressing my pack leaders. ¡°Do you know what he¡¯s done?¡± Ethan asks Alpha Joshua.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what my son has done to deserve such a beating, Alpha Ethan. We came here as guests hoping to enjoy the ball. My son has been in the hospital for 2 days now and I would like to know what he possibly could have done to warrant being treated as a prisoner when he¡¯s injured,¡± Alpha Joshua says. There¡¯s anger in his tone but I can tell he¡¯s trying to keep it under wraps. I¡¯ve never seen him this way and I can feel the guilt spreading in my chest.


    Alpha Ethan cracks his neck before answering, ¡°Your son has attempted to **** my mate.¡± Alpha Ethan¡¯s voice is calm but dripping with controlled anger.


    Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose¡¯s eyes go wide. Disrespecting an Alpha¡¯s mate can lead to death or war but they just found out their son attempted to **** an Alpha¡¯s mate. Mavy lets out a pained cry.


    ¡°Alpha¡­ I know my son¡­ he maybe¡­ difficult at times¡­ and headstrong but he¡­ he wouldn¡¯t-¡± Alpha Joshua chokes out before Ethan cuts him off.


    ¡°He would and he did attempt to,¡± Ethan tells him. ¡°My Beta and I both witnessed it but I know it can be hard to believe people who aren¡¯t from your own family. Thankfully, we have a witness who happens to be from your pack.¡±


    That¡¯s when all eyes turn to Gabe sitting alone at his own table. Gabe squares his shoulders and looks at Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose. Before he speaks he gives them a low bow when he lifts his head, his eyes are hard. ¡°I witnessed it Alpha. I promised Ady I would be by her side tonight because she had been having issues with Shane. She was afraid of being alone with him and since Mavy set her and Shane up she had no choice,¡± Shane says and Mavy lets out a sob.


    ¡°Last week during breakfast, I saw Shane touching Ady under the table and that night I made a mental note to ask Ady about it but changed my mind because I figured she would talk to me about it. That night at dinner she was a mess,¡± Gabe pauses glancing at Alpha Ethan.


    He swallows before beginning, ¡°I went to her room that night to check on her. I took liquid courage so she would hopefully feel relaxed enough to tell me what was going on. She didn¡¯t say anything about what happened and instead cried in my arms.¡±


    ¡°We made plans for me to escort her to the Ball here at Desert Moon but Mavy set her up with Shane somehow and she let me know when we arrived here. I ignored my gut feeling and escorted Sasha instead. I didn¡¯t notice when Ady disappeared because¡­ because I was in the bathroom stall with Sasha. When we went to the dance floor I couldn¡¯t find Ady,¡± Gabe says.


    ¡°I let temptation sway me. I searched for her and joined Alpha Ethan when I saw him go outside. I followed him and when we got outside, I saw Ady standing, with Shane on the floor between her legs. She was staring at the moon when Shane got up. He grabbed her chin and told her to look at him while he took her,¡± Gabe shudders.


    ¡°I was frozen until Alpha Ethan rushed over and pulled him off of her,¡± Gabe says and looks at Alpha Ethan.


    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re saying that Adea is Alpha Ethan¡¯s¡­ mate?¡± Alpha Joshua asks looking at Alpha Ethan.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s mine,¡± he says in a low tone that sends tingles down my back.


    Mavy looks at me and then looks at Gabe, and bites her lip.


    Alpha Joshua takes a deep breath and exhales. ¡°Congratulations on finding your mate Adea,¡± Alpha Joshua says. His eyes are cold as he looks at me. Luna Rose gives me a small bow.


    ¡°I punished your pup and he¡¯s been on lockdown in his hospital room because I needed to inform you about his crime,¡± Ethan says coldly.


    Alpha Joshua slumps, ¡°He is my heir.¡±


    ¡°He touched what was mine,¡± Ethan bristles. ¡°He dared.¡±


    ¡°What will¡­ what will you do with him?¡± Alpha Joshua asks and Luna Rose turns and grabs onto her mate. Unable to hold them back sobs wracking her body.


    ¡°He will receive 100 lashes and you will exile him from your pack. If you don¡¯t agree to exile him, I will kill him. I should kill him but I¡¯m offering this mercy to you, Alpha Joshua, so we can end things on a positive note between our packs,¡± Ethan tells him.


    Luna Rose and Mavy are crying and their Beta takes them outside. ¡°I was protecting what¡¯s mine. Not only has your son touched what¡¯s mine but he¡¯s also been abusing her under your nose.¡±


    Alpha Joshua turns to me and looks me in the eyes. ¡°I want to apologize in Shane¡¯s place. I¡¯m sorry, that you¡¯ve been suffering Adea. I¡¯m sorry your ¡­. abuse went unnoticed.¡± He gives me a deep bow before turning back to Ethan.


    ¡°Will you let us say our goodbyes to him?¡± Alpha Joshua pleads.


    Ethan looks at me and then looks back at Alpha Joshua. ¡°Yes.¡±


    When Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose leave, Olivia walks over to Gabe and grabs his hand leading him out. I¡¯m left with Beta Odis and Ethan.


    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed Odis,¡± Ethan nods to him.


    ¡°Alpha, Luna,¡± Odis says bowing to us before leaving closing the door on his way out.


    I¡¯m left alone in the meeting hall with Ethan. I reach out to him when he raises his eyes to look at me. I can¡¯t explain the emotion swirling in his eyes.


    ¡°Come here little one,¡± he murmurs grabbing my hand and pulling me into his lap.

 Chapter 32 - Starburst

    ¡°Come here little one,¡± he murmurs grabbing my hand and pulling me into his lap. I¡¯m sitting on his lap and his hands run down my shoulders, caressing my arms until they land on my hips. My head comes up to his chest and I feel his hands grip my hips.


    I feel tiny in his arms and I can¡¯t help but look at his large hands on me. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to be a good mate, little one,¡± he says as he leans down until his lips are by my ear.


    I feel his hard length pressing into my ass and I try to wiggle away. He lets out a groan, ¡°Stay still.¡±


    After a few minutes of silence, he presses against me. ¡°It¡¯s hard to sit here and listen to what another man has done to you,¡± he growls and I can feel his voice rumble in his chest.


    Ethan nips at my ear and I feel my legs start to shake. I know I¡¯m not ready to have sex with him but my body has a mind of its own. I can feel wetness pool between my legs and I squeeze my thighs together to try and relieve the pressure.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a safe word and if it¡¯s too hard to remember then you need to let me know,¡± He says.


    I can¡¯t trust my voice so I just nod for him to know that I understand.


    His hands leave my hips and pull a tie from his pants pocket. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hurt you, baby girl,¡± he says while he slowly ties my hands together. ¡°I just need control, and I can¡¯t hold back anymore. I can¡¯t have you touching me. Do you trust me?¡±


    I swallow, ¡°Yes.¡± And I mean it.


    When my hands are tied together his hands find my waist. He picks me up and sets me on the table in front of him. Lifting the tie wrapped around my hands up in the air he brings my hands above my head and lays me down on the table.


    Ethan ties me to the end of the table and his hands wander down my chest stopping at the deep plunge of the v-neck, his fingers continue wandering down until they reach my belly button. His hands unbutton my denim shorts and he slowly pulls them down my legs until they¡¯re clean off.


    I¡¯m trying to fight the panic making its way into my chest. His hands slide up my legs and grip my thighs. I¡¯m wearing dark red underwear and he hums in approval.


    Leaning down until he¡¯s eye level with my hips, ¡°Your safe word is ¡®starburst¡¯, okay little?¡± He says looking up at me.


    I swallow and nod. He pulls my legs apart and his eyes drop to my center. ¡°I won¡¯t take you¡­ but I need to make you mine. I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± he murmurs.


    His hands reached up and lifted my shirt above my breasts. The red matching bra sprang free and my breasts were bare and open to him. His hands stroked along my breasts and hips.


    His warm tongue licked up my folds and I bucked my hips. His mouth wrapped around my pussy and he sucked. I arched my back and pushed into him. His fingers moved the fabric to the side and I felt his warm tongue lather up and down my aching core.


    His mouth disappeared and before I could protest he bit the inside of my thighs. His hands kneaded my breasts and the feel of his rough hands made my head fall back. His mouth was back on me but this time he was sucking on my clit.


    I let out a moan and bucked my hips. This couldn¡¯t feel any better, or at least that¡¯s what I thought until two fingers pushed into my pussy. I saw stars as his fingers thrust into my core, I let out another moan and arch my back.


    He flicks my clit with his tongue and licks circles around my clit. Ethan fills his mouth with my pussy and hummed causing me to clench around his fingers.


    ¡°Ethan¡­¡± I cried breathlessly and I try to touch his hair but my wrist meets with restraint from the tie. I let out a small frustrated breath.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful Adea,¡± Ethan murmured. ¡°Having you here, underneath me, withering against my touch,¡± he kisses me wet folds and I can feel my orgasm building. ¡°Remember my kisses,¡± he licks my clit, and I push into his fingers. ¡°Rember my touch,¡± he licks up my folds and I¡¯m so close. ¡°Forget anyone else,¡± his fingers gyrate into my wet pussy. ¡°Your body, your soul,¡± his mouth sucks on my clit and I¡¯m lost. ¡°Belong. to. me.¡± He growls and I come undone around his fingers.


    ¡°Ethan!¡± I scream as my pussy clenches and convulses.


    I look at him and he¡¯s watching my pussy clench his fingers and he slowly continues finger fucking me. Withdrawing his fingers he drops his head to my aching folds, he sucks me into his mouth and sucks up my release.


    ¡°You taste as beautiful as you look, little one,¡± he says as he looks up at me. It¡¯s so hot watching a man lick and suck you while holding eye contact.


    ¡°Did you enjoy yourself?¡± He says when he sits up licking his lips.


    I can¡¯t help but blush, ¡°Yes, Ethan.¡±


    ¡°Look at me,¡± he murmurs and I look at him.


    ¡°I could take you right now,¡± he says and I can feel myself freeze. ¡°but you¡¯re not ready yet. Thank you for letting me touch you, little one.¡±


    He pulls my shorts back up before untying my wrists. He lifts me up and pulls me into his chest. ?


    ?¡°I can¡¯t promise to always be gentle with you, but I can promise that I¡¯ll never intentionally hurt you.¡±


    I shiver and his arms wrap around me.. I¡¯ve never felt so safe before.

 Chapter 33 - Family

    Adea


    When Ethan puts me down I have the urge to crawl back into his arms but I fight it. I¡¯m overwhelmed with what just happened and I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on between us. If I think from my wolf standpoint, he¡¯s my mate and I belong here now.


    ¡°What do you think of him?¡± Korra asks me and I know she¡¯s fishing. She wants me to like him as much as she likes him. But I just feel pressured by her and the mate bond.


    ¡°How did his touch make you feel?¡± She continues as Ethan takes my hand in his.


    I bite my lip ignoring the warmth and fighting the tingles shooting up my arm gives me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Kor¡­ He makes me feel¡­¡± I shake my head before I can finish the sentence.


    ¡°Come on Adea, what about what just happened?¡± She pries.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hate it¡­ We just did something¡­ and I enjoyed it. I liked it,¡± I tell Korra as my cheeks heat up.


    ¡°And what did you think about Ethan after,¡± she whispers.


    I think for a few moments and I look at our hands intertwined.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hate him after,¡± I admit.


    Korra moves to the back of my mind but I can feel her smiling as she goes.


    ***


    My face heats as we walk through the kitchen door. Sasha is busy cooking and doesn¡¯t look at us. Odis is sitting at the table and smiles when he sees us. I notice Gabe is seated at the table next to Olivia. My heart warms and I can¡¯t help but smile at him.


    ¡°Ady!¡± Gabe calls out to me. ¡°Fancy seeing you here,¡± he says and wiggles his eyebrows. He makes me chuckle.


    ¡°Hello Gamma,¡± I say to her before Ethan pulls out a chair for me. They both sit across from me. Odis sitting by Ethan¡¯s side. Olivia and Gabe next to Odis.


    ¡°Good evening Luna,¡± she says and my eyes flicker to Ethan.


    He doesn¡¯t seem to hear or he ignores it. Odis starts talking to Ethan and I hear something about rogues.


    Turning my attention back to Gabe and Olivia I feel giddy. ¡°I¡¯m happy you found your mate Gabe,¡± I look at him and Olivia. Gabe blushes and Olivia gives me a knowing look.


    ¡°Thank you, Ady. Gabe tells me you guys are very close,¡± Olivia says with a genuine smile.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the closest thing I¡¯ve got to family,¡± I tell her hoping she knows that¡¯s all we ever were.


    ¡°I know we¡¯re your family now but I¡¯m glad to hear that you will have someone so important here with you. It¡¯s thanks to you that we were able to find each other,¡± she tells me.


    Worries of her not being happy about our friendship are lost and a sense of relief washes over me.


    ¡°Does that mean that Gabe will stay here?¡± I ask trying not to sound too hopeful.


    ¡°Yes, we briefly talked about it and we both agreed that I would stay here,¡± Gabe says. His eyes twinkle with happiness and I dab quickly at the tears.


    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear!¡± I laugh.


    Sasha walks over pushing a tray of food. Stopping next to Ethan she grabs a plate and leans down slowly in front of him. Serving him before grabbing another plate. She turns to Odis and he shakes his head.


    ¡°You will serve our future Luna her plate next,¡± Odis tells her. I watch as irritation flashes in her eyes and she strides over to me. She gracefully puts the plate in front of me and turns back to the cart. Ethan doesn¡¯t bat an eye but I have to bite down the frustration I¡¯m feeling. I watch as she heads over to Gamma and serves her plate before serving Gabe his plate. I watch as he keeps his eyes on the table until she leaves. Sasha continues to serve the Deltas as they walk through the door.


    It feels weird not to be prepping dinner and I wonder if Gabe feels the same way. It¡¯s only natural for us to prep and cook the meals for everyone. Being served my food is definitely going to take some getting used to. I wonder if Ethan will let me help prep meals? I watch Sasha as she walks back to the kitchen and starts cleaning up.


    ¡°Is she going to keep working here?¡± Korra bites.


    ¡°Is there a reason she can¡¯t?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°What do you mean? She¡¯s been with our mate!¡± She huffs.


    ¡°How many women do you think Ethan¡¯s been with? Are you going to get rid of all of them?¡±


    She bows her big white furry head and I almost pity her.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how our relationship with Ethan will turn out¡­ Let¡¯s not think about Sasha, okay Kor?¡± I plead.


    She whines but doesn¡¯t say anymore.


    I look down at the food and realize I haven¡¯t eaten since breakfast. Sasha¡¯s prepared rib-eye steak, garlic mashed potatoes, and buttered string beans. My mouth waters and I pick up my utensils and am prepared to dig in. Before I can start cutting my plate is lifted up in the air and switched with Ethan¡¯s.


    ¡°Wh-¡± I start but stop when I see that the steak in front of me has been cut up into little pieces.


    I bite my lip. That¡¯s so sweet of him and I feel touched.


    ¡°Thank you, Ethan.¡±


    He looks at me and I watch as his lip curls slightly before he looks back to his plate and starts cutting.


    The rest of the dinner flies by with good food and light conversation. If the rest of my life continues as today did. I would consider myself lucky and I think I could be content here. I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Shane around every corner¡­ Mavy knows now¡­ so I won¡¯t have to lie to her about what¡¯s going on.. I look at Ethan and for the first time in a while, I let go of the breath I didn¡¯t know I was holding.

 Chapter 34 - I Knew

    Gabe


    Alpha Ethan¡¯s Beta opens the door and we walk into the meeting room. I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t nervous. There¡¯s a petite she-wolf with piercing grey eyes. She shoots me a smile when the smell of freshly cooked waffles fills the room. The black-haired vixen still and smells the air. Her eyes lock in on me and she lets out a low growl, ¡°MATE.¡±


    A smile spreads across her face and her eyes start to glow. I feel my dick stand on end as her eyes trail down my body until she brings them up and searches my face. I don¡¯t know what to say. I never thought I¡¯d find my mate¡­ I sure as hell didn¡¯t think I¡¯d find her here at Desert Moon¡­. and definitely not in this meeting room. I¡¯m frozen in place as thoughts of what I¡¯m going to do flit through my mind.


    The angel with the tight body stands up and glides over to me slowly. She¡¯s staring at me like she¡¯s got a million questions on her mind. Before I know it I¡¯ve got her pinned up against the wall.


    Thoughts of where I am, why I¡¯m here have been thrown out the window. I can¡¯t help but lean down and breathe deeply. She offers her neck to me and my wolf, Felix takes over. I¡¯m unable to fight the urge as he licks her neck.


    My canines are starting to slide out as someone coughs behind us. We both turn around distracted by the sound. Alpha Ethan is standing in the doorway looking at us. I blink and look over to their Beta and see an expression I can only explain as jealousy on his face.


    When I blink again, the emotion is gone, and if I wouldn¡¯t have seen it I wouldn¡¯t have known it was there. She¡¯s got my full attention when Ethan coughs a little louder.


    ¡°Gamma,¡± he demands. ?


    ?My mate¡¯s eyes open wide and she looks around to her Alpha. A light blush spreads across her cheeks and I want to see if she¡¯s red anywhere else. I¡¯m grinning down at her when she looks back up at me.


    ¡°As hard as it is for me to say this, this,¡± she motions between us and I feel her press against me, ¡°will have to wait until later.¡± She lets out a little giggle and I let her go.


    ¡°Later,¡± Felix and I repeat.


    When her feet touch the ground she pats her hair and smoothes out her clothes. Fuck. Alpha Ethan said Gamma.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Ethan asks Ady.


    ¡°She said she needed to be here, as future Luna,¡± Beta Odis says with a small bow.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want her here I can escort her out Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Please let me stay for Gabe,¡± she pleads and I feel my heart drop for her.


    A small growl has me turning my attention back to my mate.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know what came over me,¡± she says with a shaky voice and I can¡¯t help but groan internally at her blushing cheeks.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯ll stay,¡± Alpha Ethan tells his Beta.


    ¡°Shall we begin?¡± Beta Odis asks with his business face on.


    **


    Everyone sits down and the trial begins.


    Alpha Ethan looks at me, ¡°I asked you here today as a witness of what happened last night.¡±


    The guilt is back and it¡¯s eating at my chest. My heart hurts as I remember my failure.


    ¡°Alpha Joshua and his Luna will be here in a few minutes with their Beta and their pup.¡±


    I know it¡¯s hard to follow through with punishment without a witness, especially when it¡¯s between two different packs.


    I look Alpha Ethan in the eyes, ¡°I will tell them the truth of what happened. I have to do something to help Ady.¡± My eyes flit to Ady¡¯s for a few seconds and I try to give her a reassuring smile. ?


    ?¡°I knew¡­ something was going on between them and I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m partially to blame for what happened last night Alpha. When the trial is over, I will take whatever punishment you see fit.¡±


    I¡¯ve just found my mate but after my failure, I don¡¯t deserve to be happy. I fucked up. I hear Ady gasp and avoid her gaze. Instead, I look to Alpha Ethan and watch as his jaw tenses and twitches.


    I say what I mean and I mean what I say. I feel a stab in my heart but ignore it.


    ¡°I think that we should ask him what happened,¡± my sweet mate says. There¡¯s a tremor and I know she fears for me. ¡°Or go over what he plans to say,¡± she says firmly.


    ¡°Where were you?¡± Alpha Ethan asks but I can see the blame in his eyes.


    Ashamed, I can¡¯t bear to look at my mate, I dropped my eyes to the desk and exhale. ¡°I was with Sasha,¡± I say and raise my eyes back up to look Alpha Ethan in the eyes.


    I hear and can almost feel the pained cry coming from my mate and I can¡¯t look her in the eyes. I know Sasha gets around so I¡¯m sure everyone at this pack knows. I hate that I haven¡¯t even had a conversation with my mate and already I¡¯ve hurt her.


    ¡°We snuck into one of the bathroom stalls and she was giving me head. When we were finished, we walked back to the dance floor. That¡¯s when I noticed that I couldn¡¯t find Ady,¡± I say unable to hide the emotion and my voice cracks.


    ¡°I promised her I would be by her side tonight but I let temptation sway me.¡±


    Don¡¯t pussy out now. ¡°I searched for her when I saw Alpha Ethan going outside, I followed him. When we got outside, I found us in the gardens, and I scanned the area¡­ That¡¯s when I saw Ady looking at the moon and Alp-Shane was on the floor. He stood up and grabbed her chin, when he pulled his cock out, Alpha Ethan roared and pulled him off. I went straight for Ady, she was almost completely naked, and I ripped my jacket off. I called her name and it was like she didn¡¯t hear me¡­ didn¡¯t see me.¡±


    I¡¯ll never forgive myself. ¡°I plan on saying the same thing when Alpha Joshua gets here and I¡¯ll repeat the same thing when Shane is put on trial.¡±


    The door swings open, Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose walk in, followed by Mavy. I can¡¯t focus on Mavy and her pain. I have to focus on Ady.. I won¡¯t let her presence here distract me from helping Ady.

 Chapter 35 - Consequences

    Gabe


    Alpha Joshua spotted Alpha Ethan first and he walked over to greet him. Alpha Ethan stands and greets him. I¡¯ve never seen Alpha Joshua look so tired and I feel a pinch of pity for him. Luna Rose looks just as tired and her eyes are puffy and bloodshot.


    They all looked confused when they spot Mavy. ¡°I¡¯ve called you here today so we can discuss what has happened and what the consequences are going to be,¡± Alpha Ethan says addressing my pack leaders.


    ¡°Do you know what he¡¯s done?¡± Ethan asks Alpha Joshua.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what my son has done to deserve such a beating, Alpha Ethan. We came here as guests hoping to enjoy the ball. My son has been in the hospital for 2 days now and I would like to know what he possibly could have done to warrant being treated as a prisoner when he¡¯s injured,¡± Alpha Joshua says. He¡¯s angry and confused and I don¡¯t blame him. They didn¡¯t know what Shane was like.


    Alpha Ethan cracks his neck before answering, ¡°Your son has attempted to **** my mate.¡± Alpha Ethan¡¯s voice is calm but I can hear the anger he¡¯s trying to conceal.


    Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose¡¯s eyes go wide. Everyone knows that his crime is punishable by death. Mavy lets out a cry and I ignore the tug on my heart. I watched her grow just as I watched Ady grow.


    ¡°Alpha¡­ I know my son¡­ he maybe¡­ difficult at times¡­ and headstrong but he¡­ he wouldn¡¯t-¡± Alpha Joshua chokes out before Ethan cuts him off.


    ¡°He would and he did attempt to,¡± Ethan tells him. ¡°My Beta and I both witnessed it but I know it can be hard to believe people who aren¡¯t from your own family. Thankfully, we have a witness who happens to be from your pack.¡±


    That¡¯s when all eyes turn to me. Sitting at this table by myself makes me feel that much more alone. I square my shoulders and tell myself I¡¯m not afraid. I ignore the thought of not getting to be with my mate.


    I bow respectfully to Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose. They took me in just as they took in Ady. I¡¯m determined, I will tell the truth.


    ¡°I witnessed it Alpha. I promised Ady I would be by her side tonight because she had been having issues with Shane. She was afraid of being alone with him and since Mavy set her and Shane up she had no choice.¡± Mavy lets out a cry.


    ¡°Last week during breakfast, I saw Shane touching Ady under the table and that night I made a mental note to ask Ady about it but changed my mind because I figured she would talk to me about it. That night at dinner she was a mess.¡±


    I don¡¯t want Alpha Ethan to misunderstand but I need to tell him I went to her room. Felix groans. ¡°You¡¯re going to get us killed.¡±


    I swallow before beginning, ¡°I went to her room that night to check on her. I took liquid courage so she would hopefully feel relaxed enough to tell me what was going on. She didn¡¯t say anything about what happened and instead cried in my arms.¡±


    ¡°We made plans for me to escort her to the Ball here at Desert Moon but Mavy set her up with Shane somehow and she let me know when we arrived here. I ignored my gut feeling and escorted Sasha instead. I didn¡¯t notice when Ady disappeared because¡­ because I was in the bathroom stall with Sasha. When we went to the dance floor I couldn¡¯t find Ady.¡±


    ¡°I let temptation sway me. I searched for her and joined Alpha Ethan when I saw him go outside. I followed him and when we got outside, I saw Ady standing, with Shane on the floor between her legs. She was staring at the moon when Shane got up. He grabbed her chin and told her to look at him while he took her.¡± I can¡¯t help but shudder when I think about it. So disgusted with myself for being unable to prevent it.


    ¡°I was frozen until Alpha Ethan rushed over and pulled him off of her,¡± I finish and look at Alpha Ethan.


    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re saying that Adea is Alpha Ethan¡¯s¡­ mate?¡± Alpha Joshua asks looking at Alpha Ethan.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s mine,¡± he says in a low tone that has me sneaking a peek at my mate.


    Alpha Joshua takes a deep breath and exhales. ¡°Congratulations on finding your mate Adea,¡± Alpha Joshua says. His eyes are cold as he looks at Ady. Luna Rose gives her a small bow.


    ¡°I punished your pup and he¡¯s been on lockdown in his hospital room because I needed to inform you about his crime,¡± Ethan says coldly.


    Alpha Joshua slumps, ¡°He is my heir.¡±


    ¡°He touched what was mine,¡± Ethan bristles. ¡°He dared.¡±


    ¡°What will¡­ what will you do with him?¡± Alpha Joshua asks and Luna Rose turns and grabs onto her mate. Unable to hold them back sobs wracking her body.


    ¡°He will receive 100 lashes and you will exile him from your pack. If you don¡¯t agree to exile him, I will kill him. I should kill him but I¡¯m offering this mercy to you, Alpha Joshua, so we can end things on a positive note between our packs,¡± Ethan tells him.


    Luna Rose and Mavy are crying and their Beta takes them outside. ¡°I was protecting what¡¯s mine. Not only has your son touched what¡¯s mine but he¡¯s also been abusing her under your nose.¡±


    ¡°I want to apologize in Shane¡¯s place. I¡¯m sorry, that you¡¯ve been suffering Adea. I¡¯m sorry your¡­ abuse went unnoticed.¡± He gives Ady a deep bow before turning back to Ethan.


    ¡°Will you let us say our goodbyes to him?¡± Alpha Joshua pleads.


    Ethan looks at Ady before looking back at Alpha Joshua. ¡°Yes.¡±


    My chest feels a little lighter now that I¡¯ve done something to help Ady. My mate walks over to me, grabs my hand, and leads me out.


    When we get out into the hall she doesn¡¯t say anything to me. I¡¯m focused on the electricity shooting up my arm.. When we get into the elevator she still doesn¡¯t look at me. I hang my head¡­ where do we go from here?

 Chapter 36 - I Want To Play

    Gabe


    When we get upstairs, I expect angry glares and spiteful comments. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she rejected me. I have no right to ask for her hand. We¡¯re on the top floor and she pulls me into her room.


    She closes the door and locks it behind me. She walks over and sits on her bed, pulling her legs up to her chest, and wrapping her arms around them.


    Instead of anger, I see pain. I walk over and sit next to her. I brush the loose strands of hair off of her face and put them behind her ear.


    I¡¯ve been with a lot of women but she¡¯s the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen. Her cheekbones are perfectly defined, her lips are soft and plump. Her nose is small and symmetrical. Her black hair is short and frames her face perfectly. She¡¯s tiny, but her little body has curves that would make a priest blush.


    She¡¯s is the picture of perfection and all I want to do is cherish her, mark her, love her. I don¡¯t know if I will have her in my life after today.


    I want to say something, I want to make her feel better. Felix is incredibly frustrated with me. I wish I could make her feel better and make her understand why I have to go through with the trial.


    I grab hold of her hand. ¡°My name is Gabe and I¡¯m your mate.¡±


    She stares at my hand and I give in to Felix¡¯s demands and intertwine my fingers with hers.


    ¡°You fucked her,¡± her little voice breaks my heart.


    I¡¯ve never regretted any of the women I¡¯ve been with and I never thought the day would come when I would. I¡¯ve played around not thinking about my mate.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I regret them now. I regret Sasha. I hate myself for putting that look on her face.


    She wraps her arms around herself¡­ shielding herself¡­ from me. Felix whimpers.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever find you.¡± I hope she can hear the honesty in my voice.


    I watch as a tear escapes and slowly drips down her cheek.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± she whispers.


    ¡°Have you been with anyone?¡± I ask her afraid of the answer.


    ¡°No,¡± she tells me. ?


    ?¡°I¡¯ve played around but I¡¯ve never given myself to anyone,¡± she whimpers.


    ¡°Is there a future for us?¡± I can¡¯t look at her.


    There¡¯s a long silence while I give her time to think¡­ to answer.


    ¡°If you can promise me that there won¡¯t be any more women, I think I can try. That means no more Sasha, no more girls from your pack. None,¡± she says firmly. Daring me to disagree.


    I get down on my knees in front of her and I look into her sad grey eyes. I lean in and can smell her sweet scent.


    ¡°I promise you will be my one and only going forward. I won¡¯t look at Sasha, I won¡¯t do anything to make you feel insecure, or doubt me. I¡¯m yours and only yours,¡± I vow to her.


    Her grey eyes look into my soul and I¡¯d do anything to know what she¡¯s thinking. She blinks and then leans forward.


    My mate¡¯s grey eyes flicker to yellow, ¡°Olivia might forgive you but I¡¯m not so easily swayed,¡± her wolf seethes. ¡°If you hurt her, I will rip your balls off and feed them down your throat,¡± she growls.


    She blinks and my mate¡¯s grey eyes are back. I gulp. Well.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she divine?¡± Felix murmurs.


    Yeah right. I laugh. ¡°She¡¯s scary¡­¡± I tell Felix.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cam is protective of me,¡± Olivia tells me.


    ¡°I finally know your name,¡± I say more to myself than to her.


    ¡°My name is Olivia and I¡¯m the Gamma of Desert Moon,¡± she tells me proudly. ¡°Alpha Ethan is like a brother to me and Odis. It¡¯s only been the 3 of us for a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me and Ady. I care for her a lot, and I hope that we can all be close.¡±


    ¡°Will you stay here with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do darling,¡± I tell her and I mean it.


    ¡°Do you have family back at your pack?¡±


    ¡°Ady is my family.¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ so it worked out in the end didn¡¯t it?¡± She asks me with a smile.


    I smile faintly at her. Her eyes darting to my lips.


    She leans down and briefly kisses my lips. I¡¯m parched and her lips are like water, I need more.


    My hand reaches up and wraps around her neck, pulling her back to my lips. Our lips touch and I shiver as tingles spread and run down to my belly. Our lips glide against each other and I smell her arousal.


    When we separate, I look into her eyes, ¡°I want to mark you.¡±


    Her eyes widen and she leans back. Shaking her head, my little mate looks back at me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you mark me. I don¡¯t know if I can trust you yet,¡± her honest words prick at my heart.


    I glanced away, hating her answer but knowing she was right.


    ¡°Giving in would satisfy me but my wolf wouldn¡¯t be happy. We are one and the same and I can¡¯t do this without us both being ready.¡±


    I nod.


    ¡°But I do want to touch you,¡± she whispers as her hands lay on my chest and my dick jumps. My eyes flutter, my breathing slowly picks up, and the butterflies in my stomach are flapping their wings pretty fucking fast.


    I don¡¯t dare move. She leans forward pressing her chest against mine and Felix is salivating. Her lips are soon on my neck and she gently kisses where her mark will go, adding fuel to the fire.


    Her hands slide down to the hem of my shirt and pull them above my head. Her fingers wander across my abs and I bite back a groan.


    They start to lower, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that, darling.¡±


    ¡°This?¡± She asks as her fingers slipped lower.


    I gasp and squeeze my eyes shut. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to sit still if you keep going,¡± I warn.


    Looking into her eyes, a small smirk pulls at her lips.


    ¡°I want to play.¡±

 Chapter 37 - Perfection

    Gabe


    ¡°I want to play,¡± Olivia murmurs. I have her full attention and I swallow the lump in my throat.


    Watching her look up at me. All the different things I could do to her and Felix practically purrs in agreeance.


    I lean back against the chair and thrust my hips up. I watch as my mate¡¯s body jerks up and her hips start grinding against me. Lifting my hips again my mate¡¯s hips start rolling against me.


    I continue my rhythm and watch her cheeks flush and her mouth slowly drops. She¡¯s lost in the feeling I¡¯m giving her when my hips stop. I bite my lip to stop the laugh that threatens to escape.


    Her eyes snap open and a look of confusion spreads across her features. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Her lust-filled eyes stare back at me.


    I touch her chin, my fingers trailing her lips. ¡°As much as I want to keep going. I¡¯m going to sit here, and you¡¯re going to ride me.¡±


    She opens her mouth and I hold a finger to her lips. ¡°You¡¯re going to take what you want Princesss. Noo, you¡¯re going to take what you NEED from me.¡±


    She¡¯s quiet for a few seconds. ¡°But what about you?¡± She asks with those perfectly thick lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to watch you chase your orgasm. I¡¯m going to watch you take it, and I¡¯m going to enjoy the look in your eyes when you cum all over me.¡±


    My cock is pressing against my pants as I think about her riding me into oblivion. My mate looks unsure but I grip her hips and give her a smile. I jerk my hips up as my hands pull her flush against me.


    Her eyes close and her head drops back. Pulling away from me a little bit she moans and her hips start to slowly grind against my pressing wet tip. ¡°She¡¯s perfect,¡± Felix groans.


    I lift her shirt up above her breasts and let out a groan when I see there¡¯s a clip in the front. Thank Goddess!


    I unbutton her bra and her breasts fall freely in front of my face. Her breasts are perfectly round and her nipples are cute little hardened tips.


    I watch as they bounce for me, sliding back and forth as my beautiful mate chases her orgasm. My dick pulses as her moans bounce off the wall. I wrap a hand around her waist and let my hand follow her rhythm. She leans forward and her breasts are so close, I lean my head forward and take one in my mouth.


    She whimpers and I circle her nipple with my tongue. ¡°Gabe¡­¡± My mate moans out and I don¡¯t know how but my cock got harder.


    I lightly bite her nipple and use my tongue to flick over her nipple. Her hips start grinding faster against my dick and I suck on her nipple and breast. ?


    ?I can feel her wetness soaking my pants. ¡°Oh, fuck,¡± she groans out and she¡¯s so close. My grip tightens on her hips and I move her a little faster. Her hips speed up, ¡°Look at me.¡±


    She looks down at me and she thrusts back and forth a couple of times. I bite her nipple and she rubs against me a few more times before her hips buck.


    ¡°Gabe!¡± She screams my name while I stare into her eyes.


    Olivia collapses against my chest and I cradle her in my arms as she comes down from her high. ¡°Perfection,¡± I whisper.


    She giggles and nuzzles against my chest. I gently stroke her hair as her breathing slows. ¡°I¡¯ll have some Betas bring your stuff up to our room,¡± she murmurs. I like the way that sounds.


    ¡°Our room, huh?¡± I chuckle. ¡°We¡¯re not moving too fast?¡±


    She responds with a glare. ¡°You¡¯re my mate, it¡¯s normal for newly found mates to move in together.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± I say and kiss her temple. ¡°I¡¯ll pack and bring my stuff up though. I don¡¯t have that many things.¡±


    ¡°If you say so,¡± she says with closed eyes.


    I didn¡¯t know someone could be so beautiful, so breathtaking¡­. so perfect for me. I don¡¯t know what I did for the Goddess to bless me with Olivia, but I¡¯ll treasure her and protect her for the rest of my life.


    Thank you Goddess¡­


    Her breathing slows and when I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fallen asleep, I slip out of our bed and quietly close the door. Taking the elevator downstairs, it opens with a ding. My room is the closest to the elevator so I walk over and head in.


    I head over to the wardrobe and start packing my clothes into my suitcase. The light flicks on and I turn around to see Sasha standing by my bed.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing here Sasha?¡± I¡¯m not in the least bit happy that she¡¯s here.


    She¡¯s wearing a dress that¡¯s way too short and I know why she¡¯s here. Sasha saunters over to me and I shake my head.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be here,¡¯ I tell her. ¡°You need to leave.¡±


    Felix is growling and I¡¯m trying hard to hold him back. She drops down to her knees in front of me and bows her head submissively.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found my mate Sasha,¡± I whisper.


    Sasha places her hand¡¯s palms up on her thighs. I know her eyes are closed and she offers her neck to me.


    This is so wrong. I step back and close my eyes. Inhaling deeply and exhaling out. My time with Sasha has been pleasurable and memorable. If I hadn¡¯t found my mate I would have kept her by my side while I stayed here for Ady.


    I steel my resolve before I open my eyes.


    ¡°Get up,¡± I order.


    She hesitates before looking up at me.


    ¡°Please,¡± she begs.


    I swallow.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Her tears fall and she stands up.. She looks at me one last time before walking out of my room.

 Chapter 38 - Mavy

    Adea


    Getting in the shower, I washed quickly, eager to cuddle with Ethan. Not being near him was driving my wolf and my senses crazy. When I got out of the shower, I wrapped the towel around me before sticking my head out of the bathroom door.


    He was laying on the bed next to the clothes I had pulled out to change into. He looked up and smiled when he saw my hesitation. Lifting my chin up, I walked over and picked up the clothes.


    His eyebrow lifted as his eyes trailed down my body. Breathing in, I inhaled his intoxicating scent. My nerves felt like they were on fire, every fiber in my body trying to pull me to him.


    Magnets pulling towards the other. I couldn¡¯t stay away from him. Dropping my towel, I got dressed quickly, and ignored the groan behind me. Ignored the way he made me feel. I walked into the bathroom to brush my teeth and after about five minutes, the door opened.


    Ethan¡¯s head popped in, ¡°Come to bed.¡±


    When I walked back into the room, he was wearing briefs and he was shirtless. His hair was a bit of a mess but my fingers twitched. I wanted to run my fingers through his hair. His gaze was soft, not his usual intense gaze.


    Moving closer, I went to place my hands on his chest and ask him about Gabe¡¯s trial. But he moved so quickly, my heart skipped when he grabbed hold of my wrists tightly. The sparks from his touch turned me on and I needed to bite my lip to avoid making any embarrassing sounds.


    What did he see when he looked at me? What thoughts were in his mind as he looked at me? He went to say something but then stopped. I reached for him and his grip on my wrists tightened.


    I wanted to touch him, ask him questions, get to know him more, but the look on his face looked so calm I didn¡¯t want to disturb him.


    Before I could even reach out and touch him, he was on top of me, his legs pressed against my thighs, his head pressed to where my mark would go.


    His warm lips pressed against my neck and shivers ran down my spine. ¡°Goodnight little mate,¡± he murmured as he lay down next to me. Ethan pulled me into his chest and I listened to his breathing as it lulled me to sleep.


    ****


    When I wake up the next morning, I could hear his light snoring. Groggily, I open my eyes and peer around the room. His room looked like something you¡¯d see advertised on Insta. All of the furniture was made from real oak, the carpet was the hide of a black bear.


    Getting up, I noticed right away that he didn¡¯t have any photos. His room was twice if not three times the size of the room I had downstairs. There was a fireplace and a long sectional.


    Peering back at Ethan sleeping, I didn¡¯t have the heart to wake him. My stomach growled and I needed food. After I wash up, I quietly slip out and get into the elevator.


    When the doors open, I walk out and spot Mavy sitting in the sitting room looking a little lost. She¡¯s wearing a red floral spring dress that falls below her knees and her hair is braided in one french braid.


    Despite what Shane¡¯s done to me¡­ she¡¯s been my best friend for the last four years. I wanted to keep what was going on hidden from her.


    I never meant to hurt her or cause her family so much pain. I don¡¯t know why he did those things to me¡­ and I don¡¯t know how to explain what was going on to her.


    Were we dating? No¡­ Did he sexually touch me? Yes¡­ Did I let him? No, but did I do anything to stop him?


    ¡°Was there anything you could have done?¡± Kor asks me.


    I don¡¯t have an answer.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. We were supposed to find her mate and she was going to live happily ever after,¡± I say. I know it¡¯s not her fault but I¡¯m upset.


    Mavy¡¯s lower lip quivers and I feel that tinge of guilt again.


    I walk over to her and tap her shoulder before she notices me.


    ¡°Hey Ady,¡± she mumbles.


    ¡°I asked daddy if I could stay behind yesterday and talk to you. He didn¡¯t want to risk it¡­¡­¡± Mavy sighs.


    ¡°I would have talked yesterday but I get it. I wouldn¡¯t want to make your dad uncomfortable.¡±


    She looks at me and smiles weakly. Her eyes are red and puffy from crying and she has bags under her eyes. She probably hasn¡¯t been able to sleep since¡­


    I close the distance between us and wrap her up in a hug. She stiffens but returns the hug. We pull apart and there¡¯s a moment of silence before w sit side-by-side¡­


    ¡°The sitting room is a little too¡­ public for us to talk. We can go somewhere else if you don¡¯t feel comfortable Mavy.¡±


    She looks around and I follow her gaze. The sitting room is empty but there are a few people walking into the kitchen.


    She shakes her head and smiles at me. ¡°This is fine, there aren¡¯t that many people here.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Nikki?¡± I ask.


    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping in. I was hoping to speak to you alone,¡± Mavy says, folding her arms in front of her chest.


    I nodded unsure of what to say.


    ¡°How long has this been going on?¡± She asks me.


    ¡°Honestly, it wasn¡¯t this serious at first. He never¡­ things escalated this past week or two,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°I wanted to tell you at first but I was afraid of losing you,¡± I say, and my voice cracks.


    ¡°When did it start? Where, how?¡± She asks flustered.


    ¡°The first time was at breakfast when you first mentioned the Ball,¡± I start.


    ¡°Wh-¡­ In front of everyone?¡± She asks and her eyes grow wide.


    Sigh.


    ¡°Yes. And the second time was after school. Nikki drove us home and I was late to the car. He asked me to meet him after school. I had this feeling I shouldn¡¯t have gone¡­ but I did¡­¡±


    She closes her eyes and nods.


    ¡°After the meeting yesterday, we heard what happened and Alpha Ethan declared Shane¡¯s punishment. It changed things. I will be taking over for my dad in the future¡­ but I¡­ I know what he did to you Adea and I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Mavy¡¯s crying now and her hands are shaking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry he hurt you and did this to us. But he¡¯s my brother¡­ my twin brother. I don¡¯t know why he did those things but I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m wrecked. What do I do without him? How do I go every day without him? He¡¯s my best friend.¡±


    Reaching out, I grab her hands. ¡°No matter what happened, I¡¯ll always be your friend. So don¡¯t feel bad for me. Shane did this to me, not you. I don¡¯t want it to be awkward between us. I love you.¡±


    I take a deep breath. ¡°Things will be different now but please know that I have your back. Always. Shane¡¯s banishment doesn¡¯t mean that he isn¡¯t your brother anymore.¡±?


    ?She sniffles, ¡°But he can¡¯t come home ever again!¡±


    ¡°I know but you can plan to meet up with him outside of the pack territory. That way you¡¯re not breaking any rules. I know it sucks and it¡¯s not the same but you¡¯ll be able to see him at least, right?¡±


    She nods and wipes at her tears.


    We hug.


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t talk about what happened to you,¡± Kor points out.


    ¡°I know we didn¡¯t talk about what happened and honestly, I¡¯m grateful she didn¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t know if I can talk about it right now.¡±


    Our conversation was short and ended when more people started coming down for breakfast. We promised to keep in touch before she headed back to her room.


    My heart ached but I was happy I was able to clear the air between us.

 Chapter 39 - Shane

    Doors slammed and Ethan held the door open for me. The walk to the trial was eery and quiet. Beta followed behind us, with Gamma Olivia and Gabe trailing closely. The trial was taking place at the same place the ball was held.


    I held my breath as we walked into the building hand in hand with Ethan. His touch giving me the comfort I needed. Before I dropped my head, Kor urged me to lift my head as we walked over the threshold.


    One long mahogany table is lined up at the far end of the hall and smaller mahogany tables line up adjacent to the long one. Ethan squeezes my hand before heading over to the long table where he sits on the largest of six tall wooden chairs. Wooden vines swirling up towards a wooden crown at the top of the chair. Two wolves on each side of the crown and the armrest changing into claws.


    His hand pulled me down into the chair beside him. After we were all seated, Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose came in and took their seats at one of the smaller tables. Mavy and Nikki walk over and sit in one of the smaller tables.


    The lump in my throat was too big, too dry to swallow as the Deltas walk in with Shane. My body stills, my eyes unable to look away. His black hair hung in his face his shoulders slumped. Shane¡¯s face and his body were riddled in bruises. His hands were bound together by the wolf¡¯s bane-laced handcuffs. Burn marks peeked from under the cuffs and I felt a stab of guilt.


    I know he has to be punished, I know this but does he deserve this?


    Kor growled. ¡°He deserves death,¡± she seethed. ?


    ?¡°Don¡¯t let your heart soften for our attacker Adea. Justice will be ours and we won¡¯t feel guilt over it!¡± She almost howls.


    Shane is thrown on his knees and he grits his teeth. Two Deltas stand on both sides of him. My stomach jumps into my chest when I see tears stream down Luna Rose¡¯s cheeks.


    Pack members from Half Moon and Desert Moon shuffle into the hall. Beta Odis stands up and addresses the room. He looks around and waits for silence to fill the giant room.


    ¡°Today¡¯s trial is in regards to an attack that took place in Desert Moon on the night of the Crescent Ball. The night of the Crescent Ball, Alpha Ethan found his mate. Everyone present was witness to this and saw when Alpha Ethan went out into the garden with his mate to exchange a few words in private.¡±


    His eyes lock onto Shane, his gaze filled with disgust. ¡°When Alpha Ethan came back into this very hall many congratulated him. No one noticed when Shane of the Half Moon pack slipped outside into the garden after Alpha Ethan. He watched their exchange and waited until Alpha Ethan left the garden to corner our Luna.¡±


    My chest heaves as I take a breath I didn¡¯t know I had been holding. I feel Ethan¡¯s worried eyes look at me searching for what, I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t take my eyes off of Shane as Beta Odis continues speaking.


    ¡°During this time, Shane expressed his dissatisfaction with Luna on being with Alpha Ethan her Goddess-chosen mate,¡± Odis bites.


    Ethan growls beside me.


    ¡°Shane then proceeds to sexually assault and physically abuse Luna Adea,¡± Odis finishes. ¡°Do you deny this?¡± Odis questions Shane. My eyes travel to Mavy where I see her sitting with her head up, her cheeks stained.


    Shane lifts his head and flecks of gold swirl in his eyes and I know his wolf is present. His eyes lock on me and his lips part, ¡°She was mine the night we came here.¡±


    Ethan¡¯s shoulders tense and he lets out a warning growl, ¡°Watch yourself.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes are locked on Shane but Shane¡¯s gaze never leaves me.


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken what is mine,¡± Shane says and his lips curl over his teeth, eyes almost glowing. I feel that familiar tinge of fear and the need to obey creep up my back. I can¡¯t hold back as a shiver racks my body. I hear a gasp from the crowd.


    Shane tries to get up but the Deltas at his side grip his shoulder and push him down. Odis speaks again, ¡°As soon as she found her mate she was no longer yours.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to your parents, your life has been spared,¡± Odis says, his voice laced with disappointment.


    Shane¡¯s eyes flicker to his parents before finding mine again. Odis gives a slight bow to Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose before sitting down. Alpha Joshua stands and addresses Ethan and the rest of the room.


    ¡°We are beyond grateful to Alpha Ethan for sparing our son¡¯s life. We know his sin is worthy of death and The Half Moon pack is in your debt.¡± Alpha Joshua takes in a deep breath before speaking again.


    ¡°In return, I, Alpha of the Half Moon pack, pass judgment on my heir. ¡°Shane, from here on out, you are exiled from Half Moon. Never to cross pack lines, never step foot on my territory again. Your title, your right to Half Moon has been forfeit, and you have been disowned.¡±


    Luna Rose breaks out in sobs, her hands reaching up to her face, her shoulders shaking. Shane howls as his link to his family breaks and the pain of being severed from his pack causes him to collapse on the floor.


    A high-pitched pain-filled howl pierces the air and my eyes flash to Mavy. Her head is down and her hand is on her chest. She lets out a whimper and slumps into Nikki¡¯s arms. I recognize Devin as he comes forward and lifts her into his arms. He looks at Shane, bows, and turns away. Nikki follows and my heart is filled with the need to chase after them.


    Ethan squeezes my hand and when I turn to look at him, he shakes his head. Turning to Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose, ¡°I am satisfied.¡± They both bow.


    ¡°This trial is now over,¡± Odis calls out before sitting down.

 Chapter 40 - Let Him

    It¡¯s been a couple of days since the trial. The Half Moon pack and all of their pack members left, not including Gabe. Mavy and her parents left after the trial, I didn¡¯t get to say goodbye but I think it¡¯s better that way. I know things won¡¯t be the same but that doesn¡¯t stop my stomach from churning.


    Ethan is busy during the day but we get to share dinner together. At night we cuddle, we haven¡¯t done anything yet. I¡¯ve started getting used to seeing him when I wake up in the morning. I know he wants me though, I feel him every morning.


    Kor wants me to jump his bones and ride him until kingdom come. I haven¡¯t seen Gamma Olivia and Gabe though. Odis is around but he keeps his distance. I¡¯m not sure what he¡¯s thinking but I would like to get to know him better.


    ¡°Adea?¡± Kor asked, her tone sounding lighthearted.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I questioned, doing my best. to try and hide my emotions from her. I could feel her intention, taste it on my tongue.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you completed the mate process yet?¡± Kor asked, causing a wave of knots to settle in my stomach. Keeping my thoughts at bay, I took a. deep breath and prepared. myself to answer.


    ¡°I-¡± I started, but Kor cut me off. I wonder if she even cared about my feelings.


    ¡°I know what you want to say but I honestly don¡¯t believe that that¡¯s the reason.¡± She shook her head and her fur sway with the movement.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have to relive my time with Shane to try and make you understand me.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t heal from this if you don¡¯t even try Adea.¡± Kor sighed and I could feel her irritation and sadness seep through our bond.


    ¡°Sometimes Kor¡­ people don¡¯t heal. It hasn¡¯t been that long and you¡¯re rushing me to jump into bed with Ethan!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not some random person Adea, he¡¯s our mate, our Goddess-chosen mate. He won¡¯t hurt us like Shane did. He cares for us and it¡¯s unfair. What you¡¯re doing to him is unfair.¡±


    She takes a deep breath. ¡°Mates complete the mating ritual and mark each other within the first day of finding each other!¡±


    She¡¯s pissing me off. Isn¡¯t she supposed to be my other half? She¡¯s supposed to understand me.


    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to understand me Kor. I won¡¯t screw Ethan just to complete the mating ritual. It¡¯ll be when I¡¯m ready!¡±


    My mind wanders to simpler times when all I needed was a run through the forest to be happy. Feeling the ground beneath my feet, and the smell of the trees to help me through the day.


    Something soft yet firm shifted against my stomach, fingers brushing against my bare stomach. The sparks spread like wildfire across my skin. The sensations were overwhelming. The sparks tried to soothe me, reaching over my nerves, gently caressing.


    I swallowed and for a brief second, I welcomed the sparks and let my mind wander. Kor¡¯s thoughts blending with mine. My toes curled and a needy sigh fell from my lips.


    The feelings of affection, awe, sexual tension, pulling at my soul begging for me to return the feelings. I pulled myself from his grasp and sat up.


    The emotions were encouraging me to lay back down and to give in to him, give in to the mate bond. I stood up and looked at the bathroom door, I¡¯ve never felt something so strongly before.


    ¡°I can feel you fighting it,¡± Ethan¡¯s low gravelly voice came from behind me. His big rough hand closed around mine and I closed my eyes trying to steel my resolve.


    ¡°Just let him, love us,¡± Kor pleaded.?


    ?¡°I can¡¯t, Kor,¡± I tell her. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to be loved, how to let myself be loved.¡±


    ¡°Just sit back down, and feel what he does to us,¡± her voice begged.


    ¡°He wants to take care of us, let him,¡± Kor says, her voice pained.


    ¡°You said the other day, that you didn¡¯t hate what happened with him. You told me you liked it, please don¡¯t backtrack. Go forward, keep going forward.¡± Kor says more confidently.


    ¡°Give him a chance, if not for you, at least for me. Please, I want to meet my mate,¡± Kor confides.


    I¡¯m doing this to Ethan, to her but I¡¯m also doing this to Ethan¡¯s wolf. I open my eyes and lower myself back to the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to fight you, Ethan, I¡¯m¡­¡± I trail off.


    ¡°I know this is a lot but you are mine, and I, yours. You don¡¯t have to explain anything to me right now. Just please, don¡¯t pull away from me,¡± he says as he leans forward and kisses my neck.


    His warm lips on me cause a shiver to run down my body as his hand slides up my arm. His tongue caresses my neck as his lips slide down my neck. I turn around and wound my around his neck, and my fingers toy with the hair at the back of his head.


    His muscular arms wrap around my body, holding me against him as if he needs me as much as he needs air to breathe. Every inch of skin that met his felt like fire within my soul.


    I wrapped my legs around his torso and our chests were pressed together, my breasts squished against his. He kisses down my throat, and I tangle my hands in his hair, unable to stop myself from moaning.


    His hand glides up my stomach and slips up through my bra, my nipples straining against him. His hard cock is pushing against my stomach and he lets out a grunt.


    I reach down when his hand stops me, ¡°I can¡¯t have you touch me right now, I might not be able to stop.¡±


    ¡°We can do other things¡­¡± My voice is thick with lust and I¡¯m surprised by how bold I¡¯m being. I put my hands on his shoulders and slowly push him back until he¡¯s laying flat on the bed.


    His brown hair is messy and it only multiplies how hot he is. He¡¯s looking up at me in surprise and I feel confident, strong.. I feel in control and maybe that makes this easier with him.

 Chapter 41 - Make Me Forget

    His hand traveled to between us traveling lower and lower. The urge to rock my hips was excruciating. I wanted nothing more than to see him come apart under me. Could I bring him there?


    His fingers rubbed the length of my slit with his fingers. Thick wetness on his fingers would have allowed him to slide his finger into me effortlessly if it weren¡¯t for my underwear.


    Our eyes locked on each other as he quickened his movements and my insides squeezed. His fingers pulled the thin fabric to the side and before I could protest his fingers glided into my wet pussy.


    He didn¡¯t give me any time to adjust as he thrust his finger inside of me. He was merciless and his eyes clouded with lust. My eyes were locked on his sexy chiseled face. I reached for his briefs and pulled him out. His eyes watching me, waiting to see what I¡¯d do.


    Pre-cum glinted at the top of his thick fat cock. The pleasure was building as his finger continued sliding into me. I touched the pre-cum and lathered my inner palm with it before I wrapped my hand around his tip.


    His eyes flickered down to my hand and I couldn¡¯t help but smile. I was affecting him, I slowly dropped my hand down his tip and slid my hand up off his tip. His breath hitched and I repeated the action.


    My hand slowly going up and down his tip, slowly going down his length, inch by inch. His rhythm in my pussy matched my hand and I lifted my hips up to bounce a little on his fingers.


    I leaned forward and spit on his tip. I watched as it dripped lower before my hand slid up and down and I watched as his cock glistened. My hand slid further down his length, the lower my hand got the less my hand was able to fit around his girth.


    His hips thrust forward and I felt powerful as I stroked his length. I picked up the speed and moaned when a second finger slid inside of me. Arching my back as his fingers pumped into me, deeper, faster, harder.


    I could feel the pressure build in my core and I squeezed his length as I continued stroking him. He got faster and I matched his rhythm, his hips thrusting faster as his fingers pushed in and out of me. It was pure ecstasy and I saw stars as I came crashing around his fingers. A muffled and breathless moan left my lips.


    I rode out my orgasm before looking down at him, desire and longing in his eyes. ¡°You are so fucking beautiful, Adea.¡± I scoot down and lowered my head his length.


    Looking up at him, I peered into his eyes and lick my lips. His eyes darkened as my hand stroked his length. I sucked on the fingers on my right hand and lowered them to his balls, I know they¡¯re sensitive so maybe he¡¯ll like this.


    I started tracing his balls with my right finger and knew it felt good when he let out a low groan. ¡°Fuck A-¡± he stopped when my lips wrapped around his tip and I sucked. My left hand continued stroking his length and my right hand traced up and down his balls.


    My left hand going up and down on his length in almost a circular motion while I slowly slid down his tip to his length. My tongue sliding out and as I sucked. His hand gripped my hair and his eyes on me made me feel so powerful.


    His lips parted and a low moan was like music to my ears. I was doing good, he was liking it and so was I. I quickened my speed on his length, jerking him faster, gripping him tighter. I could feel his cock getting harder and I sucked on his soft tip while my tongue flicked between the middle.


    His thrusting became harder and I knew he was close. ¡°Oh, fuck Adea. Oh fuck,¡± he half moaned. ¡°You¡¯re doing amazing.¡± I continued my efforts and felt his thighs tighten as he roared. He came and I continued sucking, licking, stroking him until he was empty.


    His fingers in my hair almost hurt but made me feel good. I moved my hands away and sucked him a few more times before sitting up and wiping my mouth. His eyes twinkled and he wore a satisfied tired smile.


    ¡°That was¡­¡± He said.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I laughed.


    His hand reached up and wrapped around my neck pulling me down to him. His lips touched mine softly. Kissing him was like soft sensual dancing, I couldn¡¯t get enough. His kiss deepened and his tongue found entry to my mouth.


    When we pulled apart, I was a panting mess but so was he. My pussy was throbbing and I wanted more. I wanted to look into his eyes and feel his length inside of me. As if he could read my thoughts he flipped me around and gripped my waist.


    He pulled me up towards his face and I shivered when I felt his hot breath on my thigh. He trailed rough kisses along the inside of my thighs and I whimpered impatiently. I can¡¯t believe I want this after what happened to me but I do.


    ¡°Make me forget,¡± I whisper.


    My body jumped when his tongue flicked against my wet lips. A moan escaped my lips when his arms wrapped around my thighs, yanking me down onto his mouth. His wet lips caressing my lips.


    My already sensitive lips had me moaning loudly as his mouth took what he wanted. Fear gripped me for a second when I thought of Shane. His mouth devoured my pussy, he was skilled and I lost all thought about Shane as his tongue flicked over my clit.


    Waves of pleasure washed over me as my hips rocked against his face. The pleasure was building in my core and I was starting to lose it when his tongue dipped into my pussy, tasting my arousal.


    I continued riding his face, his tongue as my head fell back, and my back arched. His tongue lapped at my clit and slid into me as I began to come on his tongue. I whimpered as I came undone around him and I screamed in pleasure.


    He didn¡¯t stop, he kept licking me and lapping up my juices until there was nothing left. When his tongue left my pussy, he pulled me down to his waist and sat up.


    ¡°All you have to remember is that you are mine.¡±

 Chapter 42 - The Lake

    Ethan pulls me into his side as we walk out of the elevator. He¡¯s warm and the feeling of his hand around my waist is sparking a fire in me. I blush, yes, another fire. The hall is busy and I notice everyone is here. I see a lot of faces I know and a few that I don¡¯t.


    Some are sitting together and some are walking around. Everyone seems happy here, safe. Someone has some slow jams playing, which makes me want to dance.


    Ethan¡¯s hand trails up my waist and I know my face has betrayed me when he lets out a low chuckle. When we walk into the kitchen, I stiffen when I see Sasha turns around and sees us. Her long red hair is in a braid down her back, she¡¯s wearing a mini skirt and a low-cut blouse.


    She gives a low bow when she greets us and turns to get our plates ready. Ethan doesn¡¯t pay her any attention and leads me to the table. Odis walks in and Ethan flashes him a smile. Beta Odis smiles back and even though he¡¯s smiling, he¡¯s intimidating.


    Olivia walks in and even this early in the morning she¡¯s beautiful. She¡¯s wearing an oversize tye-dye white and brown tee that reaches her knees and she¡¯s wearing athletic shoes that work with it.


    After Olivia is sitting, Gabe walks in and kisses her head. We all settle in and Sasha serves us our plates. Olivia is bubbly and talks with her hands as she explains how they have been fighting over their room decorations.


    ¡°Luna, I¡¯d love it if we could have a girl¡¯s day or girls¡¯ night out soon. I know we don¡¯t know each other well but I thought it would be a great chance for us to connect,¡± Olivia says with a smile.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a great idea. We can plan something soon,¡± I respond.


    Throughout the rest of breakfast, the conversation is light and easy. Beta Odis doesn¡¯t say much other than to answer Ethan¡¯s questions or remind him about meetings. Gabe gives me a hug before leaving with Olivia and my heart swells for him.


    After breakfast, Ethan and I go for a walk. We stand outside for a few minutes when Odis comes out and hands Ethan a small bag.


    ¡°Got everything?¡± Ethan asks.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Odis tells him.


    ¡°Thanks Odis,¡± I tell him.


    We turn to leave and we walk for a few minutes, simply holding hands and enjoying this moment in time. It feels comfortable and I am loving how comfortable I am with him.


    We walk a little farther and I¡¯ve realized we¡¯re behind the buildings that are the packhouse. We¡¯re faced with a trail that winds into a shaded forest area. We¡¯re walking down a dirt road, and the farther we walk the deeper we get into the trees.


    Suddenly there is an opening and I stare in amazement as Ethan walks ahead of me. I thought we¡¯d keep walking into the forest but we¡¯ve come to a small lake.


    ¡°When I first found this place, I would come here by myself and swim. I always thought it would be cool to bring someone one day that could enjoy it with me.¡± I¡¯m staring at the see-through blue water and I cannot believe that this little oasis was hidden here in Desert Moon.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, Ethan.¡± A huge grin spreads across his face at my words.


    He steps towards me, his hands cupping my face, ¡°Not as beautiful as you.¡±


    Ethan leans down and gently places a kiss on my lips. The kiss was so soft, so light I wondered if he¡¯d really kissed me. I inhale his scent and kiss him back.


    My wolf is itching to have some time with his wolf, but I haven¡¯t shifted yet, so it¡¯ll still be a while before they can spend time together.


    ¡°Come,¡± Ethan coos. His hands sliding down to my waist, ¡°Swim with me.¡±


    My eyes dart to the lake. ¡°It¡¯s not as deep as it looks,¡± Ethan reassures me.


    I giggle and let him lead me to the lake. I¡¯ve been staring in wonder at the lake for a minute or two when something drops. I look over to him and see that he¡¯s in nothing but his briefs.


    He¡¯s watching me as my eyes drop the length of his body. Shooting me a smile, he takes off into the lake. When he¡¯s waist-high he turns around to look at me.


    I swallow.


    I have no reason to be shy, I scold myself. I take off my clothes slowly and walk towards him. Holding my chin up, pretending to be confident. When I¡¯m less than a foot away from him, I reach out and touch his chest.


    Hands shoot out, wrap around me, and lift me up. ¡°Ethan!¡±


    He laughs and throws me into the deeper end of the lake. I laugh as I go under and swim back up to the surface with a mouth full.


    When I open my eyes, he¡¯s laughing and starts to swim closer. He¡¯s eyeing me like a predator eyes his prey.


    His arms wrap around my waist and he picks me up and pulls me towards him. I wrap my legs around his waist so I can be closer. I¡¯m rewarded when I feel his hard length pressed against me, hard and throbbing. His hands cup my ass, and I can¡¯t help but give a little wiggle, and his hands squeeze hard.


    I wonder if he can smell how aroused I am, even though we¡¯re in the water. He starts kissing down my throat, and I run my fingers through his hair and tug. His hands slowly massaging my ass as his lips trail down my neck.


    We spend the rest of the afternoon making out, grabbing each other, swimming. We ask each other questions to get to know each other and I tell him stories of when I was a little girl.


    It¡¯s comfortable, and we touch each other and enjoy exploring each other. After our swim, Ethan opened up the bag from Odis and pulled out a picnic blanket for us and two towels to dry off.


    We cuddled under a blanket and got to know each other more before dinner. A thought crossed my mind.. If every day was like today, I could find myself falling in love with him.

 Chapter 43 - The Attack

    I was sitting up in bed the next morning, thinking of my day with Ethan yesterday. The bed dipped, ¡°I could get used to this,¡± Ethan said before he kissed my shoulder.


    Off in the distance screams filled the air. Every single one of my hairs stood on end, and my eyes shot to Ethan. His eyes glazed as his mind linked someone. When the link was cut, he jumped from the bed and hurried to get dressed.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± I asked him, hurrying to his side.


    He shook his head, as he threw a shirt one and hurried to put on some shorts. The screaming only grew louder.


    ¡°I need to know what¡¯s going on Ethan!¡±


    ¡°Stay here!¡± He told me, looking into my eyes before he ran out the door.


    ¡°Ady!¡± I could hear Gabe¡¯s voice yelling my name.


    ¡°Adea, I think we should go see Ethan,¡± Kor sounded as frantic as I felt.


    ¡°He told us to stay here.¡± I snapped at her.


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on Gabe?¡± I asked him as we hugged.


    ¡°There¡¯s been a rogue attack,¡± Gabe says his face painted in worry. ¡°Olivia linked me. There are rogues at the pack school. I wanted to go to her but she told me I can¡¯t because only pack warriors are allowed to defend the territory,¡± he says and I can hear the frustration in his voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare Ady,¡± Gabe gripped my arm, his eyes staring into my soul. ¡°I know that look.¡±


    I shook my head,¡±I need to see what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll stay with me.¡± He snapped.


    I shook my head, using my strength to pull his fingers from my arm. ¡°I can¡¯t leave him out there, Gabe.¡±


    ¡°I know how you feel, really I do. My mate¡¯s out there too,¡± he says and closes his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m the future Luna of this pack, I should be there with him.¡±


    I shook him off and pressed the button on the elevator, glancing back at Gabe. When we get outside, I waste no time in running towards the screams. We barreled through the crowd of parents trying to find their kids.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Gabe yelled, managing to keep up behind me.


    ¡°I need to find Ethan!¡± I yelled back.


    My heart was a fast and loud thumping. in my chest when I spotted a familiar head of black hair.


    ¡°Olivia!¡± I yelled and Gabe¡¯s head snapped to her, relief painted his features.


    ¡°Luna! What are you doing here.¡± Olivia¡¯s face was flushed as she tried to get people to leave the area.


    I notice a man lunge at Olivia and I try to warn her but something in my eye must have tipped her off. She whirls around, her claws out, her canines bared as she grabs the rogue and throws him to the floor.


    She stands directly in front of him as he gets up on his knees and tries to get up when she grabs his neck and twists it with a. sickening crack. His head turned at an awkward angle as he falls to the ground.


    Olivia looks up to me, ¡°You two should leave. It isn¡¯t safe here.¡±?


    ?¡°I -¡± Gabe starts before she cuts him off.


    ¡°She if your soon-to-be Luna, babe. I need you to focus on Adea¡¯s safety. We need her safe.¡± Olivia leaves no room for discussion.


    ¡°Take her back,¡± she says before focusing on the people.


    I swallow.


    She¡¯s right, I should be focusing on helping the people and the children. I look around and see people running, parents searching for their kids, kids crying. I need to be here.


    ¡°They either found a way in or they have someone on the inside,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to stay, Gabe you need to protect our Luna. I¡¯m trying to get everyone to go to the hall. You guys can gather up the children,¡± she tells us.


    Gabe and I rush to gather the children to start heading. to the hall. In the corner of my eye, I see another man, too skinny, his eyes almost completely sunken into his face. He was slithering towards a child that was hiding behind the bushes against the school.


    I felt my feet take me forward, pushing strength into my core as I lunged at the starved rogue.


    He was a mere inches away from the boy when I landed on his back. My claws extended from my hands as I reached in front of the rogue. I dug them into his chest as deep as I could.


    Kor whined to get out but I hadn¡¯t shifted in the full moon yet. Somewhere in the farthest part of my mind, I was freaking out. I¡¯ve never hurt someone, I never thought I would ever kill someone.


    Back at Half Moon, my training consisted of my first 2 years on the territory. I never thought I would need to attack, or even kill someone.


    The rogue screeched and thrashed under me, fighting against my hold. I could feel his arms thrashing around trying to reach me. A warm and wet sensation dripped down my arm.


    My hand clenched his heart and wrenched it out of his chest. His thrashing ceased and his body stilled, collapsing to the floor.


    I wanted to fall to the floor and cry, but something stopped me. I turned to the child on the floor and reached out to him. He was scared but his little arms reached out for me.


    I stretched out my arms for this child I had just saved and pulled him into my chest.


    Something flickered in me, and I found myself staring at Gabe. His eyes were wide and he stood there in shock.


    ¡°That was¡­ that was badass Ady!¡± He exclaimed in awe. We had gathered about 10 kids, including the little boy in my arms. ¡°We can¡¯t keep looking for Ethan, let¡¯s get the kids to safety,¡± Kor pleaded.


    She was right, we had no time to waste. We don¡¯t know if we¡¯re clear or if there are more coming.. I held the boy tightly as we made our way to the hall.

 Chapter 44 - Oh-dee

    We got to the hall safely and the kids shuffled over the threshold and inside. There were a few people inside the hall and relief washed over me when crying children were united with their parents.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gabe asks.


    I nod.


    ¡°I am. That was¡­ I wasn¡¯t expecting to kill anyone today or ever.¡± I say nervously.


    He wraps me in a hug. ?


    ?¡°You did good Ady. You protected yourself and this little one. You¡¯re going to be a great Luna,¡± Gabe says and I blush a little at the compliment.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check how many people are here and see if there are any injured,¡± Gabe tells me before heading off towards the crowd of people.


    The child in my arms trembled and my eyes met green eyes. The little one in my arms had blonde hair and sun-kissed skin.


    ¡°Do you see your mom here?¡± I asked him trying to get him to look around.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a mama,¡± his quiet voice murmured.


    He reached up and touched my face, ¡°I have an Oh-dee.¡±


    ¡°Oh-dy?¡± I repeated.


    He nodded enthusiastically. A small smile spread across his face. ¡°Oh-dee takes care of me,¡± he looked around.


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m looking for but I scan the room with him.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Paul.¡±


    The doors open, and Beta Odis walks in looking around. He¡¯s disheveled and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen him look so not put together.?


    ?¡°Beta!¡± I run to him.


    He doesn¡¯t look at me, he keeps looking around the room.


    ¡°Has the situation been taken care of? Is Ethan okay? This attack doesn¡¯t seem like a random rogue attack, there were a lot of rogues out there today. Rogues don¡¯t attack in numbers, this had to be planned.¡±


    After Odis scans the room he looks at me and starts to answer when his eyes drop to Paul.


    ¡°Oh-dee! Oh-dee!¡± Paul cries and his little hands reach out to Odis.


    Odis leans in and sweeps Paul up into his arms. Hugging him he looks at me, ¡°Thank you, Luna,¡± his voice choking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to repay you, thank you for keeping him safe.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing Odis. I had to do something¡­¡± I trail off and I think about the rogue I killed.


    Noticing the blood on Paul¡¯s clothes he searches him and then sees blood on my hands.


    ¡°Forgive me for a second Luna,¡± he steps towards me and grips my hand. Flipping my hand around he searches my arm. When he¡¯s satisfied he lets go and his gaze searches my arms.


    ¡°Are you hurt Luna?¡± He asks.


    ¡°No, there was a rogue, he tried to attack Paul and I¡­ I killed him.¡±


    He nods before looking back down at Paul, who¡¯s cradled in his arms.


    ¡°There were a few rogues left when Ethan dismissed me when we realized that Paul wasn¡¯t at the school. I had to come and make sure he was okay. The-¡± he stops and his eyes cloud over and I know he¡¯s mind linking someone.


    When his eyes clear he looks at me, ¡°Ethan has the situation under control. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t kill all of them. He¡¯s taking a couple of the captured rogues to be questioned.¡±


    Gabe runs up to me, ¡°So, luckily the injured weren¡¯t injured deeply. Most of the injuries are scratches and bite wounds.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness, it could have been so much worse,¡± I say thinking about the way the rogue had slowly made his way to Paul.


    I shiver and the door opens and a small crowd walks through. The remainder of the kids rush up to their parents and I feel relieved.


    ¡°You did well,¡± Kor compliments me.


    I can¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I did alright,¡± I tell her and let out a small chuckle.


    ¡°I wonder what their story is,¡± Kor says, her focus on Odis and Paul.


    ¡°It¡¯s not our place to ask,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°We are NOT asking him who Paul is to him,¡± I tell her.


    We watch them for a few minutes. Paul is curled into Odis¡¯ chest and my heart tingles as I think about what he said about his mom.


    ¡°We could ask our mate,¡± Kor purrs and I roll my eyes internally.


    The doors bang open and we all look to see Alpha Ethan walk through the doors. His eyes are fervent as he scans the crowd until he finds me.


    He strides over and pulls me into his arms. His touch tingles and his chest presses up against my face.


    ¡°What were you doing there?¡± He growls at me.


    ¡°I-¡± He cuts me off.


    ¡°I told you to stay in the room Adea! I needed you to be safe.¡± He says in frustration.


    ¡°I know what you said but I needed to be there,¡± I try to reason.


    ¡°I told you to STAY in the room,¡± he says as his eyes flicker between and his wolf.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I the future Luna? I needed to make sure they were safe and¡­ I needed to make sure you were okay Ethan.¡± I was scared. I was scared of losing him.


    He¡¯s silent as he looks down at me. I brace myself and when I look up I¡¯m surprised when I see a smile curve at one side of his lips.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask confused as to why he¡¯s smiling when he just growled at me.


    ¡°That¡¯s the first time you called yourself Luna,¡± he says nonchalantly.


    ¡°I-I that¡¯s what you¡¯re focused on right now?¡± I say with a laugh.


    ¡°You are my Luna, and this is as much your pack as it¡¯s mine but I need you to listen to me. Do you know how I felt when I smelled you out there?¡± He closes his eyes and stills.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t gone through training here with the warriors and¡­ you just got here. I was afraid of losing you.¡±


    Ethan turns to the crowd I¡¯d forgotten was there. ¡°The threat has been eliminated. Somehow, rogues made it onto our territory and got far enough to attack the school. I swear I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this. In the meanwhile, please return to your homes and spend the day with your families.¡±


    He turns to Odis and Gabe, ¡°Meet me in my office for a meeting.¡±

 Chapter 45 - Ethan

    I¡¯m sitting on Ethan¡¯s lap, Gamma Olivia and Beta Odis are standing across from us on the other side of Ethan¡¯s desk in his office. Gabe stands by the door, unsure if he should be here.


    Silence fills the room and all I want is to get away from his lap. His hands tighten around my waist as if he can hear my thoughts. He leans forward, his chest touching my back, his forehead leaning down on the top of my head.


    ¡°Beta, do we know how they gained entry onto the territory?¡± Ethan asks and I just know he¡¯s trying to keep his feelings in control.


    ¡°No Alpha, they weren¡¯t seen until they got closer to the school but I have a hunch that there¡¯s been foul play,¡± Odis reports.


    ¡°As in?¡± Ethan asks.


    ¡°I think someone is working with the rogues but it¡¯s just a hunch right now and I don¡¯t have any proof. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll know more after I spend some time with the captured rogues,¡± Odis says without breaking eye contact with Ethan.


    ¡°How¡¯s Paul?¡± Ethan asks.


    Odis clenches his jaw and I can see his jaw muscles flicker. ?


    ?¡°He¡¯s safe, thanks to Luna,¡± he says.


    Ethan nods. ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear that.¡±


    Ethan turns to Gabe, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡±


    Gabe bows his head, ¡°I-¡­ Forgive me Alpha. She couldn¡¯t be stopped, as Luna, she had every right to be down there. I failed.¡±


    Ethan is quiet and I wonder what he¡¯s thinking. ¡°We lost 5 members from our pack today. Odis, I will need you to ensure that their family is well taken care of. We will hold their burials as soon as possible and we will take care of the cost.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Odis says with a slight bow.


    He looks at Olivia and Odis. ¡°Despite the attack, you two fought well today. I¡¯m proud to have the two of you by my side.¡±


    I can tell by the look on Odis¡¯ face that he¡¯s caught off guard while Olivia is smiling. Gabe is now by Olivia¡¯s side and is holding her hand.


    ¡°Gabe, we will need to hold a small ceremony to welcome you to the pack,¡± Ethan tells Gabe, and Olivia¡¯s smile widens. She squeals and wraps her arms around his torso.


    ¡°Beta, I¡¯ll see you in the morning for the interrogation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Odis agrees.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I think we¡¯re done for today.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight!¡± Olivia and Gabe call over their shoulders as they head back to their room.


    With one last bow, Odis turns and walks out leaving Ethan and me alone in his office.


    ¡°What am I going to do with you little one?¡± Ethan murmurs before standing up, lifting me up with him. He carries me out of the room like I¡¯m a sack of potatoes.


    ¡°Mm¡­ you could¡­ put me down?¡± I say and blink more times than I thought possible in a minute.


    He chuckles and I decide to enjoy his arms wrapped around me. I stare up at him as he carries me, his jawline begging to be licked and his neck ready to be marked.


    My eyes shutter as I¡¯m lulled by the way my body sways as he walks. I stare at his face, thankful for his safe return as I welcome the blanket of sleep that has made its way up my body. I drift off in his arms, the most comfortable I¡¯ve ever been in my entire life.


    ***


    Adea


    I feel like I¡¯ve been running forever. When I get to the bottom of the stairs I push with everything I have on the door. Please please please, I think to myself. I step back and push my shoulder into the door and it opens for me.


    I was blinded. All I could hear was the ringing in my ears. The wolf¡¯s bane grenade had gone off. I squinted as the fog cleared. Everything was moving in slow motion as I tried to find him. Tried to smell him.


    I couldn¡¯t hear Mavy. I stumbled over a body and stared in shock as I found the head of the body belonged to Gabriel. I didn¡¯t have time to mourn. I rushed past the arms, legs, and heads of familiar faces. Fumbling and moving trying to find him.


    I saw movement in the corner of my eye. I turned and see a pile rise up and fall as a shape pushes up through the bodies. I can see his black hair and my heart swells as I watch him search for me. When his eyes lock on mine I see the relief flood his face.


    Ethan. My mate. The love of my life. The reason I breathe lives and breathes. He¡¯s okay. He¡¯s alright and I can feel my heart well up inside of me and I could cry.


    I know what¡¯s going on. I know what¡¯s happening. I¡¯ve been here before. This has happened already. I know what¡¯s about to happen but I can¡¯t help but feel the excitement and need to touch him push me forward.


    He stands up and I can feel the need to touch him grow and almost explode as he starts towards me. I can feel his need and his relief. I feel his shock¡­ Shock fills his eyes and I frantically try to see what¡¯s wrong. I look down at his chest.. his beautiful chest¡­


    The mate bond snaps and my world is cold and I¡¯m all alone. All I can feel is a numbing pain as I fall to the ground. I can¡¯t breathe, the world crashes down on my shoulders but I can¡¯t look away from my mate. I can hear his footsteps coming closer. He drops something near my head and grabs my hair. He starts dragging me and I hit my head on a rock.


    The last thing I see is the empty eyes of my mate before I lose consciousness.. The last thing I feel is cold.

 Chapter 46 - What Do You Want?

    I wake up feeling like I¡¯m being doused in ice-cold water. I inhale a deep breath that my throat restricts against. I can¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with my dreams but I¡¯ve never seen anyone I know in them before.


    I was crystal clear on what I saw, or who I saw. What does this mean? Maybe it¡¯s a coincidence, maybe with everything that¡¯s going on I¡¯m starting to see people I actually know in my dreams¡­ but it wasn¡¯t just seeing people. His face was finally clear when I would have the dreams before I couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face clearly.


    I¡¯d see his hair, his jaw, his lips but never really saw him. Last night¡­ last night I watched Ethan as his heart was ripped out of his chest.


    I bit the inside of my cheek hard enough to draw blood. What would Alpha Ethan think if I told him about my dreams? What would he think if I told him about what¡¯s been happening to him in my dreams?


    ¡°Our mate won¡¯t judge us, he will listen and want to help with the dreams. We can talk to him.¡± Kor nodded, ¡°He¡¯s on our side.¡± ?


    ?Kor didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. It¡¯s crazy but I feel my dreams are trying to tell me something. I¡¯m not sure what but I know Ethan is part of this now.


    ¡°The full moon is coming up soon, Adea. We will be able to shift,¡± Kor says a little excitedly.


    I flopped back down in bed, feeling defeated now that my mind is filled with thoughts of shifting. I¡¯ve been told the first few times hurt, your bones crack and move as your body tries to change into wolf¡¯s form.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready for that Kor,¡± I whisper.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be with you the whole way Adea. I¡¯ll lend you strength.¡±


    Even though there was a small part of me that knew she was only trying to comfort me, I was still mortified. I¡¯m going to go from walking on two feet to walking on four paws.


    I took a few calming breaths, trying to calm the storm raging in my mind. In order to mind-link someone, you had to be a part of the pack. Even though Ethan and I are mates, we haven¡¯t discussed the Luna ceremony or the Mating and Marking process.


    ¡°Are you ready to be Luna?¡± Kor asked.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re ready but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something that I¡¯ll ever be ready for. I do understand that this is my home now. It¡¯s just a lot, not only have I found my Goddess-chosen mate but I¡¯m also going to be Luna.¡±


    I looked around the bedroom and realized I was in my room. Ethan wasn¡¯t in the bedroom and he wasn¡¯t in the bathroom.


    A soft knock sounded on the door, and when I opened it I was face-to-face with Ethan. Closing the distance between us he picked me up and placed me on the bed.


    I watched as he stood up and removed the belt he was wearing, putting my hands together, he secured them with the belt. He shoved me back onto the bed and pulled me towards the headboard.


    Ethan pulled me towards the headboard and hooked his belt to it, forcing my hands up, and leaving my body exposed to him. My heart was in my chest and I didn¡¯t know if I was angry with him for being forceful or if I was insanely turned on. Maybe I was both.


    He slowly prowled towards me until he was right across from me. He slid in between my legs and I watched as he shredded my underwear and tossed it to the floor. I could feel his hot breath on my lips, and I couldn¡¯t help the shiver that ran down my spine.


    Ethan looked up at me knowingly. I watched as he leaned down and his tongue darted out and slid down and up my lips. My hips bucked, and I let out a small moan.


    He growled in approval, ¡°You¡¯re all wet for me.¡± His tongue licked me unabashed and mercilessly, the pressure in my pussy grew tighter, and his fingers entered me while he sucked on my clit. Ethan moved two fingers in and out of me at a slow agonizing pace.


    My hips lifted up, needing more. Ethan¡¯s eyes lifted back to mine, he chuckled before sucking my clit again. ¡°You¡¯re so responsive to me.¡±


    His head bobbed up and down slowly as he licked up the inside of my lips. His fingers still sliding in and out of me at the same pace. ¡°What do you want?¡± He murmured in between licks.


    ¡°I want¡­¡± my mind is foggy and I can¡¯t think straight. ¡°I want to cum,¡± I whisper.


    He chuckled, while his fingers sped up, pushing in and out of me. My body reacted to him, craved him.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± He snarled, as his lips latched onto my clit and sucked. His fingers fucking my pussy. I was close, so close. He sucked, and his fingers slammed deep inside of me until pleasure racked through my body.


    He continued licking and sucking while my hips rode his face. When I finally came down from my high, he was watching me with a smirk on his face. He kissed my sensitive lips before rolling over and laying down beside me.


    I wanted him inside me. The thought crossed my mind again but this time I didn¡¯t shy from it. I wanted him inside of me, I wanted him to fill me. I wanted to orgasm from him filling me.


    The thoughts running through my head sent a hot blush rushing to my cheeks. I prayed he couldn¡¯t tell. Darting into the bathroom, I turned on the shower and stepped in, and sighed when hot water cascaded down my body.


    When I finished showering, I had a devious thought cross my mind.


    ¡°Oooh, I like the way you think, Adea.¡± Kor laughed.


    ¡°How about a little surprise?¡± I laughed.


    Dropping my towel, I braced my shoulders and lifted my chin. Maybe I¡¯m a little crazy, maybe I¡¯m not but seeing his shocked face would be worth it. I opened the door, channeling confidence I didn¡¯t know I had, I strolled into the bedroom ready for his reaction.


    I locked eyes with Beta Odis, his eyes widening as he took in my nakedness. He cleared his throat before looking away from him.


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit.¡±

 Chapter 47 - Fuck

    Ethan¡¯s Pov


    I can¡¯t believe I did that. I know what she¡¯s been through but I couldn¡¯t help myself. A howl fills the sky. Excuses. How different is what I did from what he did to her? What is the difference between him and I?


    I¡¯ve shifted and I¡¯m running through the hills through the territory still close to the packhouse. A run was desperately needed to clear my thoughts.


    ¡°The difference is she is ours,¡± Elijah reassures me.


    ¡°He thought of her as his too!¡± I growl in response. ¡°We took what we wanted from her as he did to her that night and Goddess knows on what other accounts.¡±


    The earth bends beneath me as I thunder across the lands like lightning strikes through the sky. Wind pushes past me as I press forward.


    I shudder when I think of that night and what I saw out there in the gardens.


    ¡°Mate wanted it just as much as we wanted it. She would have told us no,¡± Elijah argues.


    ¡°Would she? After what she¡¯s been through, that night did she tell him to stop? I didn¡¯t hear it. I saw our mate broken, looking away from him, her eyes were void of emotion.¡±


    My heart feels heavy and my chest feels stuffy.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do that to her. There¡¯s no way we could have known what she was going through,¡± Elijah says.


    ¡°We need control. I need to take her and make her mine. How do I change what I am?¡± I ask.


    ¡°We won¡¯t change who we are and I won¡¯t feel guilty for being who I am. We are Alpha, we are one and the same. We should not, will not feel shame for touching what is ours,¡± Elijah says and I can feel his anger.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to go back upstairs-¡±


    I cut him off. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stay there after what I did. I had to get out of there. How can I face her?¡±


    ¡°WE DID NOTHING WRONG!¡± Elijah growls. ¡°I¡¯d slap you if I could. SOMEONE needs to slap you out of this stupor you¡¯re in. Snap out of it. We did nothing wrong. If our mate didn¡¯t want it she would have told us.¡±


    ¡°And if you need to talk to her about how she feels about being physical then do it but I will not hold back from touching what¡¯s MINE,¡± Elijah says and I know he¡¯s right.


    ¡°Alpha.¡± Odis mind links me and I can hear the tremor and uncertainty through the link.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± I ask a little too anxiously.


    Odis hesitates before answering, ¡°No. Nothing is wrong but¡­ I think we should talk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    I come to a stop and turn back towards the packhouse.


    ***


    Odis¡¯s POV


    ¡°Beta,¡± Alpha¡¯s strained voice calls me through the mind link.


    My body is instantly on high alert.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± I answer.


    ¡°Please come to her room. I need you to stay here with her.¡±?


    ?¡°Is something wrong Alpha?¡± Confusion is evident in my response.


    ¡°No.¡±


    When I get to her room, Alph is sitting on the bed looking distressed. His head is in his hands and he takes a moment to speak. I don¡¯t know what happened but it¡¯s none of my business.


    ¡°I need a run and I don¡¯t want her to come out of the shower without me here. Guard her until I get back. I shouldn¡¯t be long,¡± he says without looking up.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±


    Ethan gets up and doesn¡¯t bother putting a shirt on. He leaves without another word and I can tell he¡¯s itching to shift. Being in wolf form gives the human counterpart the ability to detach from their problems and just focus on their wolfie tendencies.


    ¡°I hope you find relief,¡± I say to the empty room.


    The shower is still going and I decide to stand and wait for her to come out. I look around the room and fight the urge to tidy up a bit. She¡¯s not a slob but the call to pick up the clothes on her chair is strong. A few of the dresser dwarves are slightly open and her shoes are tossed next to the door. My fingers twitch with the need to arrange them.


    ¡°Deep breaths, Odis,¡± Troy chuckles.


    I fight the urge to roll my eyes. Troy thinks my preference is laughable. ?


    ?¡°Her room is clean,¡± he says.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± I tell him.


    He laughs.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡±


    This time I roll my eyes and loosen my tie. I don¡¯t usually go into the guests¡¯ rooms and I never thought I¡¯d be called to Luna¡¯s room. If she was here I wouldn¡¯t have the time to look around her room.


    The showerhead shuts off and my thoughts are thankfully interrupted. I let out a deep sigh. All too soon the bathroom door opens and Adea steps out and I¡¯m left breathless.


    My jaw drops and Troy growls low. I see her long legs first, my eyes travel up for what seems like forever. They glisten with water and I gulp when my eyes reach her thighs. She¡¯s got a thigh gap. She¡¯s bare and she has a small love mark that sits right above her pussy. My throat is dry as Troy sucks in a deep breath. She¡¯s got the perfect hourglass shape and my eyes run up quickly past her plump breasts.


    ¡°Oh, fuck,¡± Troy moans. I can feel what he¡¯s feeling and I cannot be feeling that right now.


    His voice snaps me out of it and I clear my throat and cast my eyes to the ground. ¡°Excuse me, Luna,¡± I say hoarsely.


    There¡¯s silence as she shuffles and when I look back up her body is covered in a towel. Her face is flushed and the red reaches down to her chest. I snap my eyes away.


    I swallow.


    ¡°Forgive me, Luna. Alpha asked me to come and stay with you until he got back.¡±


    Her forehead scrunches up and her button nose looks cute. ¡°Forbidden thoughts,¡± I correct myself and say to Troy.


    ¡°Is he okay? Is something wrong?¡± She asks. Her eyes widen and I¡¯m glad she¡¯s got her mind off of this, particular situation.


    ¡°Nothing is wrong Luna. He went for a run. He said he¡¯d be back soon.¡±


    She swallows.


    ¡°Alpha,¡± I mind link Alpha.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± He asks.


    I hesitate before answering, ¡°No. Nothing is wrong but¡­ I think we should talk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± he responds before cutting the link.?


    ?¡°I¡¯m sorry about¡­ this,¡± she whispers her eyes avoiding my gaze.


    I lick my dry lips. ¡°Nothing to apologize for Luna. You didn¡¯t know I was out here.¡±


    There¡¯s silence for a couple of minutes.


    ¡°I apologize for not letting you know I was here,¡± I tell her.


    She gives me a slight smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to get ready¡­¡± she says.


    I nod. I turn and start for the door.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go out, I¡¯ll grab my clothes and go into the bathroom,¡± she tells me.


    When she disappears into the bathroom, I let out a long exhale. Unsteady hands reach up and tighten my tie. I straighten and clear my mind of the images there.


    Troy laughs.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± I mumble.

 Chapter 48 - Know Your Place

    Adea


    What. the. actual. fuck. I¡¯m mortified. I could die. I could just die. Oh, my goddess. What was I thinking?!?! I¡¯m so stupid. Naked, Adea? Really? Why did I think that was a good idea?


    ¡°He saw a little skin. You¡¯re fine,¡± Kor laughs.


    Ugh. Wolves.


    ¡°I heard that,¡± she says.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a habit for me to flash my body Kor! Of course, I¡¯m flipping out.¡±


    ¡°Well get used to it. After we shift, we¡¯re going to run with the pack and they¡¯ll eventually see you naked. It isn¡¯t as big a deal as you think,¡± she assures me.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I ask hopefully.


    ¡°Yes, now stop worrying about it.¡±


    I slip on some jeans and a blouse, threw my hair up in a bun, and took a few deep breaths. I hear the door open and close by the time I¡¯ve slowed my heart rate.


    There¡¯s a crash that causes me to shriek. I rush out into my room but before I can ask what¡¯s going on I see Odis on the floor, his head bent to the right, his neck offered in submission.


    Ethan is standing directly in front of him. He doesn¡¯t even look at me, his eyes are focused on Odis. I realize he¡¯s angry.


    ¡°Ethan?¡± I call out quietly.


    He doesn¡¯t answer. ¡°Is there a reason I should doubt you?¡± He asks Odis.


    ¡°Never.¡± Odis answers, his eyes on the floor.


    ¡°I would never,¡± he says.


    I swallow.


    ¡°Ethan?¡± I call again.


    His eyes snap to me before looking back to Odis.


    ¡°Stand.¡± He demands and I can feel him using his Alpha voice.


    Odis stands, his eyes never leaving the ground.


    Ethan takes a step forward and I feel my hair stand on end. I watch his chest rise and fall as he stares at Odis. The muscle in his jaw ticks and he closes his eyes and I relax as his chest starts to slow.


    ¡°Beta,¡± he says this time without his Alpha voice.


    Odis raises his eyes to meet Ethan¡¯s. ?


    ?¡°You¡¯re excused,¡± Ethan tells him.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Odis says before bowing and heading for the door.


    I wait for him to leave before I step closer to Ethan. His eyes lock with mine and my breath catches as he strides over to me.


    He reaches for me and I flinch.


    He freezes for a second, ¡°I¡¯d never hurt you, little one. You don¡¯t have to fear me.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I whisper.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± I need him to know he didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate.


    ¡°I walked out completely naked. It wasn¡¯t his fault. I didn¡¯t know he was out here.¡± I take a breath before continuing, ¡°I thought¡­ I was trying to surprise you. I thought I could shock you if I came out completely naked.¡±


    ¡°Well, it was a surprise.¡±


    He wraps his arms around my waist. ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. I would have liked the surprise.¡±


    Ethan leans down and gives me a brief kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°Why are you angry with him?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry that he saw you naked, as surprising as that sounds, I¡¯m not angry because of that. I¡¯m angry because he was aroused. He was turned on because of you. And that is why I¡¯m angry.¡±


    I bite my lip. What do you say to that? ?


    ?¡°I mean¡­ maybe it wasn¡¯t his fault? There was a naked woman in front of him. I¡¯m not trying to make excuses for him but he¡¯s not a saint,¡± I tell him,


    I watch as he clenches his jaw. I lean up on my toes and plant a kiss on his lips.


    ¡°I mean, look at me,¡± I say jokingly.


    He cracks a smile and I relax a bit.


    Ethan lets out a sigh.


    ¡°When it comes to Odis, it would be hard for it to not mean anything.¡±


    ¡°What-¡± I say but he cuts me off.


    ¡°Not today little one,¡± He grabs my hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get some food into you,¡± he says and he leads me downstairs.


    After brunch, Ethan tells me he has to go and interrogate the rogues from the attack. When they leave, I start picking up my plate and stack the other plates to take them to the sink.


    ¡°You can leave them there,¡± Sasha says curtly. She¡¯s wiping the counters and doesn¡¯t spare me a glance.


    My fingers instinctively freeze.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Kor growls.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind putting these away,¡± I tell her and continue stacking the other plates that were left on the table. I lift a stack and take it to the sink, ignoring her glare as I turn around to grab the rest of the stacks. I finish putting the rest of the stacks into the sink when she throws her apron onto the counter.?


    ?¡°I don¡¯t know what he sees in you but it won¡¯t last long,¡± she says with her hands on her waist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you think you are,¡± I say emphasizing the ¡®you¡¯. ¡°I am your future Luna,¡± I say and square my shoulders. I won¡¯t let her make me feel inferior.


    ¡°He always comes back to me,¡± she says matter-of-factually, and I¡¯d be lying if I said it didn¡¯t hurt to hear that.


    ¡°Or didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± She says looking down her nose at me.


    ¡°He¡¯s told me about his past with you, and that¡¯s what it is. The past.¡±


    ¡°You mean the past, as in the week before you?¡± She says maliciously.


    ¡°Rip her throat out!¡± Kor says through bared teeth.


    ¡°What happens between us is none of your business. I hope you know your place¡­ and that¡¯s not between me and Ethan.¡±


    Her beautiful face screws up in an angry scowl. I don¡¯t even see it but her hand cocks back and slams forward. The slap resonates in the room and I stare at her as I clutch my face. I¡¯m shocked.


    She takes a step towards me and leans in.


    ¡°Enjoy him while you can, bitch.¡±


    Sasha turns on her heel and stomps out of the kitchen her red hair bouncing on her way out.

 Chapter 49 - Mine

    The day passes quickly in a blur. I¡¯m not sure what I should do about Sasha or if I should mention anything to Ethan. Knowing that he¡¯s got the rogues to deal with and possible future attacks. I decide to handle it myself.


    I lay in bed thinking about how to handle Sasha. I try not to let my insecurities bubble up as I replay Sasha¡¯s thoughts in my mind. He didn¡¯t say he was going to come after the interrogation but I find myself waiting for him as I drift off to sleep.


    ***


    !! AUTHOR WARNING: THE FOLLOWING SECTION HAS MATURE CONTENT THAT MAY BE A TRIGGER FOR SOME PEOPLE. !!


    Adea


    The air in my lungs feels like ice as I struggle to keep running. ¡°Run, Adea,¡± my wolf encourages weakly. I get to the end of the hall when I swerve down the stairs scraping my shoulder against the stone wall.


    I wince in pain but all I can do is propel my feet forward. The sound of growls and meat ripping can be heard from outside. I reach the bottom of the step and I can feel my wolf¡¯s urgency.


    Feeling the wolfsbane still in my system, draining my wolf¡¯s strength, I push my feet to move faster, fighting the vomit from coming up.


    I feel like I¡¯ve been running forever. Bracing myself for the locked door I crouch down and notice the white of my dress getting dirty on the floor. I charge for the door and smack into the tall wooden door pain erupting through my shoulder.


    ¡°Please, please, please,¡± my wolf and I say at the same time. I turn around and walk back to the stairs. Stealing my resolve, I inhale deeply as I face the door, gathering what little strength I have left. I charge for the door.


    To my relief, the door smashes open. I was blinded. All I could hear was the ringing in my ears. A wolf¡¯s bane grenade must have gone off as the door opened. Squinting through the fog, everything was moving in slow-mo.


    ¡°Find him,¡± my wolf pleaded. ¡°I¡¯m trying Korra, I¡¯m trying,¡± I whined. I lifted my nose into the air but the wolfsbane still lingering in my system dulls my senses. I try to mind link Mavy but I couldn¡¯t hear her anymore. I¡¯d forgotten I couldn¡¯t talk to her anymore.


    I stumbled over a body and stared in shock at familiar eyes. I realize the eyes belong to Gabriel and my wolf howls in agony at the loss of a dear friend. I open my mouth to scream but nothing came out. Gabriel looks like¡­ Gabriel looks like Gabe. My heart shatters and I reach out for him.


    ¡°Leave him, Adea. There¡¯s no time to mourn right now. We must find our mate.¡± I close my eyes and pull myself away, I rushed past the arms, legs, and heads of more familiar faces. Fumbling in my weakened human state, I tried to find him. Ethan.


    In the corner of my eye, I saw movement. I turned and saw a pile rise up and fall as a shape I recognized pushed up through the bodies. Seeing his black hair my heart swells as I watch him search for me. When his eyes lock on mine I see the relief flood his face.


    Ethan. My mate. The love of my life. My mate here. My mate now. My mate forever. The reason I breathe lives and breathes. He¡¯s okay. He¡¯s¡­ my eyes scan his body, he¡¯s unharmed. I feel my heart fill and I could cry.


    Stop it. Stop him. Help him. My voice pleads.


    He pulls himself through and I do a quick once over, he¡¯s naked. His body is painted in blood, his chest and abs beautiful as ever and unharmed. His eyes lock on mine and I can see the relief flood his face.


    He stands up and I can feel the need to touch him grow and almost explode as he starts towards me. I can feel his need and his relief. Korra is¡­ Korra? My Korra. Korra is here. Time doesn¡¯t stop, Korra¡¯s mentally wagging her tail and urging me to run to him when I feel his shock¡­ Shock fills his eyes and I frantically try to see what¡¯s wrong. I look down at his chest¡­ he¡¯s ripped open¡­ his beautiful chest is¡­


    The mate bond snaps and my world is cold and I¡¯m all alone. All I can feel is the numbing pain as I fall to the ground. I can¡¯t breathe, the world crashes down on my shoulders but I can¡¯t look away from my mate.


    There¡¯s fresh blood seeping from his chest and my heart grows cold when the mate bond snaps. Korra howls in agony. Pain. I feel a gut-wrenching pain as I fall to the ground. I can¡¯t rip my eyes away from my mate. He falls to the ground as I crawl to him.


    I hear footsteps moving away from him. Korra is whining in my head. We¡¯re too engrossed to notice when the footsteps get closer. There¡¯s a sound near my head as he drops something. I feel a slight tear as he grabs my hair wrenching me along with him.


    He drops something near my head and grabs my hair wrenching me along with him. Korra retreats to the farthest part of my mind.


    The world is quiet and still. My mate is just out of reach when he starts dragging me away. Goddess knows where to. I can¡¯t pull my eyes from the empty eyes of my mate, My Ethan. My love. I hit my head, the last thing I feel is cold, and I welcome the cold consciousness that takes me.


    ***


    My body is moving back and forth. I strain against the darkness that¡¯s trying to keep me under. I fight against Korra trying to keep me down. My hands are restrained and I try to open my eyes. I can hear heavy breathing and feel a hot breath against my cheek.


    I¡¯m being pressed back and released. Something wet along my neck. Panic sets in when I hear grunting. ¡°Adea,¡± a familiar voice moans.


    Sharp teeth clamp down on my bottom lip drawing blood. My body still keeping that rhythmic motion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited too long for you.¡± My eyes open and I see long black hair above me, his eyes aren¡¯t looking at me. They¡¯re focused down on something between us.


    What is¡­ my eyes trail down his bare chest, his abs flexing, and his hips thrusting. I watch as his hard cock pulls out of me.


    No¡­ he¡¯s not my¡­ His eyes close and he moans as he thrusts into me to the hilt making my body jerk back. Repeating the movements he starts moving faster. A loud ringing in my ears threatens to split my head open.


    My hands are still restrained. ¡°Korra?¡± I whisper call to her. I can¡¯t hear or feel my wolf. Kor¡­ Kor¡­ please¡­ I call out to her. I whimper when I feel his hard cock thrust into my warmth causing pain. His eyes snap open and I feel his hand clench my throat as his cold lust-filled eyes locked onto mine. I know him¡­ why can¡¯t I¡­ The warmth I once saw there was completely gone.


    ¡°I chose you then and I choose you now.¡± He murmurs. He leans down, trailing his lips along my neck.


    Without my mate¡­ without Kor¡­ Having no fight left in me I close my eyes, his grip on me tightening as he continues ravaging me. I hear his canines extend and feel them poised at my neck.


    My first mark is still there, weak but it¡¯s still there. He sinks his canines deep into my neck, and I scream, he doesn¡¯t let go as his thrusts quicken. He comes undone and licks my wound to seal his mark.. Ethan¡¯s mark disappears and I feel his seed fill me as he growls, ¡°Mine.¡±

 Chapter 50 - I Want This

    I woke up to birds outside. I stayed in bed, running through my dream. ?


    ?¡°What do you think of it?¡± I asked Korra.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I have no memory of past partners Adea,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°But that was?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, that was¡­ my voice you heard,¡± she said.


    It took a few minutes to shake off the shock of seeing Gabe and hearing Kor in my dream. I was left with the burning desire to see him. I needed to see him pulling out my phone, I texted him.


    *Where are you?*


    I watch my screen as a texting bubble pops up. I wait patiently for his reply.


    *In my room. What¡¯s up?*


    I drop my phone and go into the bathroom to freshen up. I grab a bra and throw on a shirt. I grab a pair of shorts and underwear. I stop and look down at the underwear in my hands as a smile spreads across my face. Kor purrs as I drop the underwear back into the dresser drawer.


    I rush to his room and when I run in I¡¯m met with Olivia and Gabe. Olivia looks at me knowingly and I scan the room until I see him. The world stops and I inhale a deep breath and exhale in relief.


    The room, the world, and life as I know it stands still.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re going to¡­ step out¡­ for something¡­¡± Olivia pursed her lips, her gray eyes flickering between the two of us. ¡°Give the two of you some time, to uh, talk,¡± Olivia told me as she grabbed Gabe¡¯s hand and led him past Ethan.


    I didn¡¯t hear her as she left, nor did I see her. I was sucked into Ethan, my mate was safe in front of me. As soon as the door shut, I flew across the room to him. My chest smacked into his as his arms wrapped around me. His scent swirled around in my head. A sweet cinnamon smell envelops my senses.


    Ethan and I stood there, staring into each other¡¯s eyes. I could feel the mate bond pulling me to him and I wondered for a second how the mate bond would feel after the process was completed. His dark brown hair was tousled from the wind, his skin flushed.


    He towered over me, his build huge and intimidating. Every cell in my body felt like a live wire. His fingers slid up my arm and I felt the familiar feel of electricity sparking in their wake.


    My body yearned to get closer to him. Touching him wasn¡¯t enough. His eyes roamed my face, questioning what was going on, wondering what brought out this side of me. His lips were full, plush, and pink. Had I kissed him yesterday? I wouldn¡¯t waste another day without his lips on mine.


    I slammed my lips to his, shock registered on his face for a split second before he matched my rhythm. His large hands traveling up to my neck, he held me as he deepened the kiss. Having him here in front of me overwhelmed me, the image of him still at the front of my brain, brought tears to my eyes.


    ¡°Ethan I-¡± His name on my lips tasted like honey, ¡°-I need you.¡±


    He searched my face, looking for what I don¡¯t know. All I wanted was to get lost in his touch, feel his skin on mine. I reached up to kiss him when he murmured, ¡°Are you sure, little one?¡± I clung to him, I needed this closeness. Tomorrow wasn¡¯t guaranteed, maybe I was being dramatic over the dream but what I did know was that I wanted this. I wanted him, I didn¡¯t want to think of what someone else did to me, or what I¡¯ve been through. I wanted him.


    ¡°I want this,¡± I murmured.


    I shook my head, finding a boldness I didn¡¯t know I had, I leaned up on my toes and pressed my lips to his. His lips responded immediately, melting with mine.


    A low growl rumbled from his throat, vibrating against my lips. Ethan¡¯s large hands moved from my neck, grazing my chest and sliding to my back. Ethan gripped my hips tightly, lifting me up, I wrapped my legs around his waist.


    He walked until we were in front of the bed, and I sunk into the bed as my back hit the bed. He hovered over me, staring down at me, he leaned down until his lips were pressed against my neck. His mouth opened, and his teeth grazed against my skin.


    I inhaled deeply, trying to commit his scent to memory. My skin felt like it was on fire under his touch. His lips were like gasoline, only adding to the fire. My fingers played with the hem of his shirt before I lifted it above his head. My fingers ran the length of his abs. He was beautiful, scars, tattoos and all. He reached out and grabbed my shirt, ripping it from my body. His fingers touched my stomach and slowly slid up my torso.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°Please,¡± I begged, praying he could feel how badly I needed him, how badly I burned for him.


    ¡°Please, what?¡± He asked a small smile playing on his lips.


    I lifted my hips and pressed myself against him, needing to feel him. I whimpered as I looked down and watched myself rub against him. I wasn¡¯t ashamed of the fact that I was acting like a dog in heat.


    He was deadly, yet beautiful and I sighed in content as I stared at what was mine. Ethan¡¯s eyes stared a hole through me, he reached down and ripped my bra from my body. My nipples hardened against the cool air and I watched as he slipped my shorts off. I wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear and I smiled as he growled in approval. Wetness pools between my legs and he groaned as he smelled my arousal.


    Ethan got up and he reached down and roughly parted my legs. His eyes taking in every inch, every crevice of my body. I could feel my stomach and core tighten as his face moved lowered.


    I let out a small moan as my head leaned flush against the pillow in pure ecstasy as his warm lips press against my pussy, his tongue dipping in and out. His hands gripped my thighs as he licked at my clit and tasted my juices.


    Ethan pulled me against his face and I unabashedly grind against him. I watched as he devoured me with his tongue.. He brought me to the edge, and pushed me over it, lapping up my juices.

 Chapter 51 - Yours

    He continued his merciless rhythm on my sensitive pussy despite my wriggling to get away from his tongue.


    Sinful obsidian eyes stare up at me as he murmurs, ¡°I¡¯m not done with you yet.¡± ?


    ?Ethan continued to lick me, my mews falling on deaf ears. His tongue slid slowly up my lips.


    He groans, ¡°I¡¯ll never get enough.¡±


    My mate lifts himself up and stands in front of me. It¡¯s his turn to drop his pants and I watch as he takes his time taking them off. My pussy clenches as I take a good long look at how badly he wants me.


    ¡°Goddess,¡± I pant. How was he going to fit?


    Kor purrs at the sight of him. I could only hope that pleasure would follow the pain sooner than later. I wanted all of Ethan, every single inch.


    Ethan licks his lips and the bed dips as he makes his way back to me. When he makes his way up to me, his breath on my cheek, he gives me a kiss.


    ¡°See how sweet you taste,¡± Ethan growled against my lips, his tongue entering my mouth. His lips were sweet and his tongue coaxed my tongue out. Our tongues danced as I tasted myself on him.


    When we separated for air Ethan closed his eyes. When his eyes opened I knew Elijah was present. His hands reached down and spread my legs. I watch as he places himself between them. Ethan looked between us as he positioned himself over me, he leaned down and kissed my neck.


    ¡°Try to relax love, it¡¯ll hurt if you¡¯re not.¡± ?


    ?He grabbed his cock and positioned the head against my opening, rubbing it up and down over my swollen clit. I moaned as my wetness wet his tip.


    He let out a tortured groan as he continued sliding his tip along my lips. Ethan looked me in the eyes as he entered my pussy.


    He pushed a few more inches in when my nails dig into his back, he stills. Ethan closed his eyes, taking a few deep breaths. When he opened his eyes, he looked pained.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so fucking tight,¡± he breathed.


    I was lost for words. I lifted my head, my lips searched his neck. I kissed him as he pushed in further, making me feel full.


    I¡¯ve never felt so full. He had to be all the way, I tried to look down between us. He lifted away from me and I started to panic when I realized he wasn¡¯t even halfway.


    Before I could have a full-blown panic attack, he thrust inside of me to the hilt, and I felt like I was being torn in two. It hurt.


    He didn¡¯t move, he let me adjust to his size. He peppered reassuring kisses on my head, on my cheek, on my lips, on my neck until I was ready. I nodded letting him know I was okay.


    Ethan slowly pulled out of me and I flinched when he pushed himself inside of me slowly a few times. The pain started to etch away and was replaced with¡­ pleasure.


    His pace quickened and my moans became louder. I¡¯ve never felt something so filling, his cock buried inside of me made me feel so¡­ full.


    It wasn¡¯t enough.


    My legs wrapped around his waist and my nails broke skin as I moaned, ¡°Harder.¡± I thought I was full before. He thrust his cock inside of me mercilessly, his pace painfully increasing.


    ¡°Oh, fuuuck,¡± he says as he pulled out and thrust into me. I could feel something building inside of me with each thrust.


    I cried out and arched my back as his thrusts brought me closer and closer. The sound of his flesh slapping against my own had me near the edge. His grunts only fueling my fire.


    ¡°You¡¯re,¡± thrust, ¡°so,¡± thrust, ¡°fucking,¡± thrust, ¡°perfect.¡± He growled as he grabbed my breast.


    I looked up at him as he fucked my pussy. I watched as he got closer and closer. He was getting closer and I watched as he started to come undone.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t stop.¡± I whimpered as his hands gripped my waist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± I moaned as he pumped in and out of me.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± he said breathlessly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± he promised.


    My pussy clenched around his cock.


    ¡°I love you,¡± his voice was rough and I could hear the hesitation in his voice. ?


    ?¡°I love you too, Ethan,¡± I moaned.


    ¡°I love you so much,¡± I cried.


    The pressure in my stomach had built and threatened to explode.


    His thrusts were harder, faster. His hard cock lay claim to my body.


    ¡°This is mine.¡±


    Thrust.


    ¡°You are mine.¡±


    Thrust.


    ¡°You belong to me.¡±


    Trust. Thrust.


    ¡°All of you.¡±


    Thrust.


    ¡°Say it,¡± he demanded.


    Thrust.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours,¡± I cried.


    Thrust. Thrust. Thrust.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours,¡± I repeated.


    Thrust.


    ¡°Come for me, princess. Let me see your face as I make you come.¡± I stiffened and then I moaned as I came all over his cock. My back arched, my toes curled, as my hand curled in the sheets.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He growled.


    Ethan closed his eyes and slammed his cock into me. My eyes rolled back as pleasure pulsed through me as his warm seed filled me.


    My pussy continued clenching his thick cock, milking every last drop as he came inside of me. I stared up at him in awe as he came undone. I couldn¡¯t believe this man was mine.


    He thrust a few more times and growled before he opened his eyes. A small smile playing on his lips.


    His eyes twinkled as he leaned down and placed a sweet kiss on my lips.


    ¡°Mine,¡± he murmurs before placing another kiss on my neck.


    I flinch as he pulls his still-hard cock out of me and I feel my eyes widen. He chuckles and pulls me into his arms. We snuggle up and I feel exhaustion settle in my bones.. I feel content as darkness takes me.

 Chapter 52 - Regret

    I woke up as light poured in through the window. My fingers twitched on the sheets and I stretched and let my hands search the bed. Flailing my arms around, Ethan was missing and the bed felt cold.


    I sat up and confirmed that my mate was not in bed. Looking around, the room empty, I hear running water and relaxed when I realized he was in the bathroom. ?


    ?Feeling pain for the first time, I grimaced, my face heating as I remembered what transpired the night before.


    Kor stretched and wagged her tail excited to do it again. ¡°I¡¯m in pain I don¡¯t think I can go again right now Kor!¡±


    She snickered and mentally nudged me, ¡°Trust me, we could.¡± I shook my head at her as I heard the water turn off.


    I swallowed and my heart started to beat a little faster.


    I looked down at myself and realized I was still naked. Kor squealed as we saw the hickeys forming on my chest and small bruises darkened on the inside of my thighs. No low-cut shirts or shorts for me this week.


    The doorknob turned and my eyes widened as Ethan stepped out with nothing but a towel. Would his chest ever get old for me? The v-shape dipping low below his towel, the hard outline obvious.


    A cough had my eyes slowly drag up his body to his eyes. A knowing smile on his face, ¡°Good morning baby girl,¡± Ethan says as he makes his way over to me. ?


    ?¡°Morning,¡± I say quietly and blush, I can feel the warmth spread across my cheeks.


    Sitting on the bed, his back facing me, red marks start near his shoulders and run down to his lower back. I watch as he raises a towel to his hair and starts drying his hair. When he¡¯s happy with his hair, he puts the towel down and turns around at the waist to peer back at me.


    My stomach explodes with butterflies flying around wildly with the way he looks at me.


    I didn¡¯t bother trying to hide my nakedness from him. Ethan¡¯s eyes wander down my body and I¡¯m rewarded when his eyes darken.


    I watch as Ethan gets up and drops his towel, his firm ass in front of me has me giggling like a schoolgirl. He turns around and my laughter dies as I¡¯m face to face with a raging hard-on.


    ¡°Looking at you, with my marks on your chest pleases me so much I could burst right here, right now,¡± Ethan says before he gets on the bed.


    ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t regret it, tell me you don¡¯t regret last night,¡± he says, eyes closed as he comes to a stop an inch away from me.


    Reaching up, I close the distance between us. His eyes flutter open and we stare into each other¡¯s eyes. His dark brown hair is darker now that it¡¯s damp from the shower.


    ¡°I thought you were too sore,¡± Kor chides.


    My body needed him again, needed his touch, his kisses¡­ I needed him. Hadn¡¯t I had enough? I was sore but looking at him made my heart aches for him. I leaned forward and touched my lips to his, his cool lips moved against mine, searching, claiming.


    My lips tingled and a low growl rumbled in his chest. The growl sent shivers down my back and I squeezed my thighs together.


    Separating from him, I lean my forehead against his before opening my eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it, Ethan, how could I? Last night was¡­ more than I¡¯ve ever dreamed of.¡±


    His arms wrap around my waist and my hands circle his neck as our lips reconnect and he devours me. My brain shuts off and my mind is filled with thoughts of Ethan.


    Ethan lay down next to me and pulled me above him. I sat on his muscular stomach and he pulled my knees until they rested on both sides of his torso. His cock stood up on its own and his tip pressed against my belly button.


    Holy shit.


    ¡°I want you to take what you want from me,¡± Ethan murmured below me. ¡°I want to watch you as you grind yourself on my cock. I want to watch you as you get closer and closer and I want to watch you move above me as you cum around me,¡± he said, his voice laced with lust.


    ¡°Ethan, I¡¯ve never done this, I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± I trail off, my eyes focused on the sheets spread around us. Insecurity spreading like poison as I start to worry I¡¯m not good enough for him.


    His fingers wrap around my chin and pull my face towards him, my ass lifting in the air as I lean down. His hair falling down to the bed, away from his face.


    He¡¯s breathtaking and I¡¯m under his spell. My eyes trail to his lips and I realize he¡¯s saying something.?


    ?¡°-you hear me?¡±


    I shake my head.


    ¡°No, Ethan, I didn¡¯t,¡± I say and blush.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about knowing what to do, or about anyone else,¡± Ethan says while he looks into my eyes. ¡°You, Adea, are all I want. You¡¯re everything I¡¯ve ever wanted. I never expected a mate, I never expected to feel the way I do about you.¡±


    He leans up and kisses my lips, ¡°Knowing that you¡¯ve never done this with anyone else, only makes me want you more, it makes me happy knowing this is mine. Can¡¯t you feel me?¡± He asks and I look down and see pre-cum slowly drip down his hard tip. I feel his cock twitch against my stomach and feel the right side of my mouth curl up in a half-smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s my girl,¡± he says. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here with you. I¡¯ll help you if you need help. I just want you to take what you want from me. This,¡± Ethan says as he grips his length. ¡°Belongs to you, I belong to you,¡± he says confidently.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours,¡± Ethan says as his strong hands grip my waist.

 Chapter 53 - Adea

    ¡°I¡¯m yours,¡± Ethan says as his strong hands grip my waist and lift me up on my knees. His tip sits at my entrance and his grip on my waist lessens as he lets me take control. His hard length stands at attention pressing against my lips.


    I sway my hips back and forth against his tip and Ethan sucks in a sharp breath as my wetness coats his tip. Slowly, I sit down and feel his tip push past my lips and my legs shake.


    ¡°Surprise him and sit down, bury him inside of you to the balls,¡± Korra whispers. I look down at Ethan below me and bite my lip. Keeping my eyes on him, I brace myself and sit down, letting his thick length open me up. I continue until his cock is deep and I feel full, his balls pressed against my ass.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he groans.


    ¡°Ethan I-¡­¡± I¡¯m at a loss for words. I drop my head back and bask in the feel of his length buried deep in my cunt.


    I¡¯m breathless, speechless, and irrevocably his. The new spots his member is reaching, are searing his name inside of me. He¡¯s touching parts of me no one has ever touched before.


    Lifting my ass up, I feel my cunt sucking in his cock even as his cock pulls out of me. His tip still inside of me, I push halfway down his length before lifting up until I¡¯m on my knees and pushing down, clenching my pussy as I slide down.


    ¡°Adea,¡± he murmured breathlessly.


    ¡°Ah, you feel so good Ethan,¡± I moan, ¡°so fucking good.¡±?


    ?I bounce up and down his length, squeezing my core as my body moves up and down, riding his cock.


    ¡°Oh, Adea,¡± he groans. My fingers run up and down the length of his abs below me. My hands gripping him, trying to hold on as I bounced up and felt every inch of him pull out of me before I dropped down on his thick hard cock. My skin was on fire where he gripped my waist but I felt light, so light.


    My breathless moans filling the room, the squelch of my pussy taking him completely driving me closer and closer.


    His grunts encourage me and I speed up slightly needing him, needing the friction that¡¯s taking me closer and closer.


    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking beautiful, Adea,¡± he groans as he watches my tits lift up and down as I continue bouncing. His hands moving along with my hips, helping me find that pace we¡¯re both looking for.


    Ethan lifts his hips and thrusts further into me as I continue bouncing. His dick reaching deeper, touching that part of me that shakes my core.


    ¡°Ethan, oh Ethan,¡± I moan.


    ¡°Right there, please, right there,¡± I plead and he continues thrusting up into me, his eyes locked on where we meet.


    I look down between us and watch as his thick hard cock dives deep and disappears into my warm wet folds. I stare in awe at his length as he pulls out of me, even his dick looks muscular.


    I laugh and he thrusts up into me and it turns into a moan. He¡¯s thrusting deeper, faster, and harder into me and I try to keep up grinding back and forth on him.


    The slaps of when our bodies collide bounce off the wall and my toes curl as I come around his cock. Ethan keeps going, giving me more than I can take. My pussy clenches as he fucks my sensitive cunt.


    ¡°Ethan!¡± I moan.


    ¡°Adea, oh fuck, baby giiirl,¡± Ethan groans as his thrusts get faster, his release closer. I bounce once, twice, three times when he throws his head back and I feel his cum filling me.


    ¡°Fuuuuck,¡± he moans lowly as he empties the last of it inside of me. My pussy milking every last drop before I crash against his chest.


    Ethan leans up and kisses my forehead, his arms wrap around me as he pulls me down to his side.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful Adea,¡± he murmurs as he reaches down and we share a quick kiss. Our breathing is still fast, our chests expanding and shrinking as we try to calm down.


    When we¡¯ve come down from the high we were just in, he turns on his side and rests his hand on my side. His eyes searching my face his hand slides up and down my arm.


    ¡°Not that I have any complaints,¡± Ethan chuckles, ¡°but I want you to tell me what spurred that on.¡±


    His fingers slide up to my neck and I welcome the warm tingles that spread from his fingertips.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on Adea,¡± he asks.


    I take a deep breath and exhale. I don¡¯t even know where to start. Oh, I have these dreams where I¡¯m someone else but still myself and I watch you get your heart ripped out? But that¡¯s not even the weirdest thing, what¡¯s odd about the whole situation the weirdest thing is I¡¯ve been having these dreams since before I knew you? ?


    ?¡°I think we should tell him,¡± Kor says.


    ¡°What would that even do?¡± I ask her as I feel his fingers dip into my hair.


    ¡°Maybe it was a vision,¡± Kor says.


    ¡°A vision? What are we? Psychic?¡± I sigh. ¡°And a vision of what? The past? Because it was us but it also wasn¡¯t Kor,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Adea,¡± she mumbles.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you Kor, I just don¡¯t know how to tell him or anyone for that matter about my dreams. I just need more time¡­¡±


    I lean over and kiss him lightly on the lips before snuggling up to his chest.. ¡°Just a bad dream,¡± I mumble into his chest. And that¡¯s what it was¡­ just a bad dream¡­

 Chapter 54 - Always

    The moon is high in the sky when I wake up. My stomach is growling but I need to go and get clothes for tomorrow. I refuse to do the walk of shame in the morning when everyone¡¯s awake. I¡¯d die of embarrassment if I saw Olivia and I was wearing the same thing I was wearing yesterday.


    Looking over at Ethan, I watch as his chest rises and falls with his breathing. I¡¯ll go and get some clothes and maybe whip up a late-night snack for us and be back before he¡¯ll even notice.


    Sitting up slowly, I hold my breath as I listen to see if he¡¯s stirring. Ignoring the pain between my legs, I creep towards the edge of the bed.


    I throw my legs over the edge, plant my feet firmly on the ground, and pull myself up as gracefully as I can muster.


    A light breeze raises goosebumps on my arms, I steal one more glance at Ethan laying in bed, his muscular tanned skin slightly covered by the white bed sheet, his eyes still closed.


    I let out a breath of relief as I tiptoe around the room. Finding one of his shirts I slip it over my head and pull it down over my body. The material hangs down below my thighs and I pull my hair up in a messy bun.


    When I get to my room, the idea of a warm bath calls me. After the night or day, we¡¯ve had I need one but I love smelling like him. I inhale and freeze when I smell an unfamiliar scent.


    Alarm bells start going off and I scan my room. This is my room so it should smell like me. This smell¡­. this smell doesn¡¯t belong to me or to Ethan.


    ?


    ?Nothing is out of place, I search the dresser and my chair, my eyes stop on the deckle-edged paper sitting on my bed.


    The paper feels flimsy in my fingers but my heart is hammering like it¡¯s trying to jump out of my chest. Peeling the seal off I unfold the letter and open it.


    I love you so much that I can barely stand to breathe without you. I¡¯m sorry if I was rough with you but you have to understand Adea. You fucked up.


    Even though I hate that you destroyed my life and made me lose everything that was rightfully mine, I love you.


    Is it easier without me by your side? Do you miss me as I miss you? Without me, you¡¯re nothing¡­ but don¡¯t worry, soon, you¡¯ll return to your place.


    It makes me sick thinking of you by his side. I hate it. I hate this. Don¡¯t worry though, you won¡¯t be by his side for long.


    Don¡¯t forget where you belong. Don¡¯t forget who you belong to.


    -Always,


    Yours


    My hands are shaking by the time I¡¯ve finished reading the letter. I swallow the lump in my throat. A shiver slides down my spine and I grip the bedside table to stop myself from collapsing.


    How did this get here? Who put it here? Was he here?


    Oh gosh¡­


    ¡°Kor?¡± I squeak


    ¡°Yes, Adea, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry. We need to tell Ethan, show him the note and he can help us. We don¡¯t know how the note got here, if he brought it himself or if he has someone spying on you for him,¡± she instructs me.


    I nod.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to show Ethan, won¡¯t I?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yes, and he¡¯ll help us. He loves you and he won¡¯t let anything happen to us. He¡¯s our mate, our partner,¡± she says and I can feel the warmth of her words.


    ¡°I know,¡± I whisper.?


    ?¡°I¡¯ll tell Ethan,¡± I say uncertainty lacing my words, and doubt spreading in my mind.


    Looking down at the letter, I raise my right hand to my lips and nibble on my thumb. I need to get out of here. I can¡¯t stay in here any longer.


    I throw my clothes into a bag and head out of my room. I need to feel his arms around me, I don¡¯t want to think of Shane or his hands on me. I don¡¯t want to think of what he¡¯d do to me if he had me to himself. I don¡¯t want the images of what we¡¯ve done before in my head.


    Tears break free and run down my cheeks. I look down the hallway and make my way to Ethan¡¯s room. My hands are shaking and I fist them to try to stop the shaking.


    I see a small light from under his door and I hope he isn¡¯t awake yet. I could use a few minutes to calm down first. When I open the door, the room is dark, and I let out a breath of relief when I see Ethan¡¯s still form still in bed, sleeping.


    Putting down my bag of clothes, I walk to the bathroom, I slowly twist the handle and open the door. I slip inside before carefully closing the door. There¡¯s no light streaming in from anywhere and I flip on the lights.


    I take in a breathe and walk over to the shower, turning it on hot. I pull Ethan¡¯s shirt off and fold it nicely before putting it on the counter. Walking over to the shower, I reach out my hand and test the temperature.


    It¡¯s hot as I step in under it. The water trails down my back engulfing me in heat. ?


    ?My fear from earlier in my room is still there, but also a touch of anger. I¡¯ve never felt angry about my situation before but I feel a tinge of it now.


    I hate myself.


    I hate what Shane does to me¡­


    I hate the effect he has on me.


    Why is he doing this to me?


    This isn¡¯t love. Why can¡¯t Shane see that? I can¡¯t stop the sobs that wrack through my body. I¡¯m so tired of this.


    It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve felt so free¡­ so good. I don¡¯t think I can remember when the last time I felt this way. Ethan makes me feel.


    The letter only reminded me how dirty I am. Do I even deserve to be by Ethan¡¯s side?

 Chapter 55 - Mark Me

    Adea


    Ethan was still asleep when I opened the door, I crept back into his darkened bedroom, his naked torso separated from the sheet as he lay sprawled across the bed.


    For a moment, I forgot what I needed to discuss with him, forgot Shane, forgot the note, and I just admired the powerful muscles on his back, every detail on display under the moonlight, his hair a tousled mess from sleep.


    Biting my lip, I can¡¯t help but fidget as I make my way to him. I continue to the bed each step harder, heavier.


    I place the letter on the bedside table before I turn to face him. I slipped into bed beside him and curled into a ball away from him.


    The bedsheets were now cold and a line of goosebumps rushed down my arm. How do I tell him I¡¯ve brought another problem to his pack, to his life, to us?


    Looking at the note I wonder if I should keep it to myself. I don¡¯t want to ruin this right now. I lay in bed contemplating what to do when Ethan stirs beside me.


    It¡¯s his turn to still when he feels me behind him before he flips over to face me. His arms wrapping around me and pulling me into his embrace.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he sighs, his chin dipping into the curve of my neck.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he says, his morning voice is gruff and lower than usual.


    ¡°Morning, Ethan,¡± I respond.


    Closing my eyes, I take a few deep breaths trying to push myself into facing him and telling him about the letter.


    After a few moments, I turn around and scoot in until my body is pressed against his. What I see leaves me breathless, my whole world stares up at me. How can someone who is feared all over the country and kills ruthlessly look at me with genuine gentleness in his eyes?


    ¡°Adea?¡± He murmured. I could hear the slight frown in his voice as his eyes take in my expression.


    His eyes flit left and right as he searches my face, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asks.


    I gulp, trying to figure out how to come out with the letter.


    ¡°I found something, when I went back to my room,¡± I start. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s something we really have to worry about right now or if I could handle it on my own. You¡¯re someone who¡¯s important in my life and I would want us to talk about any troubles we¡¯re having or problems we go through.¡±


    Ethan¡¯s eyes never leave my face and I know without a doubt that he¡¯s got my back, that I matter to him, that he would do anything to protect me. I hate making him worry.


    ¡°When I went back to my room, there was a letter for me,¡± I say. I watch as confusion paints his features. Confusion melts into worry which changes into anger.


    ¡°A letter from who?¡± Ethan asks, in a deadly voice.


    ¡°I¡ª¡± I start before he asks his next question.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± He asks before sitting up.


    Turning towards the bed, I pick the letter up and hand it to him. He eyeballs the letter and sniffs it, what he smells makes his eyes darken. I wait as Ethan opens it and starts to read it aloud.


    ¡°I love you so much that I can barely stand to breathe without you. I¡¯m sorry if I was rough with you but you have to understand Adea. You fucked up¡­¡± He trails off and I watch as his facial features harden and his breathing grows deeper as he reads the rest of the letter.


    Squishing the letter in his hand before raising his eyes to mine. ¡°Shane,¡± he growls. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s asking me or saying it to himself. He stands from the bed, the sheet dropping to the floor and I watch as he paces back and forth.


    I can feel his anguish radiating from his body in waves. I can hear a low rumble in his chest before he stops and turns his head to look back at me.


    Ethan walks over to me and drops to his knees. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on or what he¡¯s going to do before I know it his hands are gripping my hips, his lips claiming my mouth.


    My mind goes blank as his tongue darts past my lips and I let out a breathless moan. One of Ethan¡¯s hands leaves my hip and makes its way up to the back of my neck. Holding me in place as he continues kissing me and I press my body against his, feeling his chest.


    When he releases my lips, I¡¯m a breathless mess of putty in his hands. My lips are tingling and I can tell they¡¯re swollen from his dominating kisses. Ethan¡¯s eyes on my lips slip down to my unmarked neck. His eyes flicker from black to yellow and I know Elijah is just as angry as Ethan is.


    My bottom lip trembles and I bite my lip, I feel vulnerable but I don¡¯t regret the choice to tell him how about the letter.


    His grip on the back of my neck tightens just enough to sting a little. ¡°Is this the first time he¡¯s reached out to you?¡± Ethan asks me. There¡¯s anger in his voice and I have to remind myself that he¡¯s not mad at me.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I whisper, and Kor¡¯s shoulders hunch, her head bowed. I know she hates this as much as I do. Ethan shuts his eyes and his chest starts to slow as he gains control over Elijah.


    His hand on my neck disappears and he drops his head to my chest as he leans into me. His arms wrap around my waist and I lift my hands to run them through his hair.


    ¡°This is my fault,¡± He murmurs into my breasts. ¡°Because of my shortcomings, someone got into your room. If you were to have walked in on them¡­¡± he stops.


    Squeezing his hair in my fingers, I pull down and the action raises his eyes to mine. ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself for this. This is happening because of me¡­¡± I say. ¡°This is my fault, Ethan.¡±


    I look into his eyes, and I hate myself for the pain I see there. I¡¯d do anything to make it go away. I wish there was a way for Shane to know there was nothing he could do to make me his, to show him that I was indefinitely Ethan¡¯s.


    My eyes widen as I realize there is something I could do, something we could do. Not because of Shane but because of us, for us. Something that could bind us together, forever for always.


    Kor¡¯s head snaps up in attention, her tail wags as she realizes where my thoughts are going. Leaning down, I pull Ethan¡¯s head to the side before kissing his neck.


    ¡°Mark me, Ethan, make me yours, completely yours.¡±

 Chapter 56 - Oh Please

    Ethan


    Her fingers in my hair pull down on my hair until my scalp tingles. I stare into my little mate¡¯s eyes as she stares down at me with a vulnerability that stabs at my heart. She¡¯s deep in thought and her eyes dilate, her eyes widening.


    She pulls my head to the side, reaches forward, and I feel a sweet kiss on my neck that sends tingles down to my dick. I buck my hips against the bed and my brave mate looks into my eyes and the next words out of her mouth make my dick stand and harden for her.


    ¡°Mark me, Ethan, make me yours, completely yours,¡± she says the words with absolute confidence. Like there¡¯s nothing else in the world but for us to become one.


    I want nothing more than to make her mine, to see her walking around with my mark on her neck, my scent blended with hers. Knowing that no one else can have her, that everyone who sees her will KNOW she¡¯s mine. I moan as liquid seeps from my tip at the thought. Fuck, the thought alone has my cock pressing against the bed.


    I¡¯m naked on my knees in front of my Queen, my Luna. I grip the hem of one of my t-shirts she¡¯s got on, and in one swoop I pull it off of her. She¡¯s naked underneath and I grunt in approval.


    It¡¯s all Elijah¡¯s wanted since the moment we first laid eyes on her. Her legs wrap around my waist and I slide both hands to cup her perfect ass. Her arms reach around my neck and her tits press against my chest. I nip at her neck as I lift her as I stand.


    Her head drops back and she lets out a whimper I feel all the way down in my cock. She¡¯s so fucking perfect and she¡¯s all mine. My length pushes up against her ass and she starts grinding her tight cunt against my lower abdomen.


    My naughty little minx. She¡¯s driving me mad while Elijah chuckles in approval, excited to leave our mark on our little mate. I drag my tongue up her neck before sucking on the sweet spot made for my mark.


    Adea thrusts her hips against my torso with a thirst that needs quenching. I turn and walk to my ceiling to floor windows. Pressing into her, she gasps as the cold glass touches her ass.


    Her fingers are in my hair again and she pulls my face down until my lips crash against hers. I groan, and the taste of her only sets me on fire. Her eyelids flutter closed, the heat and adrenaline rushing to my cock.


    Pulling my hips back, my cock poised at her entrance, I glide my tip against her lips.


    She pulls back, her hands fisted in my hair, ¡°Ooh,¡± she whimpers.


    Dipping my head, my mouth covers hers, seeking more, taking more. A beautiful flush paints her cheeks and slides down her chest.


    Her tongue is hot and demanding, my tongue hugs and plays with hers, and she pulls my hair again as she bites down on my bottom lip.


    I make my way down to her neck, leaving kisses down her jaw and she arches her back against the glass as she offers herself up to me.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I gasp, unable to close my eyes as I stare down at her, my brows etch in ecstasy.


    I pant, desperate to be inside her. She grips my shoulders and grinds against my tip, searching for the friction of my tip against her, so close to her clit.


    ***?


    ?Adea


    His tip pushed through my wet folds and pressed against my clit. Tingles spreading from my tip to my core. I grip his shoulders, bracing myself for his hard cock to thrust home when his eyes glaze over and I know someone¡¯s linking him.


    Stilling, I bite my lip and keep my eyes on his, while I grip his length. His mouth opens and his jaw drops, and my hand pumps his hardened member up and down. Closing his mouth, he clenches his teeth and the muscle in his cheek throbs.


    I love watching him lose focus because of me, because of what I do to him. It makes me feel powerful. Watching this man squirm because of me.


    Every other pump of my hand, Ethan presses slightly into my grip, and his tip hits my clit. I see stars.


    His eyes are still glazed so I know he¡¯s still talking to whoever linked him but I know he can still feel me and what I¡¯m doing.


    I can stay still or I can be a little bold. I need to feel him inside of me, I need him to fill me.?


    ?I don¡¯t know if I can stay still. Kor purrs when she hears my devious thoughts. I decide to go for it, and she hastily agrees with me.


    Removing my hand, I look down at his thick cock. ?


    ?I bite back a moan and watch him disappear inside of me as I slide down. My pussy clenches around his pulsing cock until he¡¯s buried deep inside of me.


    ¡°Ah,¡± I whisper as I lean my head back against the glass and feel my pussy adjust to his size. I wonder if I¡¯ll ever get used to his length or his girth.


    Ethan¡¯s hands are still gripping my ass, my hands are still on his shoulders, as he cuts the link. He looks down at me with a mischievous smile and approving eyes.


    A smile pulls at the corner of his lip, he pulls out to the tip and thrusts hard until he¡¯s buried inside of me again. My body jostles against the glass, my head drops down locked on where we connect.


    ¡°That was Odis,¡± he grunts as his hands slide up to my thighs. Ethan widens them, so he can get a good look at my clit. His eyes lock on my clit, his thumbs dig into the inside of my thighs, as he pulls out slowly of me.


    I moan, his words go in and out of focus. I know it¡¯s important otherwise he wouldn¡¯t say it but all I can think about is the way his fat cock slams inside of me.


    ¡°Oh please,¡± I beg.

 Chapter 57 - Sorry

    ¡°Oh please,¡± I beg. Ethan¡¯s grip on my thighs tightens and I can feel him pulsing inside of me. He pulls out of me and I feel his length as he slides his cock so it grazes my clit. My sensitive clit erupts in sparks at the friction and my body jerks.


    ¡°Odis updated me that the rogues finally cracked. They¡¯ve shared information regarding who¡­¡± he pulls back before his hips thrust forward and push into me again. ¡°¡­ sent them,¡± he grunts.


    ¡°We now know their motive and who they¡¯re working for,¡± he says it like we¡¯re just having a conversation. Talking like this is a normal day and he doesn¡¯t have me pinned against the glass while he fucks me into oblivion. It¡¯s so hot, he¡¯s so hot, this position is mind-blowing.


    He continues his onslaught of thrusts as I struggle to hold on. His thrusts are hard, almost angry. My moans fill the room one after the other and all I can do is continue taking him, taking his frustration, taking his anger, taking what he gives me.


    ¡°Ethan,¡± I moan, it¡¯s almost too much, he¡¯s almost too much.


    His thrusting speeds up, I can¡¯t help but shatter around his hard cock and then I¡¯m floating on pure ecstasy.


    This doesn¡¯t get any better, I think to myself, then I feel his lips on my neck. ?


    ?Before I can come down from my high, canines pierce skin and push down into my neck. I see white, pain fills my senses before it¡¯s followed by pleasure. My pussy clenches down on his member.


    Ethan lets out a low grown of approval, and I bite my bottom lip as he withdraws from my neck and licks the bite make to seal it. He continues to thrust into my wet, sensitive core.


    He shows no mercy, his hips diving deep, my back and head banging against the glass. ¡°Now everyone will know you are mine, every man who sees you will see that you belong to me, that I¡¯ve claimed you.¡±


    I know he¡¯s close. Leaning my head into his neck, Kor comes forward, and together we bite into Ethan¡¯s neck. He grunts, his cock hardens almost painfully. He thrusts in and out of me until his cum fills me.


    My tongue licks over the bite as he did to mine, sealing it. A beautiful blue half-moon appears on the raised skin where I bit.


    I orgasm again and crash into his arms. A sense of pride comes over me as I realize we¡¯ve completed the mating process. We¡¯ve marked each other, and now, we are bound together.


    Ethan kisses my forehead before carrying me into the shower. The shower turns on and water flows until steam fills the bathroom. ?


    ?¡°I love you,¡± Ethan murmurs as we slip into the shower and under the hot water. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do if something happened to you, my little mate,¡± he tells me in a low voice.


    ¡°I love you too Ethan,¡± I whisper. He lowers me until my feet stand firmly on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I say, my voice cracking.


    ¡°Sh sh, this isn¡¯t your fault. I don¡¯t want to hear that you¡¯re blaming yourself for this. You didn¡¯t do this. Shane and his sick obsession with you is the reason for this.¡±


    Nodding, I turn around I grab the shampoo and squeeze some into my hand, lathering it into my hair.


    His cock presses into my lower back, my fingers massaging into my scalp. I feel his hands reach around and cup my breasts. His fingers rolling my nipples in between his thumb and index finger.


    I continue washing my hair, pretending to be ignorant of his fingers. His fingers pinch my nipples a little harder and my breathing picks up. One of his hands slides down my back along my spine and finger the dips above my ass.


    His hand lands on my hip while the other is still twirling my nipple. ¡°I don¡¯t like thinking of him claiming you as his,¡± Ethan says.


    ¡°He can¡¯t claim me as his,¡± I whisper. ¡°You¡¯ve marked me as yours, and I¡¯ve marked you as mine,¡± I say, the skin on my neck thumps, agreeing with me.


    ¡°It still drives me to madness, it drives us to madness thinking of another man talking to you, thinking of you, calling you his.¡±


    Soap-suds slide down my body, as he rubs his thick head at my entrance. His hand on my hip encouraging me to dip lower.


    I watch as the hot water washes the suds, they slide onto the floor and down the drain. His tip pushes at my entrance and in one stroke his tip, his length fill me.


    ¡°Ah,¡± I cry out.


    His hand on my nipple makes its way up my chest. Ethan leans down as his hand grips my neck. He pulls out before thrusting into me. ?


    ?¡°Ah, Ethan,¡± I whimper.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m an ass for not giving you enough time to recover,¡± he murmurs as he withdraws and thrusts home. His balls slapping against my ass as his cock claims my sore cunt. ?


    ?¡°Seeing my mark on your neck soothes me, but knowing that another man thinks he has a claim to what¡¯s mine¡­ sets me ablaze,¡± he says.


    Ethan grunts as he pulls out of me, he¡¯s long, thick, and hard, so hard. I¡¯m lost as he drives into me over and over again. The water splashing on the walls as his body slaps against mine.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Ethan,¡± I moan loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t, I can¡¯t,¡± I cry.


    His grip on my neck tightens slightly, my orgasm getting closer and closer. His cock slamming into me as he chases his own orgasm. ?


    ?¡°I need to feel you convulsing around my cock, I love watching you lose yourself to the pleasures I give you, little mate.¡±


    His words push me over the edge and I cum again all over his cock as he continues to slam into me until he finds his own release.


    ¡°You are mine,¡± he growls as his cum shoots into me.

 Chapter 58 - Rogues

    Adea


    We spent the rest of the day kissing, talking, and having our meals in bed. I was on the moon from all the attention and love he continued to shower me with. We had to get back to reality soon, with the rogues and the letter, we had to get things taken care of.


    The next day after breakfast, we were headed for the meeting room.


    ¡°As much as I¡¯d like to stay in bed with you longer, I do have a pack to run,¡± Ethan said. I welcomed the blush that spread across my cheeks, undoubtedly noticed by Ethan.


    Beta Odis had linked Ethan to discuss the rogues and we needed to inform him about the letter. It was fun exploring each other and experiencing all these new things with him but we couldn¡¯t ignore the obvious issues we had to deal with.


    Olivia came out of one of the rooms followed by a smiling Gabe. When she saw us she flagged us down in the lobby and grabbed onto me, interlocking our arms. Gabe gives me a nod and I smile at him, I love seeing him so happy.


    A smile spreads on her lips as she leans in and shared more than I¡¯d like to hear of what her and Gabe had been up to since I last saw her. My ears heat at her words and she giggles gleefully.


    I look over to Gabe and he just stares at her proudly. Like attracts like. Kor laughs in agreement.


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess!!¡± Olivia squeals eyeing my neck. Her eyes widen with surprise that quickly melts into mischief. She starts bouncing on the tips of her feet.


    ¡°Congrats, congrats, congrats!¡± She hugs me tightly. Gabe comes over and gives me a hug.


    Before we separate he gives me a knowing wink, and I think I can die from embarrassment now. ¡°I¡¯m happy for you, Ady. Congratulations,¡± he says before turning to Ethan.


    ¡°Congrats, Alpha,¡± he says before reaching out his hand for a handshake. I watch Ethan smile and shake his hand firmly.


    ¡°Later, tell me everything!¡± Olivia whispers in my ear while we head into the meeting room.


    We¡¯re all sitting at the same table when Odis walks in, his face tight, his mouth turned down. He¡¯s dressed in his usual attire, always professional. The gray suit was snug against his muscular build.


    My shoulders tense and I ready myself for what he has to say. Ethan clears his throat ending our conversation. ¡°Odis is here to update all of us on what he learned from the prisoners,¡± Ethan says.


    Odis remains standing as he loosens his navy blue tie and runs his hand through his hair. I watch his adams apple bob before he takes a step towards us.


    ¡°We were blindsided by the rogue attack, not only did they get past our borders but they got to our pups,¡± he said, the muscles in his cheek straining. ¡°I took my time ¡­ breaking down the rogues we captured. Turns out the recent rogue attacks were all connected. They were feeling us out,¡± he growled.


    Ethan nods.


    ¡°There are rumors of a new pack forming and these rogues have confirmed that they are a part of this ¡°pack¡±,¡± Odis says in disgust.


    ¡°The rogues were told to feel out our lines to see where our weak spots were. They¡¯re low leveled and have been rogues for a long time. The wolf in charge promised food and entry into the pack for every rogue who helped.¡±


    Odis walks in front of us as he talks. ¡°They don¡¯t know the name of the human in charge but the wolf goes by Max. They say he¡¯s informed them of Desert Moon we have something of his.¡±


    ¡°Now, they didn¡¯t know what it is but they said he¡¯s adamant about crossing the border and taking it back and once one of the rogues cracked the other followed and confirmed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to be rude, so please excuse my next question. I see you two have completed the mating process. Congratulations are in order.¡± ?


    ?I flush for the millionth time today. ¡°Have you discussed the Luna ceremony yet? Do you know when you will be introducing Adea as our Luna, officially?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t discussed the Luna ceremony yet but I know that as soon as we¡¯re ready we will announce it to the pack,¡± Ethan says before looking at me.


    I gulp.


    ¡°I still have my first shift coming up this weekend and I think I will need some time to adjust in my second skin,¡± I say firmly, despite the overwhelming fear I have about my bones cracking and transforming.


    Odis nods, ¡°Pardon my forwardness but it would be best if we could hold the ceremony as soon as possible. For the pack, for the rogues who think that our Alpha is weak because he doesn¡¯t have a Luna by his side.¡±


    ¡°First, we need to make sure Adea can easily switch back and forth between her human and wolf form. I¡¯m positive they¡¯ll give us a date as soon as they know she¡¯s ready,¡± Olivia tells Odis.


    Odis is about to say something else when Olivia gives him a glare that shuts him up. Instead, he nods before turning to Ethan. ¡°The rogues gave me a little bit of useful information. In exchange, I promised one of the two freedom.¡±


    ¡°And what information was good enough to grant freedom, Odis?¡± Ethan growled, clearly upset about letting one of the rogues go.


    Odis smiled but his eyes were cold, ¡°They gave me a date of another attack.¡± His eyes twinkled and Ethan let out a breath.


    ¡°That was good enough to grant one freedom. Did you get rid of the other?¡± He asks.


    ¡°I snapped the other one¡¯s neck as soon as I got the date. Would you like him to go free or welcome him into the pack?¡± Odis asks.


    ¡°Let him join, he¡¯s earned it,¡± Ethan says.

 Chapter 59 - Shift

    The days passed quickly after the meeting. Ethan was busy but checked in with me whenever he could. The weekend of the Full Moon arrived and it was hard to hide my anxiety and fear about my first shift.


    It¡¯s close to sundown and I¡¯m feeling fidgety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Olivia tried to soothe me, ¡°after a couple of shifts it becomes second nature. This is what our body was made for.¡± She squeezed my hand and I nodded trying to calm myself.?


    ?¡°I¡¯m here and will make sure to make it happen quickly,¡± Kor said.


    ¡°Thanks¡­¡± I say. ¡°Are you ready to come out?¡± I ask nervously.


    I can tell she¡¯s excited and I don¡¯t want to be selfish. This isn¡¯t all about me. For her, this would be something exciting.


    ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t wait to feel the grass below my paws and to feel the wind on my face but¡­ what I really can¡¯t wait for is to finally meet Ethan¡¯s wolf. I can¡¯t wait until I can hear and see him.¡±


    Guilt washes over me in waves. I¡¯ve been so cruel, she¡¯s been living through me with Ethan but she hasn¡¯t even seen or talked to his wolf yet. She¡¯s been suffering and she hasn¡¯t said anything to me about it. I¡¯ve been so selfish.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kor, I haven¡¯t been considerate of you.¡±


    ¡°Ethan is my mate too! You don¡¯t have to be sorry Adea. I enjoyed our time with Ethan, I just want to meet him wolf part too,¡± she tells me.


    ¡°As soon as I¡¯ve shifted you¡¯ll be able to see him.¡±


    ¡°I look forward to it, Adea. Ethan¡¯s wolf counterpart is your mate just as much as Ethan is my mate. So you¡¯ll need time with Elijah too,¡± she says happily.


    I gulp.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± I say nervously. ¡°I haven¡¯t really had the chance to talk with Elijah but I¡¯ve noticed when he¡¯s been present when I¡¯ve been with Ethan.¡±


    Kor purrs, ¡°I know, I could feel him when he was present.¡±


    ¡°Are you nervous about meeting him?¡± I ask, curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same for wolves as it is for you and Ethan. I already know that he¡¯s mine and I, his. I¡¯m not nervous¡­ I¡¯m excited. I can¡¯t wait to see him, to kiss him, to hug him¡­ to fu-¡± I cut her off.


    ¡°Okay okay, I get where that was going,¡± I tell her. I do not want to hear about what she wants to do to or with Elijah.


    Kor giggles like a schoolgirl who¡¯s about to see her crush at school.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got this, don¡¯t worry,¡± she encourages me.


    Olivia and I sit on the couch in the lobby as we wait for Ethan. She starts mind linking and I just know that it¡¯s him. After she cuts the mind link she turns to me, ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    Standing up, I follow her outside, and orange and yellow paint the sky. She walks around the building to where the forest starts. I watch as Ethan emerges from the trees wearing nothing but ripped shorts.


    ¡°Are you ready little mate?¡± He asks with his hand outstretched.


    Not trusting my voice, I nod while I close the distance between us and grab his hand.


    ¡°Olivia will follow us until we¡¯re deep enough into the forest. She¡¯s going to give us some space once we get out far enough,¡± he tells me as he turns and we take the first step into the forest.


    I don¡¯t know when but we¡¯ve started running, Ethan holds my hand firmly in his while we go deeper into the forest. Olivia isn¡¯t far behind and it¡¯s comforting knowing that she¡¯s here.


    The sun starts dipping lower in the sky and I watch as it gets closer and closer to the horizon. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Kor says quietly and I nod knowing that I¡¯ll be okay.


    We¡¯d been running for minutes maybe half an hour when Ethan stopped and turned to Olivia. She then looked at me, ran over, and gave me a big hug.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got this!¡± She whispered before turning and running back the way we came. I watched her until she disappeared out of sight.


    I gulped before turning to face Ethan, too afraid to attempt to hide the fear. My eyes were wide with fear, my heart hammering in my chest, my hands sweaty as a cold chill ran through my body.


    I clenched my fists to try and lessen the chill but it didn¡¯t go away, it spread to my arms and ran down my spine. I opened my mouth to call Ethan when the sun dipped below the horizon and the light from the full moon hit me.


    A loud crack had a pain-filled scream fill the night air and I fell to the ground. Ethan¡¯s soothing words fell on deaf ears, I couldn¡¯t hear anything. The pain was unbearable, my head throbbed and I tried to breathe through it.


    My body continued to crack, my arm twisted at a weird angle and it hurt so much, I couldn¡¯t move. My back curled, my spine lengthening and curling against my will, my shoulders spread out.


    Minutes passed and the pain only worsened. Ethan stood above me, trying to soothe me, his hands at his side.¡°Eth-,¡± I cried as another bone-shattering crack came from my legs. I pressed my head against the earth, begging for it to stop, pleading for the Goddess to end it.


    ¡°Please, please,¡± I begged mentally.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon, Adea,¡± Kor cried. ¡°Hold on with me, just hold on,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°Kor,¡± I screamed hoarsely.


    ¡°You¡¯re almost there, you¡¯re doing amazing,¡± Ethan encouraged me. ¡°It¡¯s almost done little mate, you¡¯re doing great.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can do this,¡± I told Kor mentally.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there, Ethan¡¯s here, I¡¯m here. Soon, I¡¯ll take it from you,¡± she cried. I could feel her anguish as she watched me transform.


    Beautiful white fur erupted all over my body and my nose protruded from my face growing outwards. My hands morphed into strong paws, a tail grew from my backside and hair fell from it.


    The pain disappeared and I realized that I was inside, while I looked out through Korra¡¯s eyes.. The transformation was over, the pain subsided.

 Chapter 60 - Goddess

    Olivia


    I felt guilty leaving Adea behind with Ethan, the wind feels amazing as I run through the forest. The first shift is always the most painful but I know that she can handle it, I just know it.


    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯d been running when I hear a howl fill the air, I smile knowing that it¡¯s finished. I knew she¡¯d be okay. She¡¯s my future Luna, after all, the Goddess wouldn¡¯t have chosen her if she wasn¡¯t strong enough to handle shifting, to handle this pack, to handle Ethan.


    Look at how he¡¯d been in the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t even talk about finding his mate, and now look at him. One look at his face and you could tell he was madly in love with her. I¡¯ve wanted nothing but his happiness from the beginning.


    Now that he¡¯s found her, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about other packs questioning his strength, or wondering if he¡¯s weakened. He¡¯ll continue to grow and be the Alpha he was born to be.


    I owe Adea more than I can ever repay. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I¡¯d never have met Gabe. The thought makes me tear up and I shake the sad thoughts from my mind. None of that. I think of Gabe, I get to go home to him.


    My heart swells and I run a little faster. The past week has been amazing¡­ beyond words. I was truly blessed to have him as my mate. He was my mate but he was also my friend. He¡¯d been through so much and I¡¯d been through¡­ my own struggles.


    I¡¯ll go home to him, make love to him over and over tonight. The fight earlier wasn¡¯t worth being petty over. It isn¡¯t his fault she-wolves look at him. I can¡¯t help the protectiveness¡­ the ownership I feel over him. I¡¯ll apologize and tell him that it won¡¯t happen again, that I¡¯ll be better.


    I don¡¯t see the shadows following me until it¡¯s too late. I was too preoccupied in my thoughts, too trusting of this forest in our lands. I let my guard down and it was too late to shift.


    Four wolves come out of the shadows, three of them rogues, one of them was massive with gold glowing eyes, and stood above the rest. I was outnumbered, I didn¡¯t stand a chance. How long had they been following me? Did they see Adea and Ethan too?


    Goddess, I pray they didn¡¯t. I stand still, I don¡¯t have a chance against 4 wolves on my own. I won¡¯t fight them, maybe they just want to ask me questions¡­ maybe¡­


    They¡¯ve surrounded me and I wait for one of them to shift into their human form. When none of them do, I feel a chill run down my spine. They don¡¯t want to talk.


    Shit.


    ¡°We¡¯re fucked,¡± my wolf, Gem says.


    I can¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re stating the obvious, Gem.¡±


    ¡°We could run, make it harder for them,¡± she says and I know she thinks we should put up a fight.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want signs of a struggle,¡± I say thinking of Gabe. ¡°He¡¯ll be out here to investigate and I don¡¯t want him to see a fight.¡±


    She stays silent, and I know she understands me.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fight you,¡± I tell the wolves as I take a step closer.


    The massive stares at me before shifting. When he returns to his human form, I can¡¯t help the fear that spreads throughout my body. I know him. I watched his trial, I know what he did.


    Shane.


    The Alpha¡¯s exiled son stands before me naked, his eyes rake up my body and I feel bile in my throat.


    Oh, Goddess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try thinking of a way out now, you were smart to stay still and give in. Don¡¯t be stupid,¡± he laughs. ¡°I may be a rogue now but I still have Alpha blood running through my veins. I¡¯m still stronger than you, and faster.¡±


    I gulp.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I ask, hiding the fear from my voice. I won¡¯t let him have the satisfaction of knowing that I¡¯m scared.


    He cocks his head and stares at me, his eyes scan me and I can see gold flashing in them. His wolf is staring at me as much as the human counterpart.


    ¡°I can taste your fear,¡± he murmurs. ¡°I can taste it on my tongue,¡± he says as his tongue darts out of his mouth and licks along his top lip.


    I fight the urge to run, it would be useless. I stare him down and remain silent. Shane chuckles as he takes a step towards me. The three wolves around us watch my every move.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I repeat.


    He doesn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Why did you come here?¡± I try again. ¡°You were banished from these lands. You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    He takes another step forward, ¡°Oh, little Gamma¡­¡± He¡¯s in front of me now, his hand reaches up to touch my cheek, ¡°I want you.¡±


    My stomach drops.


    ¡°You see, your Alpha took something that belongs to me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s only fair that I take something of his?¡± He says sweetly.


    I swallow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t belong to my Alpha,¡± I say. Does he think that I have something going on with Ethan?


    He smiles, ¡°You may not belong to him, but he cares for you. The Beta and you are the closest to him. Is that not true?¡±?


    ?I open my mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me now,¡± he says in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯ll only piss me off.¡±


    ¡°Your Alpha took something from me, and I¡¯m here to take something from him. You. He¡¯s taken what¡¯s mine and he¡¯s made it his. I think it¡¯s only my right,¡± he growls, ¡°To make something of his mine.¡±


    The way he says mine has another chill running down my back, I know what¡¯s going to happen now.. I know I have no choice but to go with him.

 Chapter 61 - Dont Panic

    Adea


    Everything felt new, smelt fresh, tasted sweet on my tongue. The pain I felt just a few moments ago was already forgotten. I was a newborn looking at the world for the first time. A shake took over my shoulders and the rest of my body followed.


    Korra put her snout into the grass and sniffed, grass and earth never smelled so good. The bright fullness of the moon made us look up to the sky. The stars twinkled and a shooting star ripped through the sky.


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± a voice says from behind us. A low growl caught our attention and I watched with bated breath as Korra turned her head to find the source. What we saw left us breathless.


    A beautiful black wolf with broad shoulders stood before us. Beautiful glowing eyes stared back at us and I felt Korra¡¯s heart skip a beat before beating twice as fast when she realized she stood face to face with Elijah.


    ¡°Mate,¡± she said mentally before she whimpered.


    My heart soared for her. I¡¯ve been selfishly happy living with Ethan this whole time. She finally gets to see Elijah.


    ¡°Mate,¡± he repeats.


    A powerful paw takes a step forward before he bounds over to us. She rushes forward and meets him in the middle. Her snout touching his before they embrace each other.


    I¡¯m overwhelmed by Korra¡¯s feelings, by Elijah¡¯s feelings, by Ethan¡¯s feelings as they all slam into us at once. Elijah¡¯s love for Korra, and Ethan¡¯s worry for me during my first transformation.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I say. I don¡¯t know if he can hear me but Elijah¡¯s eyes twinkle as he looks down into Korra¡¯s eyes, looks down into me behind her eyes.


    Korra leans up and licks the side of his snout before taking off into the field across the way. She¡¯s playing coy and daring him to chase after. I hear the sounds of his powerful paws as he bounds after us and giggle at her excitement.


    We get pretty far but when we look back at him we can tell he isn¡¯t even trying. Korra stares at his strong shoulders and beautiful black hair. For a wolf, he¡¯s very attractive.


    Elijah comes to a stop and freezes. He lifts his nose into the air and sniffs the air and a low growl pierces the night air when he smells Korra¡¯s arousal. In the blink of an eye, he¡¯s caught up to us, his teeth are at our neck and she whines as he bites down.


    Korra has no choice but to slow to a stop now and still as his grip tightens. A low warning growl escapes past his lips and Korra¡¯s belly erupts in butterflies.


    Elijah mounts us, his member pushes her tail out of the way, and in one swift motion, he thrusts deep. She struggles and pretends to get up but he bites down harder and pulls out of her.


    Korra whimpers and Elijah thrust into her again and again. He finds a rhythm and continues making love to her. He pulls in and out of her, over and over again until her legs shake.


    The rhythm picks up and he slams into her harder and harder. Korra gives into him completely and welcomes his movements. His strong belly touches her back and she arches under him.


    She cums under the full moon and Elijah¡¯s thrusts become jerky as he hits that sweet spot deep inside of Korra¡¯s core. Letting go of her neck, he howls as he empties inside of her womb. I pull away to give them their privacy and welcome the darkness that takes me.


    Olivia


    I know I had no choice but to go with him.


    ¡°I wish¡­.¡± Korra said quietly. I was about to respond to her when my eyes were drawn to where Shane¡¯s men led the way. I didn¡¯t recognize this path. This way didn¡¯t lead out to the entrance of the forest. Shane¡¯s eyes land on me, he gives a chuckle as we walk through a dark shaded area.


    ¡°You tracked me,¡± I said, staring at the grass in front of me.


    ¡°I did,¡± he confirmed in a dangerous voice that sent a shiver down my spine. He leveled his cold blue eyes on the men in front of us. Shane¡¯s hand touched the flesh on my lower back.


    My heart rate doubled.


    ¡°Olivia,¡± he said sharply, and the look he gave me made me want to shiver again. I balled my shaking hands by my side.


    Shane¡¯s face gave nothing away. Could I hope for mercy? For compassion? For there to be no pain in the next hours if not days? But I knew the answer to that question. Shane was ruthless to Adea, someone he grew up with. He wouldn¡¯t be any different with me.


    ¡°You will get in the car and you won¡¯t try to mind link Ethan or anyone else. You have not been blindfolded because I need to watch your eyes. I need to make sure you don¡¯t try anything stupid,¡± he said in an emotionless voice, his eyes holding a clear warning.


    I swallowed and nodded. Because it was all I could do. What else could I do? It wasn¡¯t as if I really had a choice. I feigned indifference, I don¡¯t care if he could smell my fear. I won¡¯t give him the satisfaction.


    ¡°When we get to our destination, don¡¯t try to run or do anything stupid, Olivia. I¡¯d hate to have to hurt you.¡±


    I gave another nod and he let go of my lower back before opening the door for me. I stepped in without hesitation. When he shut the door, I drew in a shaky breath. My heart was beating out of my chest.


    This isn¡¯t good. This isn¡¯t good. My conscience screamed. Being Gamma is always a risky job title and I knew how to handle this. I knew how to handle what was to come.


    Don¡¯t panic.


    Don¡¯t freak out.


    One of his men slid in next to me while the other two took the driver¡¯s and passenger¡¯s seats.. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have taken what¡¯s mine,¡± he said as he looked out the window.

 Chapter 62 - Never Again

    Adea


    ¡°Leave him, Adea. There¡¯s no time to mourn right now. We must find our mate.¡± Pulling myself away, I rushed past the arms, legs, and heads of more familiar faces. Fumbling in my weakened human state, I tried to find him.


    In the corner of my eye, I saw movement. I turned and saw a pile rise up and fall as a shape I recognized pushed up through the bodies. Seeing his black hair my heart swells.


    He pulls himself through and I do a quick once over and notice he¡¯s naked. His body is painted in blood, his chest and abs beautiful as ever and unharmed. His eyes lock on mine and I can see the relief flood his face.


    He stands up and I can feel the need to touch him grow and almost explode as he starts towards me. I can feel his need and his relief. Korra is mentally wagging her tail and urging me to run to him when I feel his shock¡­ Shock fills his eyes and we frantically try to see what¡¯s wrong. I look down at his chest¡­ he¡¯s ripped open¡­


    There¡¯s fresh blood seeping from his chest and my heart grows cold when the mate bond snaps. Korra howls in agony. Pain. I feel a gut-wrenching pain as I fall to the ground. I can¡¯t rip my eyes away from my mate. He falls to the ground as I crawl to him.


    I hear footsteps moving away from him. Korra is whining in my head. We¡¯re too engrossed to notice when the footsteps get closer. There¡¯s a sound near my head as he drops something. I feel a slight tear as he grabs my hair wrenching me along with him.


    He drops something near my head and grabs my hair wrenching me along with him. Korra retreats to the farthest part of my mind.


    The world is quiet and still. My mate is just out of reach when he starts dragging me away. Goddess knows where to. I can¡¯t pull my eyes from the empty eyes of my mate. I hit my head and welcome the cold consciousness that takes me.


    My body is moving back and forth. I strain against the darkness that¡¯s trying to keep me under. My hands are restrained and I try to open my eyes. I can hear heavy breathing and feel a hot breath against my cheek.


    I¡¯m being pressed back and released. Something wet along my neck. I start to panic when I hear grunting. ¡°Adea,¡± he moans.


    Sharp teeth clamp down on my bottom lip drawing blood. My body still keeping that rhythmic motion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited too long for you,¡± the voice says. My eyes open and I see long black hair above me, lips I¡¯ve seen before, eyes that I¡¯d recognize anywhere.


    Shane. The fear doesn¡¯t hit at once, his eyes aren¡¯t looking at me but focused on something down between us. As my eyes trail down his bare chest, his abs flexing, and his hips thrusting. I watch as his hard cock pulls out of me.


    His eyes close and he moans as he thrusts into me to the hilt making my body jerk back. Repeating the movements he starts moving faster. A loud ringing in my ears threatens to split my head open.


    My hands are still restrained. ¡°Korra?¡± I whisper call to her. I can¡¯t hear or feel my wolf. I whimper when I feel his hard cock thrust into my warmth causing pain. His eyes snap open and I feel his hand clench my throat as his cold lust-filled eyes locked onto mine. The warmth I once saw there was completely gone.


    ¡°I chose you then and I choose you now,¡± Shane murmurs. He leans down, trailing his lips along my neck. Having no fight left in me I close my eyes, his grip on me tightening as he continues ravaging me. I hear his canines extend and feel them poised at my neck.


    Sinking his canines deep into my neck, I scream, as his thrusts quicken. He comes undone and licks my wound to seal his mark. I feel his seed fill me as he growls, ¡°Mine.¡±


    Shane¡¯s grip on my throat lessens and I feel his body weight press down on me as he collapses on top of me. His length still fills me and I wince when he moves, and I feel his seed drip out of me.


    Staying still, I feel his chest rise and fall and when I pluck up the courage I look at his face. His eyes are closed and I can hear light snores fall from his lips.


    Moments pass and he rolls over on the bed. I stare at the ceiling and look at the window. The moonlight spills in. Does the Moon Goddess enjoy my pain?


    I slip off of the bed and walk to the open window. Looking outside I look at the territory, the night is filled with an eery silence.


    Thoughts of escaping bring a smile to my face. No¡­ I can¡¯t escape. Looking down, I feel the urge to jump. I could escape him in death but¡­ that would be too easy. He doesn¡¯t deserve to live having everything at his disposal. He doesn¡¯t deserve to rule.


    I turn my head back to him on the bed, ass out, hair messy. I once considered him the closest thing I had to family.


    I feel a warm liquid slowly sliding down my thigh. Looking down I realize the liquid is blood. Looking back at the bed I see his clothes on the floor, next to his sword.


    My fingers twitch and my feet lead me to the bedside. Slowly, my hand reaches down and grips the blade. I wrap my other hand around the blade and call on strength I¡¯m not sure I have.


    Raising the blade above my head, I look down at him lying in bed and feel the tears run down my face. All I ever wanted, was to be loved and live by Ethan¡¯s side. But he¡¯s gone now, I¡¯m alone, and I can¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m not strong enough to live in a world without him.


    I bring the sword down on Shane¡¯s neck, the blade slices skin, blood splatters violently. I feel warmth wetness on my cheek and I raise the blade again, bringing it down again. This time it severs his head from his body.


    The tears continue flowing without my approval. I drop the blade and turn to the window. I look up at the moon once more, ¡°In my next life, I¡¯ll save him. I don¡¯t care how many times I¡¯m reborn. I won¡¯t live this life again¡­ Never again,¡± I whisper to the Goddess before throwing myself out of the window.. My body hurls to the ground and the world goes dark.

 Chapter 63 - No, No, No.

    Olivia


    Shane made me lay down in his lap so that I didn¡¯t see where we were driving. I didn¡¯t see where we were going. The car ride is quiet except for when Shane talks to the other man in the back with us.


    While my head is on Shane¡¯s lap, I take a moment to study the man next to me. He¡¯s got blonde hair and his blue eyes look anywhere but in my direction.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Gem whispers.


    The two in the front talk quietly together but I can¡¯t hear much of their conversation. I do find out from Shane and the man¡¯s discussion that the blonde man¡¯s name is Liam.


    The car comes to a stop and I realize we must have arrived. Shane tells me to sit up and when I do, I look around and what I see is an old building. It looks like an abandoned warehouse, I scan the horizon and feel disappointed when nothing looks familiar.


    It feels like I¡¯m in the middle of nowhere and no one knows where I am. Liam opens the door and holds the door for me while I hop out. I¡¯d say thank you but I don¡¯t even want to be here.


    One of the men from the front walks over and takes Liam¡¯s place. He looks down at me with a look in his eye that has me looking away. Shane¡¯s hand comes up and grips my neck, he pushes me forward and we walk towards the abandoned building.


    Don¡¯t panic.


    Don¡¯t freak out.


    Like a prayer, I repeat the mantra. The man who took Liam¡¯s place reaches forward and opens the warehouse door for us. When we get in, I hear chains and sneak a peek back to see the man and Liam wrapping thick chains around the door handles.


    When we get to the end of the hallway another door opens to a big room. One side of the wall is littered with cabinets and the other side has a very large mirror. There¡¯s a table in the middle of the room and two sectionals side-by-side near the mirror.


    We stop in front of the table and Shane¡¯s hand on my back pushes me forward. I turn around to keep my eyes on him.


    ¡°Strip.¡±


    Shane is grinning when he pulls his shirt over his head. My breath stalls in my lungs. Goddess, I¡¯m scared out of my mind. His body is carved in huge slabs of frightening muscle. Becoming a rogue has barely affected his health, his physique. His pants follow his shirt to the ground and then he¡¯s standing there naked before all of us.


    His cock is hard and ready. He palms it with a big hand and gives himself a rough stroke. I look over at Liam and he¡¯s got an expression void of emotion on but when I look over to the other guy. He watches me with a hunger that makes it hard to swallow.


    ¡°I said strip,¡± Shane orders. I have the urge to argue, to fight back but¡­ the look in his eyes warns against it. His eyes linger on me until I reach with shaky hands to my top, I lift it above my head and he looks over to the hungry man.


    The men walk together to a large set of cabinets, Shane steps forward and opens one. I get a glimpse of a variety of toys, everything from whips to floggers. There are some things I don¡¯t even recognize.


    When they finish their conversation and walk back to me, I look at Shane¡¯s hands and my eyes widen when I see a thick flogger danging from his hand, a pair of handcuffs in the other. I¡¯ve stripped down to my bra and panties when Shane¡¯s eyes zero in on me again.


    Without so much as a glance to the man next to him, ¡°Cuff her to the table, Devin.¡± Devin grabs the handcuffs from him and walks over to me. One of his hands reaches out and grips my arm. The other hand puts my wrist in one of the handcuffs and he leads me over to the table.


    We walk around to the other side and his arm pushes me down so my breasts touch the table and I flinch at the cold steel top. Shit, shit, shit. Warmth hits my back as he leads down over me and whispers in my ear, ¡°You won¡¯t be needing these.¡±


    Devin leans against me before he stands up and warm fingers come down and unfasten my bra. I¡¯m mortified. Gem is mentally pacing back and forth. We can¡¯t stand his touch. He slides one strap down and pulls my arm through it before doing the same with the other strap.


    I hear it drop to the floor and his fingers caress my mark. Remembering Gabe, tears threaten to fill my eyes.


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to get through this, we can¡¯t think of him right now,¡± I tell Gem.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to make it through this if¡­¡± I trail off.


    Gem nods in agreement.


    I dare to look up and see Shane¡¯s gaze drops to me for a split second. ¡°Pet.¡±


    Shock drowns out the sound of the first strike. Pain erupts on my back, I barely register it, too busy repeating to myself. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.


    The sound of the flogger making contact with my back. I look up at Shane, his eyes are wide in wonder¡­ in satisfaction. Sick.


    Shane walks over to me, completely naked. He stops in front of the table for a moment before walking slowly around the table. I can¡¯t see him now and I flinch when his hands grip my hips.


    His fingers dig into my flesh until it hurts. ¡°By the mark on your neck, I know you¡¯ve fucked your mate,¡± he murmurs.


    I say nothing. I won¡¯t think about his lopsided smile¡­ I won¡¯t¡­ I won¡¯t think about him right now. Wet fingers spread and touch my ass.


    No.


    No, no, no.


    ¡°Has he fucked your ass?¡±


    It¡¯s a question I won¡¯t answer.

 Chapter 64 - Pet

    Olivia


    He removes his finger, and then the head of his thick cock is pressing against me. I can feel his head at my entrance and I try to move away from it, away from him. His strong hand comes crashing down on my free hand and pushes down.


    All of a sudden, I¡¯m full. I cry out and still. Shane grips my hips and shoves the rest of the way into me. My body is wracked with pain, and despite my best efforts, I can¡¯t get free. I know there¡¯s no hope, I¡¯m handcuffed to the table.


    ¡°Fuck, that feels tight,¡± he groans.


    My legs shake and I close my eyes. He doesn¡¯t give me a second to breathe before he pulls out of me and pushes into me. My body shoves forward on the table and he pulls out of me shoving me into the table again and again.


    Shane presses a hand to my back and shoves me flat against the table. My breasts hurt and he continues sinking into my ass. It hurts. It hurts.


    ¡°Breathe,¡± Gem cries. Her voice reminds me that I¡¯m not alone. I have Gem. I try to focus on her as my body continues to rock back and forth on the table. My breasts pressed firmly against the table hurt.


    He¡¯s brutal in his thrusts. He¡¯s driving hard into my ass and I don¡¯t dare move. His other hand is still gripping my waist, his fingers digging deeper as he continues taking what he wants from me.


    His cock is in my ass and I can¡¯t take it. He¡¯s thickening, I open my eyes and look around the room. I need something, something to focus on to take me away from what¡¯s going on. My eyes fall on Liam, standing guard by the door not looking at me.


    Thank Goddess for that. I focus on his hair, his eyes, his hands. I can¡¯t block out the pain or the sound of the table scraping against the concrete floor but I can focus on something. I focus on the man with blonde hair.


    Shane continues his relentless pace and I didn¡¯t realize he could go harder. He grunts with each thrust and I pray that he¡¯s close. He pulls outs of me and then hot cum hits my back.


    ¡°Just think¡­ your mate felt all of that,¡± he says before he takes a step back. I can¡¯t stop the tears that fill my eyes and run over. They fall down my cheeks and onto the cold steel table.


    Fingers touch my lips and I jerk away from his fingers. He circles my clit with my thumb again and again. I hate him. I hate this. I hate that my body likes it. I¡¯m humiliated and disgusted with him, with myself.


    ¡°Look how wet you are for this, Olivia. What do you think your mate would think of this?¡± He says.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I don¡¯t think he¡¯d be happy to know his mate was wet for another,¡± he chuckles. His fingers continue their assault on my clit and I can¡¯t hold the moan that escapes my lips.


    Fuck, I hate this. I hate this. ¡°Please,¡± I cry. Please stop. His fingers don¡¯t even slip into my wetness when I almost cum just from the clit play. There¡¯s a swoosh, instant pain spreads on my ass as I¡¯m hit with the flogger again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you permission to cum, pet.¡±


    I hate the nickname. I want to gouge his eyes out, I want to rip his heart out of his chest. Goddess I hate him. His fingers find my clit again and he runs circles around my clit again. He flicks it and my body jerks forward and noise fills the room as the table screeches against the floor.


    ¡°You like that pet?¡± He murmurs.


    I don¡¯t answer. I cry silently. I hide my face from him, I plead with the Goddess to end this. To stop this¡­ but it doesn¡¯t stop. His fingers speed up, he relentlessly rubs my sensitive nub.


    Shane doesn¡¯t let up and my hips move on their own accord. I have no control of my hips as they grind against his fingers. No, no, please.


    Heat spreads throughout my body and my breathing picks up. Wetness pours out and coats his fingers. I¡¯m about to cum again when he stops and his fingers disappear from my wetness.


    I¡¯m a puddle, full of shame as I lay on the table, naked in front of these men. There¡¯s another woosh and I brace for the impact on my ass. My body jerks in pain when the flogger comes down on my spread lips.


    ¡°Ah,¡± I cry out before biting down on my lip. No.


    His fingers find my clit again and my hips grind against his fingers. I¡¯m filled with shame as my body continues to react to his touch. I feel sick, I could throw up. The bile rises in my throat but it won¡¯t come out.


    I gasp as two fingers slip past my wet lips and deep into my pussy. With the flick of the wrist, he reaches a new spot. A sweet spot and I almost beg for the release. I need this over, I need this need to disappear.


    My pussy starts to clench around him when his fingers disappear again. The same whoosh fills the air and pain stabs my wet aching core.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to enjoy breaking you,¡± he laughs. His fingers trail along my ass cheeks and brush against my lips. ¡°When I¡¯m done with you, you¡¯ll call me master,¡± he says darkly.


    I turn my head and spit onto the floor. He¡¯s fucking disgusting. I shouldn¡¯t have done that, I should have held it in. A hiss fills the air and this time his palm comes down on my ass, hard.


    He lifts his hand again and slaps my ass. Again and again. Pain. Minutes pass and he continues to slap my ass until the pain disappears and is replaced by numbness.


    ¡°Submit to me, pet.¡±

 Chapter 65 - Shes Gone

    Adea


    A banging on the door wakes me up. I try to blink the sleep from my eyes. I don¡¯t have time to think over the dream I had. I don¡¯t have time to see if Ethan is in bed with me or not. I jump out of bed, the sheets tighten around my legs, and I fall to the ground.


    When I get up, I unwrap the sheets from my legs as the knocking on the door intensifies. What the hell is going on? Who the hell is at our door? I grab a pair of shorts and throw one of Ethan¡¯s t-shirts on before I head for the door.


    I reach for the handle and come face to face with a worried Gabe. His chest rises and falls quickly, his eyes look around the room before landing on me again.


    ¡°Ady,¡± his eyes water before he grabs my hands. ¡°Ady,¡± he chokes. My best friend crashes to his knees in front of me. He presses his head against my hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Gabe? What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find her. She¡¯s gone, she missing. I can¡¯t¡­ no ones has seen her,¡± he cries. ¡°Something¡¯s happened¡­ I-I¡­¡± he shakes his head.


    I look behind me and Ethan¡¯s nowhere to be found. He must be busy. I pull on Gabe, ¡°Stand up, Gabe. Come, let¡¯s sit on the couch.¡±


    He stands up and follows me and I sit him down on the couch before sitting next to him. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on,¡± I say.


    ¡°Olivia¡¯s missing,¡± he chokes.


    ¡°Since when? When was the last time you saw her?¡± I ask.


    ¡°She never came home last night Ady. I figured she was out there with you guys all night but¡­ I woke up last night. She¡­ she was so scared, Ady. I felt it, I felt her.¡±


    His shoulders droop and he hangs his head in his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do without her Ady, I need to find her. I can¡¯t find Alpha, do you know where he is?¡±


    I shake my head. ¡°No, I just woke up when you came. I don¡¯t know where he is but I know he can¡¯t be far.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s hurt Ady, she¡¯s hurt,¡± he chokes again. My heart swells, I don¡¯t know what to do or what to say to him. I can¡¯t make this better.


    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s not¡­ out doing something with Ethan? Maybe they¡¯re on busy doing pack things?¡± I whisper.?


    ?¡°She¡¯d link me, Ady. She¡¯s far away and I can¡¯t reach her. I keep trying but I can¡¯t get through to her,¡± he says hysterically. ?


    ?¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s think Gabe. The last time I saw her was last night in the woods before I shifted. She left me with Ethan and headed the way back to the packhouse. She should have made it back,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°From what I know there¡¯s only one way out of the woods and she was on the path out,¡± I say.


    ¡°That¡¯s the first place I¡¯ll check then, I¡¯ll look and see if there are clues to where she went or what happened to her,¡± he says. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he tells me.


    ¡°Wait, Gabe. We need to wait for Ethan or Odis.¡±


    ¡°No! No, Ady. I can¡¯t wait. I can¡¯t sit on my ass while she¡¯s out there alone and scared. I can¡¯t stay still while she¡¯s hurt,¡± Gabe pleads.


    ¡°Okay, Gabe. Okay. How about we go down and wait in the lobby for Ethan or Odis? As soon as we see one of them we can go with them. The more of us who go to the woods the better the chances there are of seeing something.¡±


    He nods and I grab his hand. He looks at me thankfully and we both get up and rush to the elevator. ?


    ?¡°Ethan?¡± I link him. I¡¯m met with silence. Damn it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t reach him either,¡± Korra murmurs tiredly.


    When we get downstairs, I sit and wait for Ethan or Odis to come into the lobby. Gabe paces back and forth nervously. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do if something were to happen to my mate or to Gabe.


    I think of Olivia, sweet Olivia. I pray to the Goddess that she¡¯s fine and that this is all a false alarm. I pray that she¡¯s asleep somewhere or far in the town and Gabe can¡¯t reach her because of the distance. I pray that she¡¯s safe and that this is all just in his head.


    I swallow.


    ¡°Odis?¡± I try to link him.


    Silence.


    ¡°Odis?¡± I try again earnestly.


    Please, please, please.


    The link opens and strengthens. Thank the Goddess!


    ¡°Yes, Luna?¡± Odis asks and I can hear the sleepiness through the link.


    ¡°Oh Beta! We need you badly. We¡¯re in the lobby, are you nearby?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yes, Luna. I can be there in 15 minutes. What¡¯s going on?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Are you with Ethan by chance?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°No, Luna. I believe Alpha had to leave for a meeting early this morning. Did he not tell you?¡± He asks.


    ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think he really had the time to tell me. We were in wolf form last night,¡± I say and ignore the warmth that spreads in my cheeks as thoughts of last night flood my mind.


    ¡°There was a meeting with a few of the surrounding Alpha¡¯s nearby. I was supposed to go with him but he had me stay with you since he couldn¡¯t get a hold of Olivia.¡±


    I bite my lip. Oh no.


    ¡°We¡¯re waiting for you in the lobby. We will see you soon¡­ Please Beta, hurry if you can,¡± I plead.


    ¡°Yes, Luna. I¡¯ll be there as soon as possible,¡± he says before cutting the link.


    When the link cuts, I turn and see Gabe sitting by my side. I grab his hand and hold it tightly.


    ¡°That was Odis, I got a hold of him,¡± I start.


    ¡°Thank the Goddess,¡± he murmurs.


    ¡°He¡¯s on his way,¡± I tell him.

 Chapter 66 - Break

    Olivia


    A cold splash of water wakes me with a shock. My eyes open and the first thing I see is Shane standing above me. I start to choke as a downpour covers my face. He¡¯s holding an empty bucket over me with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°You sick f-¡± before I can finish the bucket crashes with the side of my head and clatters to the floor. I¡¯m too stunned to say anything and his hand smacks across my cheek slamming me against the steel table. A look of rage replaces the smirk and I feel my hair stand on end.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think,¡± a warm hand reaches out and grips my hair, ¡°that you fully grasp the situation you are in.¡± Pulling my hair up, Shane¡¯s eyes drift down my face to my lips, and I watch as his eyes dip lower.


    ¡°You belong to me now,¡± he growls as he leans down. His nose glides up the side of my face, ¡°So. Don¡¯t. piss. me. off.¡± Shane shoves my head down and the floor is pulled out from underneath my feet as I fall into darkness.


    ***


    When I wake up, I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. Light pours in from one of the small windows near the ceiling. I¡¯m still naked¡­ and I¡¯m still cuffed to the table. I blink a few times.


    I remember where I am, who I¡¯m with, and what¡¯s happened to me since I¡¯ve been here. What does he want? How long is this going to go on? I just¡­.


    I¡¯m too shocked to cry, I look around and notice Devin, Liam, and Shane asleep on the sectionals. Shane sleeps on one and Devin and Liam share the other. My clothing still lays on the floor out of reach. I bite my lip.


    I¡¯m sore in places I try hard not to think about. Half of my face pulses painfully and I know without looking that it¡¯s bruised. I swallow as I will the tears to stay down.


    His face flashes in my head and I close my eyes. No. I push thoughts of him out of my mind. I won¡¯t break now. I can¡¯t think of him.


    I scan the room for something, anything that could be helpful in escaping. Bags litter the floor and my stomach drops as I realize there¡¯s nothing that can help me. I still have hope that I¡¯ll get out of here. I¡¯d be lying if I said that a fraction of it didn¡¯t slip away or die when I found nothing useful nearby.


    A noise drags my eyes to the sectional and I see Shane sitting up, watching me with a smirk on his face. How long has he been awake? How long has he been watching me? My heart is beating erratically in my chest and I feign innocence.


    He¡¯s wearing black shorts and a white t-shirt, he almost looks normal but I know he¡¯s the farthest from it.


    I still as he stands up and strides over to me. In a few seconds, he stands in front of me and I don¡¯t know if I should glare up at him or if I should avoid eye contact. I don¡¯t plan on giving in to him, I raise my eyes and stare up at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you¡¯re looking at me, pet,¡± he murmurs. Shane¡¯s friends still haven¡¯t woken up and it feels like it¡¯s just me and him here. I don¡¯t know if I like it more when they¡¯re present or not.


    I remain silent and Shane shakes his head acting as if he¡¯s disappointed. He walks over to the wall and I tense as he runs his fingers along the cabinet doors. I struggle against the table but there isn¡¯t much I can do with the cuffs still fastened tightly around my wrists.


    They¡¯re laced with wolf¡¯s bane and I flinch as they burn into my wrists. I can¡¯t run, I can¡¯t get away. I watch him hopelessly as he opens one of the cabinet doors and pulls out a black blindfold, a chain, and a wand.


    I feel myself relax a little when he closes the cabinet door. Turning around Shane walks slowly towards me. He comes to a stop in front of me again and my heart thrums in my chest as he covers my eyes with the blindfold.


    A leather collar wraps around my neck and I hear the chain fall to the table. I swallow as his fingers disappear and I still and I try to listen to what¡¯s going on. Shane takes a step back. He slowly walks around the table and I tense when his fingers slide down my spine.


    Fingers grip my hair and pull hard lifting my chin off of the table. I feel his knees as he kicks my legs apart and steps in between. I try not to think as something hard pressed against my cheeks.


    I want to plead with him not to take me like last time but before I can say anything he pulls back and slams into my pussy in one stroke. He stills, his hard length is pulsing inside of me. He pulls on my hair again and I whimper as my skull tingles.


    I feel him pull out of me and slowly slide back in, he still again and groans. ¡°Oh pet, I¡¯m going to enjoy fucking you over and over again until you¡¯re begging me for more.¡±


    I bite my lip not wanting to anger him while he¡¯s on top of me. His palm pressed down on my lower back as he pulls out of me and quickly sliding back into me. In and out, in and out of me. He finds a slow hard rhythm and I taste blood as I fight the need to cry out.


    His hand in my hair disappears and he grips my neck as he pumps inside of me at an achingly slow pace. His hand leaves my neck and I hear the chain rattle against the table.. My neck is pulled back as he leans away from me and I realize he¡¯s holding the chain in his hand and pulling on the collar.

 Chapter 67 - Waiting

    Olivia


    The table screeches against the floor as his pace quickens and he pulls out of me and slams back into me relentlessly. I don¡¯t know how long he¡¯s been thrusting into me but I wish it would end. I wish it would just stop.


    Shane pulls out of me and I can hear his deep breathing. He takes a few deep breaths trying to calm himself. His hand comes down on my ass and I jerk forward and a cry leaves my lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re loving this as much as I am, aren¡¯t you pet?¡± He murmurs as his cock slaps against my ass. I feel vile.


    ¡°Grip the table pet, I¡¯m going to take you hard and fast,¡± he orders. I grip the sides of the table and thank the Goddess that no one I know can see me like this. His hands are gone and he thrusts into me so hard I jerk against the table. ?


    ?¡°You¡¯re going to take this dick,¡± he pulls out and thrusts me again.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to do this over and over again until you call me Master,¡± Shane pulls out of me and slams into me over and over again.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± he grunts. He fucks me like a cheap whore and I start to wonder if I am. ?


    ?¡°You¡¯ll only think of me,¡± he pulls out and slams into me again.


    His arm grips my thigh and lefts my left leg so it¡¯s on the table. I feel him pull out of me and I start to think of the pleasure I¡¯m feeling from this. His cock slides in and out of me and I hate as I feel my orgasm rip through my body.


    ¡°You filthy little girl,¡± he moans as he pulls out of my pussy and slams into my ass. ¡°Oh pet¡­ you¡¯re so tight,¡± he says it like I¡¯ve done something good. He doesn¡¯t give me time to adjust to his size he fucks me hard and mercilessly.


    His pace quickens and he slams into me and I feel his seed fill me and I shiver. His grip on me loosens and he pulls out of me. Leaving me empty and cold on the table. My eyes are still covered as he walks away.


    ¡°You¡¯ve pleased your Alpha,¡± he said.


    ¡°I hate you,¡± I cry.


    ¡°Keep telling yourself that pet, because what just happened, you wanted it.¡± A door opens and slams and I cry silently.


    I don¡¯t hear the footsteps but a warm sheet covers me and I know it must be Liam. I can¡¯t even ask him for help, I doubt he¡¯d help me. I sob quietly as the footsteps leave the room.


    ***


    Shane and his friends were gone for the rest of the day. The door swung open and I shivered at the cold that wafted in. I was hungry and naked in the same spot he left me in.


    The blanket fell to the floor sometime after they left and I couldn¡¯t get the blindfold off of me no matter how hard I tried. I¡¯d suppressed Gem but I missed her. Missed her companionship but I knew why I kept her away.


    The door slammed shut and I was pulled out of my thoughts. Their talk stopped as they drew closer and I knew they were looking at me. I could feel their eyes on me. I wished for them to go away and I wished for them to stay.


    Goosebumps run like wildfire down my back and across my ass. I¡¯m burning with need and I hate myself for it. I¡¯m humiliated and thoughts of Shane fill my mind because it¡¯s better than thoughts of him. I couldn¡¯t bear thoughts of him right now, not here, not with me.


    A shark inhale of breath pulls me back to this room, back to the cold table beneath me, back to who¡¯s in the room with me. A dark chuckle lights a fire low in my belly and I welcome the new sensation that takes my mind off of who I am and what waits for me outside of these walls.


    Two sets of footsteps make their way closer to me while one stays back. ¡°Have you been waiting for me, pet?¡± He murmurs. I bite my lip unsure of how to answer.


    ¡°I can see how wet you are for me,¡± he says but I don¡¯t feel his fingers on me. I don¡¯t feel him but I know he¡¯s near. I squeeze my thighs together but get a spank on the ass. ?


    ?¡°Don¡¯t hide what¡¯s mine from me, pet,¡± he warns and I hesitate for only a minute before widening my legs for him.


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing. I don¡¯t know wh- I¡¯m distracted from my thoughts when a hand grips my chin. Fingers slide across my fingers and my tongue darts out and lick the fingers.


    The fingers pinch my bottom lip before a voice rings out, ¡°She¡¯s almost ready,¡± Devin says to Shane, and my whole body stills.


    Electricity licks at my core and I jolt against the foreign sensation. A cold hard object slides in and out of me and I freeze. At the same time fingers pull my chin down opening my mouth.


    I block out any thought of escaping, any thought of him, and focus on this.


    ***


    The next two days went on the same way. I didn¡¯t get any food but I¡¯d get a warm blanket on me after Shane left.


    I felt exhausted as I lay on the table. The cold I felt from the steel and the sting I felt from the cuffs reminded me I was still alive.


    I started to look forward to his visits. It was the only time I felt something other than hunger¡­ something other than cold. His touch started to warm me and his presence no longer scared me.


    At this point, I didn¡¯t know if I was waiting for Shane or waiting for death.. I don¡¯t know which one I wanted and that scared me.

 Chapter 68 - Shes Missing

    Adea


    Beta rushed through the doors and we both jumped up. A flood of relief swept through my body as I realized we weren¡¯t alone in this anymore.


    ¡°Luna, tell me what¡¯s going on,¡± he asked. Despite his usual professional attire, I knew he was worried, frantic even.


    ¡°It¡¯s Olivia, she¡¯s missing,¡± I tell him.?


    ?¡°What do you mean?¡± Odis asks.


    ¡°Olivia never came home last night,¡± Gabe tells him.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Ethan couldn¡¯t reach her because she wasn¡¯t anywhere near the pack territory. I think she¡¯s too far to link,¡± I tell him. ¡°We¡¯ve been trying to reach Ethan all morning.¡±


    Odis roars, his eyes flickering between him and his wolf. One of his hands reaches up and pinches his temples. ¡°How long? When was the last time you saw her?¡± Odis asks Gabe.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her since the afternoon,¡± he says.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t think anything was up?!¡± Odis growls.


    ¡°She¡¯s always busy with work and I knew Ady¡¯s first shift was last night so I wanted to give her time to prep. I wanted to give Ady space for her first shift,¡± he says, sounding wounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault, Beta. I saw her last night during the full moon. She left to give us some privacy,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°And where was this? We need to investigate and see if we can smell any intruders or find a clue of what took place,¡± Odis says.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the way,¡± I tell him. I shoot Gabe an apologetic look and lead the way to the forest.


    Everyone in the pack house had fallen silent and as we headed out Beta gave them a look screamed don¡¯t follow. When we got to the clearing where Ethan, Olivia, and I stood, Gabe and Odis scanned the area. They were careful not to disturb the scene.


    ¡°I¡¯ve identified where the three of you stood and I¡¯ve found the tracks that led away from the two of you. I suspect these tracks belong to Olivia,¡± Beta said.


    Gabe and I followed in his footsteps, careful not to get in the way or distract him. When he froze, Gabe and I shared worried glances.


    ¡°Whoever took her, was with you guys the whole time. I suspect they knew you were coming out here but there¡¯s no proof to back up my theory,¡± Odis sped through the forest. We ran hard to keep up.


    ¡°They took her here,¡± Odis said as he squat down.


    Gabe growls and steps forward. Scanning the area Odis is looking at, ¡°She didn¡¯t put up a fight,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°She went willingly?¡± I asked, curious. I don¡¯t think Olivia would leave willingly.


    Odis shook his head.


    ¡°No,¡± Gabe choked. ¡°She didn¡¯t want us to find a struggle.¡±


    ¡°There were at least 2 people but I suspect there was a third,¡± Odis says.


    ¡°Do you think they would actually kill her?¡± I ask quietly, afraid of the answer.


    Beta pushed his tongue into his cheek, opened his mouth then closed it again. I could taste his frustration in the air, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    I exchanged a look with Gabe. There was something I was beginning to suspect about Odis and Olivia, but I didn¡¯t have the balls to ask it outright.


    We followed her tracks and her kidnapper¡¯s tracks until they disappeared into thin air. ¡°Oh, no,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°What can we do?¡± Gabe asked, his eyes wide with horror.


    Odis frowned for a moment before he knew what to say.


    ¡°All we can do is wait, wait until whoever took her reaches out to us. I pray to Goddess that they want something from us,¡± he says in a low voice.


    ¡°Wait?! What the hell are we going to do about it?¡± Gabe demanded, getting into Odis¡¯ face like he was ready to fight.


    ¡°I¡­¡± I looked between the two of them and slowly shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t have¡­ a fucking clue. What we do know is that we may have hope. We should wait,¡± I walked over to Gabe and grabbed his arm. ¡°We should wait, to hear from Ethan and maybe by then they would have reached out to us.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Gabe whimpers.


    ¡°What don¡¯t we understand?¡± Odis asked.


    Gabe looked at me with a weird kind of desperation in his gaze. ¡°I-¡± he chokes and falls to his knees.


    ¡°Tell us,¡± Odis demands. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about. I look back and forth between Odis and Gabe, I¡¯m confused by what Gabe is trying to say and I don¡¯t understand what Odis is asking about.


    ¡°Tell us what you¡¯ve felt and when it started,¡± Odis orders.


    ¡°My mate, my poor mate,¡± Gabe whimpers. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me, Ady, I¡¯ve never¡­ I can¡¯t stop feeling this coldness, this chill in my body.¡±


    ¡°You need to try and focus on the feeling. I need you to snap out of it! You are her mate. If anyone can find clues of where she is, it¡¯s you,¡± Odis pleads. I wonder what Odis¡¯ relationship with Olivia was before Gabe and I got here.


    ¡°Tap into the bond, pull the string that connects you two to each other,¡± Odis pleads. ¡°She needs you to be strong, you¡¯re Gamma until we get her back,¡± Odis says.


    My heart breaks for Gabe, I¡¯d be a wreck if anything happened to Ethan. I fight the tears that threaten to spill. Now is not the time for this.


    Gabe and I follow Odis as he heads out of the forest. When we get back to the packhouse we can¡¯t do anything but wait for Ethan. Time is ticking and we¡¯re running out of it. We don¡¯t know who kidnapped Olivia, we don¡¯t know where they took her or what they¡¯re doing to her.


    We sit in the lobby and wait. The anxiety and stress are coming off of Gabe in waves, I reach over and grab his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m here with you,¡± I tell him, hoping to sound reassuring. ¡°We will find her,¡± I promise him.. It¡¯s a promise I hope I can keep.

 Chapter 69 - Dont Give Up

    Adea


    Time stood still. At least, that¡¯s what it seemed like. Days passed and we had no word, no sign of Olivia. Gabe was in so much pain I didn¡¯t know what to do to make it better.


    There wasn¡¯t much we could do. Beta Odis alerted a sect of human cops who he worked with from time to time on Olivia¡¯s description. The packhouse that had been full of excitement had gone quiet since Olivia disappeared.


    Some of the Delta¡¯s dared to say she went on her own accord. There was no sign of a struggle or a fight and they took it as her choice. As if she was the type of person to walk away from her pack, from her family, from her mate. I shook the thought away.


    If I dwell too long on it I¡¯d snap at someone. Odis, Gabe, and some of the warriors have been running longer loops around the pack lands in hopes of finding her. I wanted to go with them but Odis told me he needed me to stay in the packhouse. With Olivia¡¯s disappearance, it was too dangerous for me to go out.


    Every morning I¡¯d come down to the lobby and Gabe would be sitting there and every night when I went up to bed he was waiting.


    Ethan was still in talks with surrounding packs and didn¡¯t have spare time to talk. He did say he would be back by the end of the week so that was encouraging. He left Odis in charge of finding Olivia until he got back.


    I¡¯d had time to think about my dream and what it could mean. Every time I thought of the dream a migraine would hit like a tornado. I started to question the images and faces I saw.


    It was what I said before I threw myself out of the window that made me confident it wasn¡¯t just a dream. I couldn¡¯t keep pushing it off and saying it wasn¡¯t more than a nightmare.


    Everyone I loved was in the dream and I remember hearing that all dreams have a reason, a meaning. Maybe, in the beginning, it was a nightmare but now¡­ I know I need to talk to Ethan about my dreams.


    ¡°I agree with you Adea, we need to tell Ethan about these dreams. They¡¯re too real to ignore. Maybe it¡¯s a sign,¡± Kor said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got this insane theory, I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready to say it out loud,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Yeah? What is it?¡± She asks.


    I sit down on the grass outside of the packhouse. Folding my legs, I look around at the stone buildings and contemplate telling her.


    ¡°I think the dream I¡¯ve been having¡­ is¡­ a vision,¡± I tell her.


    Kor¡¯s quiet for a few minutes and I wonder if she¡¯s still here.


    ¡°A vision?¡± She repeats.


    ¡°I know it sounds crazy but I think the dream is a vision of the past. I think I¡¯ve been having visions of something that¡¯s happened to us in a past life or just before.¡±


    ¡°Seer¡¯s have visions Adea,¡± she says quietly. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a seer?¡±


    ¡°If I was would you know?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something that I would know and you wouldn¡¯t,¡± she says. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about seer¡¯s but I¡¯m pretty sure they have visions of the past, present, and future.¡±


    ¡°And my dreams have been of the past. If I¡¯m not a seer then what is it?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Adea,¡± she says.


    ¡°If only we could talk to the Moon Goddess.¡±


    Beta¡¯s car pulls up and he walks out in another crisp navy blue suit. He runs his fingers through his hair and I know he¡¯s stressing. The passenger side door opens and Gabe steps out. They spot me on the grass and head over.


    ¡°Greetings, Luna,¡± he says with a slight bow.


    ¡°Hey Ady,¡± Gabe says giving me a small smile. He looks tired and he¡¯s got bags under his eyes.


    ¡°Hey, long day?¡± I ask.


    Gabe nods and Odis let out a dark laugh. ¡°Yes. We haven¡¯t found anything. There has been no sign of her, no word of her either,¡± Odis says.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gone into town and,¡± Gabe trails off.


    ¡°It¡¯s not looking good,¡± Odis says. ¡°The first 24 hours are crucial for a missing person case. It¡¯s almost been a week and we haven¡¯t progressed since her tracks disappeared in the forest.¡±


    Gabe lets out a strangled cry. If I could I¡¯d keep all of this from him but I know with him stepping in for Olivia he needs to know. There has to be something we can do, someone we can ask.


    ¡°When Ethan gets back we will travel pack to pack and see if we can catch her scent or if he can reach out to her. It¡¯s our only hope right now,¡± Odis says and looks to Gabe. An emotion flashed in his eyes and I swear it¡¯s resentment. The emotion was gone as soon as it came. ¡°We won¡¯t stop searching for her Gabe¡­ so don¡¯t give up,¡± Odis says emotionless.


    ***


    Olivia


    ?


    ?A hot scorching burning on the left side of my body jerks me awake. Despite the tiredness that whispers sweet promises of sleep, my eyelids stay open. I look around frantically and see Master above me.


    He¡¯s holding an instrument that presses into my thigh. The smell of burnt skin fill my nose and I let out a piercing scream. My brain cells are screaming to get away but his gaze keeps me locked in place.


    ¡°In case you forget who you belong to my little pet,¡± he chuckles. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of how to mark you,¡± he says as his finger touches the mark on my neck. ¡°I hate seeing this on you so I figured why not make my own mark, a permanent lasting mark.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 70 - I Promise

    Odis


    Troy¡¯s powerful paws slow to a stop at the top of a hill that looks over the territory. I search the surrounding area through his eyes in hopes of even a glimpse of her. The rain came down unforgivably as if the Goddess was working against us.


    I picked up the Deltas in the surrounding regions and felt reassured as I watched them make their way through the territory. Since she¡¯s been gone it¡¯s been hard trying not to curse the Moon Goddess for letting this happen.


    Something dark has been eating at my thoughts all day every day as I worked tirelessly to find her. I¡¯d been out here since sunrise and I wouldn¡¯t stop until I found her. When I found who took her I swore to the Goddess I would rip them apart. I¡¯d torture them slowly, painfully, and feed them their entrails.


    Troy growled at the thought of finding them. We howl into the cold night sky as the moon found its place as if there wasn¡¯t anything wrong in the world. How can it shine so brightly when my heart was in so much pain?


    I swore to her I¡¯d protect her, always. I laugh as I blink back tears at the promise I¡¯d made to her all those years ago. My little witch. The pain in my chest drags me back to the night Olivia turned 18-years-old.


    Her beautiful long hair splayed around her pale body as she lay below me. The gray in her eyes casting their spell on me as she stared up at me with lust-filled eyes. Her small body quivering below me as I positioned myself between her legs.


    I hear the slow gulp she makes as she tries to swallow back her nervousness. I don¡¯t dare say anything to let her know that I can sense or taste her fear. This little wolf has had me wrapped around her finger for the last couple of years.


    I found the attraction to her annoying at first but her spell has only gotten stronger and I gave up fighting it. I lean down and crush my lips against hers, wishing I could mark her and make her mine.


    I already know her thoughts on chosen mates and I push that thought away. Her tongue dips out and I groan and tangle mine with her. She tastes like vanilla and honey and all things sweet.


    I pull back and watch as I slowly enter her. I still as her legs start to shake and she lifts her chin and looks me in the eye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare stop O,¡± she threatens.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± Troy murmurs.


    My length thickens in size at her threat and I push inch by inch into her welcoming center. Her nails dig into her arms and she pulls me flush to her.


    ¡°Fuck me, O,¡± she pleads. Her gray eyes look up at me with a need matching my own.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you, Liv,¡± I say as I pull myself up on my forearms. I kiss her cheek as I pull out and slowly start making love to her. Searing my soul into her, giving her the only love I¡¯ve ever felt, I grind my hips into the only girl that¡¯s had my heart.


    ¡°Ah,¡± she cries and when I look down at her I¡¯m flooded with relief. I watch as Liv closes her eyes and her head drops back. I pull out and thrust into her harder and her mouth drops open.


    I could die right now, Goddess, and I¡¯d die a happy man. My thrust grew faster and she moaned loudly as she came undone all around me. I bit her shoulder as she milked my cock.


    The little witch will be the end of me, ¡°Oh fuck, Liv,¡± I groaned. ¡°Oh fuck, oh fuck,¡± I groan as I continue thrusting into her as she squeezes me and pushes me over the edge.


    I roar as my balls empty into her, she wraps her hand around my neck and pulls me down to her. She kisses me hard as I start to come down from the high of my orgasm.


    A giggle causes her body to shake and she squeezes me. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we just had sex,¡± she laughs as she looks up at me.


    I pull out of her and lay on my side next to her. She slides her head on my arm and my hand instinctively slides up her body.


    ¡°If you told me this would happen two years ago I wouldn¡¯t have believed you,¡± I laughed. ¡°You officially have me under your spell, witch,¡± I tell her. A big smile spreads across her face and I feel my heart stop.


    ¡°You¡¯ve fallen in love with Olivia,¡± Troy chuckles.


    ¡°You mean, we¡¯ve fallen in love with Liv,¡± I said.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve fallen for her,¡± he says lovingly as we look at the wolf next to us.


    ¡°You¡¯re stuck with me pup,¡± she says.


    Thoughts of her ex come to mind again and it must show because she leans into me. ¡°Don¡¯t go there,¡± she whispers.


    I nod.


    ¡°You belong to me now, you know?¡± Liv says. ¡°My spell is effective and you won¡¯t be able to live without me.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I say and start to tickle her. She squeals and tries to get away from me and that only makes me want to show her who¡¯s boss.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine to protect, aren¡¯t you?¡± I ask as I continue to tickle her sides.


    She shuts her lips and shakes her head and I only quicken my tickling. I¡¯m relentless, really. I tickle her until she nods and pleads.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m yours, I¡¯m yours! O, I said I¡¯m yours. You win!¡± She laughs. When she calms down she looks at me with serious eyes.


    ¡°You promise you¡¯ll stay by my side?¡± Liv asks.


    ¡°I promise to stay by your side no matter what. I¡¯ll protect you Liv, whether we end up together or not, whether we fight or if you break my heart. Shit, you could have kids and a mate and I¡¯ll still protect you,¡± I swear.


    She leans in and kisses me deeply.


    I¡¯m dragged from the memory of her lips as the rain washes down over me. Troy¡¯s fur is drenched and I know it¡¯s time to go back to the packhouse, back to Paul.. Another day that I¡¯ve failed my promise to her.

 Chapter 71 - Thoughts

    Odis


    The door opens with a creak and I mentally curse at the noise. I freeze and listen to see if there¡¯s any noise in the house that would alert me to a waking child. Ethel, the sitter I¡¯ve had working double time since Liv disappeared, has been putting Paul to sleep for me.


    I don¡¯t like to leave him all day with her but on occasion when I¡¯ve needed to work late she handles it. She has been amazing and I need to remember to give her a pay raise.


    I grab the towel by the door and dry my body off quietly. Despite the fact that Paul is still young, his ears are sharper than a few wolves I know. I grab a pair of black shorts from the top of my ¡®for naked¡¯ bin and swipe at the water dripping down the back of my neck.


    Looking up the stairway, the light in the hallway is on and I decide to make my way upstairs. The need to see Paul and make sure he¡¯s okay pulls me to his room. His doorway has a bright red and blue Superman emblem and it¡¯s cracked just an inch.


    I peer inside and see his small form laying in his green kryptonite twin-sized bed. The top of his head was a small ruffled mess. I let out a breath of relief and can physically feel my body relax.


    Something tugs on my heart and yells for me to go over and pull him into a hug so I know he¡¯s safe but I ignore it. I slowly and quietly make my way down the hall and ignore the pictures on the wall.


    Opening the door to my room, I¡¯m faced with my California king-sized bed and throw myself down on top of the comforter. I can¡¯t stop the what-ifs that make their way into my mind.


    What if I hadn¡¯t messed up.


    What if I hadn¡¯t screwed her.


    What if I hadn¡¯t ruined things between us.


    What if ¡­


    I throw a mental barrier up and ignore them. It wouldn¡¯t have made a difference. Even if I hadn¡¯t cheated on her and hadn¡¯t ruined things if I had stayed by her side like I was supposed to she still would have met Gabe.


    What if I had stayed by her side anyway?


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped if we stayed by her side,¡± Troy murmured.


    Liv has Gabe now.


    ¡°If she has Gabe then how did she get kidnapped? How did she disappear?¡± Troy growled. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have let this happen to her!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± I roar.


    Silence.


    I won¡¯t do this again tonight. I do this every night and tonight¡­ I just want to sleep. Maybe when we wake up¡­ she¡¯ll be back. I wouldn¡¯t care if she went home to Gabe every night, I wouldn¡¯t care if she ignored me or hated me for the rest of my life.


    As long as she was home. I wouldn¡¯t be selfish anymore. I wouldn¡¯t want for anything else. Thoughts of Liv safe at home lull me to sleep.


    Ethan POV


    I haven¡¯t seen my mate in one too many days. I haven¡¯t seen her since the night before I had an emergency council meeting. If it wasn¡¯t important I wouldn¡¯t have left her in bed without a word but this was and I had.


    Regret fills my chest daily as I think of her alone at home. If it weren¡¯t for Odis, I highly doubt I would have left her there. Rogues have been making their way further south and it¡¯s making the other Alpha¡¯s nervous.


    We¡¯ve been trying to track this new pack of rogues and trying to figure out who is leading them. We still haven¡¯t been able to see any patterns in their movements and it¡¯s beyond frustrating.


    Elijah has been begging to go back despite our obligation to figure out the rogue attacks. He¡¯s almost like an adolescent teen. When I heard from Odis about Olivia, I was torn. Elijah told me we had more reason to go back now but we couldn¡¯t leave without making sure whatever threat was making its way onto packs was eliminated.


    I don¡¯t know where she could have gone or who could have kidnapped my Gamma but I did know that I could trust Odis to handle the situation in the best way possible. That the Goddess for him because I couldn¡¯t do all of this without him. If I didn¡¯t have him there I¡¯m sure Elijah would have fought for control and dragged me back.


    ¡°We should send two Deltas from each pack to head southeast to make sure the smaller packs are safe from rogues. If we send them together they¡¯ll be stronger in numbers and if they come across rogues they could defend and protect each other. If anything happens they can choose two Deltas to send back to keep us updated,¡± I said during one of the meetings.


    ¡°This is a waste of time!¡± Dante growled as he slammed his fists against his table. Dante was a fairly young Alpha of a decent-sized pack in the West. I believe his pack is called¡­ The Lagoon pack.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see why you think you can call the shots around here. We are all Alpha¡¯s and we should all be discussing this together!¡± He yelled.


    Elijah pushed forward and I knew my eyes were glowing as I glared down at this pup who thought he could challenge me during a meeting in front of the other Alphas. The room went deadly silent as I stared down at him.


    ¡°Is that a challenge?¡± Elijah seethed through me. My teeth grew into canines as Elijah¡¯s need to silence the pup grew. I needed to put this child in his place. Dante straightened his back as he stood and cocked his head to the side.


    No one moved, I don¡¯t even think anyone breathed. I bared my shoulders and flexed as I waited for his answer. He cracked his knuckles as he smiled at me. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten on my last nerve since you got here,¡± Dante growled.


    ¡°Is that a challenge?¡± I asked this time.


    Dante bared his teeth and growled as his body started to shift.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡±

 Chapter 72 - Time To Go Home

    Ethan


    ¡°There will be no fighting in the meeting hall,¡± Alpha Rich said. He was one of the elder alphas still strong enough to be in power and this was his territory. Dante stopped his shift and gave a curt nod in his direction.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Alpha Richard ordered as he headed out of the meeting hall. We followed his lead until we were outside. The snow crunched under our feet as we made our way to the field.


    Here in the north, fights were held in an open clearing. Pack members and visiting alphas came to spectate and usually bet on who would come out on top. But this situation was severe since a lower leveled alpha dared to challenge me in the middle of a meeting.


    Ninety-eight percent of the time the fights are to the death but I had no plans of dying here today. My mate was waiting for me and I¡¯ve made her wait long enough.


    Dante shifted as soon as we got to the middle of the field. His wolf was a dark brown and his eyes were mad with rage. He charged at me and I dodged his attack. He was muscular but it slowed him down.


    I turned on my heel and grabbed the back of his neck. His wolf let out a surprised yelp as I lifted him into the air. I slammed him headfirst into the ground with a sickening crack.


    The ground trembled and the spectators gasped. Despite the injury, his wolf got up and charged at me again. I wouldn¡¯t need to shift for this. His moves weren¡¯t thought out and that made him reckless.


    I cocked my arm back and put all of my strength into it and threw my fist into his wolf¡¯s snout. A resounding crack confirmed that I¡¯d broken something. His head jerked back and blood spurted out and dripped down his chest.


    ¡°All that talk and he can¡¯t even put up a fight,¡± Elijah sneered.


    Dante dropped to his knees and glared up at me still refusing to let his body crumble and admit defeat. The onlookers remained silent as I stood over him. His wolf bared his teeth and raised on its hackles.


    I knew he was going to try again. He lurched forward and I reached out and gripped his jaw firmly. His body swung forward underneath him as I held him up.


    ¡°Do you yield?¡± I asked. I¡¯ll only ask once. If it was up to Elijah he would decapitate him right here right now. No questions asked. I¡¯m offering him a way to live. All he has to do is yield.


    Dante¡¯s face remains hard as he glares at me. He snaps his sharp teeth and tries to wriggle free from my grasp. He¡¯s defiant even as I hold his life in my hand, even as I offer him mercy. The claws ease out of my fingertips and in one swift motion I rip his heart out of his chest.


    Without a second glance at Dante, I toss his body aside and let his heart drop to the ground. Now that I¡¯ve taken out Alpha Dante, his pack will become mine. If he has children, the law states I kill them but I won¡¯t shed innocent blood. I scan the crowd of onlookers daring someone to challenge me. Minutes tick by in silence before I speak.


    ¡°As I said earlier, we will send two Delta¡¯s from each pack that is present here today. These Deltas will be sent to the southeastern territories. They leave at dawn.¡± There¡¯s a murmur from the onlookers and alpha¡¯s present as they agree in favor of my plan.


    ¡°The Delta¡¯s should be back within a fortnight. There shouldn¡¯t be any reason for us not to hear back from the chosen. As soon as you find or hear anything, notify us. Desertion will end in death.¡±


    I look at Alpha Rich and he nods for me to continue. ¡°When we know what¡¯s going on we will take action. If there¡¯s anything going on that could need discussion we will meet here in the north again. Until then, I will be going home. I suggest everyone go home and rest. Everyone will be notified when the next meeting is scheduled,¡± I finish.


    Looking back to Alpha Rich, ¡°Thank you Alpha Rich for allowing us to hold the meeting here and for calling all of us here together,¡± I tell him. ¡°May the Goddess bless you and keep you and your pack safe.¡±


    ¡°I am grateful that you joined us, Alpha Ethan. I pray the same for you and your pack,¡± Alpha Rich says with a small smile.


    ¡°Until next time,¡± I say and walk through the crowd.


    ***


    I stood in the shower under the steaming hot water. As the heat burned down my body I thought my mate. I thought of the last time I¡¯d been with Adea. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her. Elijah was antsy and kept urging me to hurry up and pack. I missed her.


    I hadn¡¯t made love to her since the night I marked her, no wait, since the morning after I marked her. I hadn¡¯t touched her and I craved her touch.


    Had the swelling disappeared? How did the mark look now that it wasn¡¯t on raised skin? I touched my own mark as I thought of her. I let out a frustrated groan as I felt myself harden at the thought of seeing her walking around the territory with my mark.


    I hadn¡¯t heard her voice since before her first shift. Worry ate at the corner of my mind. Was it easier for her to shift now? Had she shifted into Korra since the first night? Goddess! It feels like it¡¯s been ages.


    I bite my lip as memories of her soft skin flushed below me seep into my mind. Elijah groans in agreement. Ignoring my need I shut off the water and dry myself down. I throw everything in my suitcase and head for the door.. It¡¯s time to go home to my girl.

 Chapter 73 - Thank You

    Adea


    Knock knock knock.


    I¡¯ve been pounding on Gabe¡¯s door for a good 10 minutes. My patience is wearing thin and I¡¯m so close to getting pissed. A scary thought crosses my mind and instead, worry floods my chest.


    Knock knock knock knock.


    Damn it, Gabe. It was my idea to have drinks last night to try and help him relax even for just a couple of hours. A couple of hours turned into four, which turned into six and he ended up crying his heart out and I cried with him. I missed Ethan and I let my emotions run wild as we threw back our drinks.


    Out of respect for our mates, he went back to his room, which I totally agree with. I wouldn¡¯t want to upset Olivia. And Ethan¡­ a shudder runs down my back as I think of what Ethan would do if he knew I spent the night with Gabe while he was gone. In our bed. Oh, Goddess no.


    Yeah, that totally wouldn¡¯t have gone over well. As much as I¡¯d love to rile him up and suffer the delicious consequences, I wouldn¡¯t want him to think he has something to worry about between Gabe and me.


    I know what¡¯s too far and even though I love Gabe as if he were blood, our mates would not appreciate us sleeping together. A sound drags me from my thoughts and I let out a breath of relief when a disgruntled Gabe opens the door.


    He¡¯s got on the same shorts from last night, he¡¯s got bags under his eyes. His hair is matted, and I have a suspicion the liquid on his shirt is vomit. Gross.


    ¡°Holy shit Gabe. You look¡­ like¡­ well shit,¡± I say with a worried laugh.


    ¡°Oh, thanks,¡± Gabe smiles. ¡°Hello to you too,¡± he says weakly. Leaning his head on the door he closed his eyes. ¡°I have the WORST hangover. I¡¯m dying here,¡± he groaned.


    Taking pity on him I reach out and he leans on me and I hold onto his waist as we walk into the poorly lit room. I¡¯ve never been in Gabe and Olivia¡¯s room but even with all the lights off I know it¡¯s got beautiful furniture and I make a note for later to check out the paintings hanging on the walls.


    ¡°I feel like a vampire but I need the lights off,¡± he grunts. ¡°If you turn them on I¡¯ll shatter into a million pieces,¡± he threatens.


    ¡°You¡¯re so dramatic, I swear,¡± I say and roll my eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t turn the lights on, scouts honor,¡± I say and hold up my hand. I don¡¯t know how they swear their oaths but it goes something like this.


    My head is dangerously close to the pink stuff on his shirt and I try to inch my head away from his chest without being too obvious. He drops down and the shirt presses against my cheek and the smell enters my nostrils and my suspicions are confirmed that it¡¯s vomit.


    ¡°Eww Gabe, what is that?!¡± I groan. ¡°It smells disgusting!¡± I yell and try to wipe it off of my face.


    Gabe groans, ¡°Ady, please PLEASE yell quietly.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay,¡± I whisper yell. ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s take you to the shower, come on,¡± I slowly lead him to the bathroom door and sit him on the bench in the shower. I swipe at my face and get the rest of the stuff off when Gabe lunges and grips the toilet bowl for dear life as he empties the contents of his stomach.


    Walking up behind him, I pat and rub gentle circles on his back. I wait until he finishes before I haul him back onto the shower bench. When I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t fall over I wash my hands with soap.


    He leans his head against the tiles, his blonde hair damp against his forehead. I help him pull his shirt off and turn on the water to cold. Gabe jerks away and screeches like a banshee, ¡°Oh, my fucking Goddess! Ady that¡¯s cold as balls!¡±


    I grab him and pull him back under the water. I can¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°It¡¯s morning. It¡¯ll wash away the hangover and wake you up for breakfast,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t honestly expect me to eat something right now can you?¡± He asks, shocked that I would even think of feeding him. ¡°You literally watched me a second ago throw up into that toilet,¡± he says and points at the toilet.


    ¡°Yes, I know. I saw,¡± I laugh, ¡°but you need something in your stomach and I¡¯m not going to let you stay in this room all day today.¡± I grab the shampoo and squirt some into my hand.


    ¡°He¡¯s always looked out for us and taken care of us when he could,¡± Kor tells me. ¡°It¡¯s our turn to take care of him,¡± she tells me.


    ¡°Always,¡± I confirm.


    I lather the clump of shampoo in my hand with water and drag my fingers through his hair. Swiping at the hair stuck on his forehead, Gabe slumps and closes his eyes.


    He sits still and lets me take care of him. Tears drip out from the corner of his eyes but I say nothing as I continue my task. When I¡¯m done I rinse out his hair and step back.


    ¡°Now take off the rest of your clothes. I¡¯ll let you finish up so don¡¯t take too long.¡±


    Gabe sits silently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get your clothes ready so come out soon,¡± I warn him.


    Gabe nods and I turn to leave when a warm hand reaches out and clasped onto my hand. I looked back to find him staring up at me. I saw a sadness in his eyes I knew I couldn¡¯t lessen.


    ¡°Thank you, Ady,¡± he whispered. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have you here with me,¡± he chokes.. Gabe shakes his head and looks back at me, ¡°I¡¯m thankful to have you in my life, sis.¡±

 Chapter 74 - Home

    Adea


    I lowered a small bowl of oats and a plate of fruits in front of Gabe. A few Deltas greeted me and I smiled awkwardly. I snagged a few slices of toast and scrambled eggs for myself before dropping down across from Gabe.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Gabe groaned.


    I laughed around a mouthful of food, swallowing before I spoke. ¡°We¡¯re getting old Gabe, we may have to watch how much we drink. You know, maybe we could try a healthy approach by watching a movie next time. There would be so much less vomiting involved.¡±


    Gabe closed his eyes but still had the strength to lift his hand up and flip me off and the deltas chuckled.


    Gabe¡¯s lips pursed and his spine stiffened as he looked across the room at something across the room.


    I gave him a look before following his gaze to the doorway and watched as Odis walked in. As he grabbed a plate and proceeded to fill it, I gave Gabe a questioning look. His eyes lingered on Odis until he turned around and made his way towards us.


    Gabe leaned over his bowl of oats and Odis sat down next to me and gave Gabe a disapproving look as he leaned his head into his hands. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s been going on between the two of them but I¡¯ve been catching some negative vibes from Odis. I thought it was one-sided but after what I just witnessed it clearly wasn¡¯t.


    I blinked, turning away from the encounter as I wondered what I was supposed to say. A little ache rose in my chest as I thought Ethan. I missed him.


    ¡°Good morning Luna,¡± Odis said.


    ¡°Morning Odis,¡± I said with a small smile.


    ¡°Morning Gabe,¡± Odis says before turning to his food.


    Gabe grunted in response.


    The dining hall was filled with chatter and I looked back and forth between Gabe and Odis. ?


    ?¡°Well this is awkward,¡± Kor murmured.


    ¡°I know, right?¡± I breathed. ¡°I thought I was the only one who noticed.¡±


    ¡°No, I definitely noticed,¡± Kor whispered.


    ¡°They can¡¯t hear you you know?¡± I laugh, ¡°You don¡¯t need to whisper.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± She whisper yells.


    I took a deep breath, trying to find a way to figure out what to say. I wanted to go with them on today¡¯s run but I knew Odis wouldn¡¯t let me. but the overriding emotions from Ethan being gone played a hand in me not wanting to stay home today.


    ¡°Look,¡± I began slowly, ¡°I know that you and Ethan have this silent agreement on me staying in the packhouse, and me coming along on the run today goes against said agreement.¡±


    Odis gives me a look and I continue before he can flat out deny me, ¡°I know, but if you are trying to find Olivia then you¡¯re going to need all the help you can get.¡±


    Gabe and Odis were both staring at me like they couldn¡¯t figure me out, but I pressed on for the sake of getting out of the house and more importantly, helping Olivia and doing something in the movement to get her home.


    ¡°So¡­ I don¡¯t want to hear that I need to stay home because it¡¯s safer here. And I¡¯m not going to sit pretty while you guys are out there doing what I, as future Luna, should be leading.¡±


    Beta Odis raised an eyebrow at me, cutting a glance at Gabe for a moment before looking back at me.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± He asked Gabe.


    ¡°I think¡­ I¡¯m proud of my best friend for finally using her Luna balls,¡± Gabe says and gives me a wink. ¡°And I¡¯m grateful for any help in finding my mate,¡± Gabe says as he looks back at Odis.


    Odis looks at me but before he can talk I speak first. ¡°If you say no, I¡¯m still going to go with or without you. So¡­ for my safety,¡± I say and put emphasis on safety, ¡°you should just accept that I¡¯m coming along.¡±


    ¡°So when do we leave?¡± I asked as I smiled sweetly.


    Odis looked mildly irritated as he stared back at me.


    ¡°Are you allowing me the chance to say something?¡± He said with a little bit of sass.?


    ?¡°Why Beta, if I didn¡¯t know better I¡¯d say you were sassing your future Luna,¡± I said jokingly.


    He chuckled, ¡°What I was going to say before my Luna interrupted is that I think you coming on the run with us today would be a good idea.¡±


    I look at him in shock, my mouth hanging open.


    He ignores my shock and says, ¡°Gabe and I have been doing these runs every day and by looking at us you can tell we¡¯re exhausted. Maybe having someone who hasn¡¯t already been going daily might be able to catch something we¡¯re missing.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± I deadpanned.


    I blew out a breath and relaxed as I realized I wouldn¡¯t be confined to the packhouse all day and could help in the search for Olivia.


    Gabe and Odis were murmuring to each other in low voices and I turned to finish the last of my food. It was a quarter to 8 when we finished our food and Odis spoke again.


    ¡°Good,¡± Odis said, ¡°Let¡¯s head out.¡±


    Gabe nodded and I nodded slowly as Odis gestured for the door. Gabe downed a cup of water before following after me. Odis led the way out of the packhouse and when we got outside we followed him as he headed towards the forest where she disappeared.


    Before we went in I looked around and noticed that there weren¡¯t many people out. Odis disappeared into the forest and I followed. We made our way into the forest until we found ourselves across from where we found her scent disappear.


    Odis loosened his tie and threw it to the floor. He started unbuttoning his shirt and I looked behind me to find Gabe doing the same. Gulping, I gripped the hem of my shirt and started to pull it up when a figure appeared in the shadows.


    ¡°Someones here!¡± I yelled and the guys froze and leaned forward ready to shift without worrying about their clothes. A small familiar frame came out from the shadows. Her gray eyes were filled with tears. A painful cry filled the air as Gabe realized it was her.


    Olivia was home.

 Chapter 75 - Liv

    Adea


    I gaped at her as my thundering heart tried to adjust to the fact that she was here. Before I could think of anything to say, she sagged in on herself and Gabe¡¯s arms were around her as she crumpled down to the ground.


    They stayed there for a moment. Odis¡¯s eyes were wide with a mixture of shock and disbelief. His shoulders sagged with relief as he stared at Olivia. His eyes raked down her body, his eyes filled with tears but before they could escape he closed his eyes.


    I drag my eyes from Odis and look back at Olivia. ¡°Let¡¯s get her up,¡± I said gently, and stride over to where she remained on the floor.


    Olivia didn¡¯t look at me or pay attention as I made my way to her side. Instead, she tilted her head to gaze up at the sky then dropping her eyes to the field. Her eyes were hollow as they darted from the field where I shifted to the trees.


    ¡°I¡¯m really here,¡± she whispered. I couldn¡¯t tell if it was relief or shock I heard. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever come back. The first nights¡­¡± she trailed off as her pupils dilated.


    I felt relief dance through me as Gabe stared down at her. It looks like she has been through hell but at least we have her back. Tears stained his cheeks but the look on his face clearly showed how relieved he was to have her back.


    There was a look in Olivia¡¯s eyes that put me on edge. Her eyes followed my movements and my stomach felt like it dropped. Asking her what happened was on the tip of my tongue but I knew now wasn¡¯t the time. We don¡¯t know what she¡¯s been through and we just found her. Now is not the time to investigate.


    As Gabe pulled her to her feet, her frail body seemed even smaller than before. She¡¯d lost weight. Gabe pulled her into his arms as we made our way back to the packhouse. ?


    ?¡°Somethings wrong,¡± Kor growled. Gabe pulled her to her feet and goosebumps broke out across my skin. ¡°Can you feel it?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Something isn¡¯t sitting well with me but I can¡¯t quite figure it out,¡± I tell Korra.


    My hair was standing on end as she wrapped her arms around Gabe. ¡°I love you,¡± Gabe says. He leans in to kiss her and I don¡¯t miss the way she flinches but doesn¡¯t dodge him.


    I didn¡¯t want to believe Kor but my gut instinct was screaming that something was off. I shoot Odis a glance to gauge his reaction. I wanted to see if he noticed anything but he just stood there watching Olivia.


    ¡°It blows my mind that Odis and Gabe haven¡¯t noticed,¡± I tell Korra.


    ¡°We have to wait for our mate. These two are too excited about her being home that they haven¡¯t noticed anything. Ethan has been gone and can give us some clarity,¡± Korra says. Her words give me hope.


    ¡°I think we should have a meeting. Where have you been, Olivia?¡± Gabe asked as he gripped her shoulders and tried to look into her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think right now is the time, Gabe,¡± Odis said. ¡°We don¡¯t know where she¡¯s been or what she¡¯s gone through. I think she needs space and a little bit of understanding.¡±


    He assessed Olivia before taking a hesitant step towards her. Her eyes darted to him as he approached her.


    ¡°I¡¯m her ma-¡± Gabe says.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re her mate but I¡¯m her Beta and she is my Gamma,¡± Odis says without looking at Gabe.¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re okay Liv,¡± Odis tells Olivia as if she were a skittish deer. Her eyes almost seem void of emotion.


    Gabe opens and closes his mouth. Odis stopped a foot in front of her and made no move to touch her. He stayed a foot away as he looked at her. ?


    ?¡°Ethan isn¡¯t here. As much as we¡¯d like information on what¡¯s happened, where you¡¯ve been, and who had you. I¡¯d like¡­¡° Odis pauses.


    He swallows before continuing. ¡°You need rest. You¡¯ve been gone for a long time. After a good night¡¯s rest, you¡¯ll have a well-rested mind. You will have the strength to tell us slowly what happened and where you¡¯ve been.¡±


    Olivia stares at him emotionless. ¡°I¡¯m sure Luna would agree to give you a couple of days to recover,¡± Odis says.


    I nod. ¡°Of course. I wholeheartedly agree.¡±


    Gabe smiles at me gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Ady. I¡¯ll take her home now.?


    ?Olivia gives us a curt nod before Gabe wraps his arm around her and leads her to their room. Odis watches them until they disappear.


    ¡°Please tell me you noticed it,¡± I plead.


    Odis turns around and his eyes search my eyes, for what, I¡¯m not sure. ¡°We need to be sure. We can¡¯t just assume based off of a few minutes out in the woods.¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t Olivia,¡± I tell him. ¡°That¡­ that was an empty shell. My hair stood on end as soon as I saw her Beta.¡±


    ¡°We need to wait until the meeting. I¡¯ll set it for tomorrow. We can hear from her where she was and what she has been doing.¡±


    ¡°Beta-¡± I start but he cuts me off.


    ¡°We wanted to bring her home and today, the Goddess did that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but-¡±


    ¡°We need to tread carefully,¡± Odis says. ¡°Slow steps Kacie, slow steps. After she rests¡­ she¡¯ll answer our questions. I¡¯m going to link Doctor James and have him go their room to run a few tests and get an evaluation of her physical and mental state.¡±


    I sighed in relief. ¡°I thought I was crazy,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°This past week has been hard on all of us,¡± Odis said. ¡°We¡¯ve exerted ourselves and we could use some rest as well. I¡¯ll update you as I find out, Luna.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Odis.¡±


    He bowed in response and headed into the lobby. We split up and the ache in my chest returned as the elevator doors closed.. I headed up to our room and yearned for my mate.

 Chapter 76 - Ethan

    Adea


    That night, the bed dipped and warmth slowly covered my body. My mate¡¯s scent filled my senses and I tried to fight the blanket of sleep from holding me down. Stubble slides against my cheek as he trails kisses up to my mouth.


    I manage to open my eyes and see the shadowed outline of my mate above me. ¡°I missed you,¡± Ethan says. The love in his gaze has my body moving on its own accord.


    ¡°Show me how much you missed me,¡± I whisper. I spread my thighs slowly and watch his eyes trail down my body and stop at my core. This man was made for me and I want what only he can give.


    His mouth opens and he leans back to take me in. Ethan¡¯s eyes drag over my pussy, desire and need stare back at me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me twice,¡± he says. His hands grab my knees and I clench my core when his tongue darts out and coats his bottom lip. Ethan opens my legs wider and I¡¯m almost panting as he lowers his head.


    His mouth stops an inch away from my wet aching center and I gasp when I feel his warm breath against my opening. Ethan drags his tongue slowly up my center and I can¡¯t stop myself from crying out.


    My hands slide down my body brushing against my breasts and they pebble at the contact. My hands sift through his hair and I stare down at him patiently. Ethan looks up at me as he closes the distance between my lips and his.


    His hands slide under my ass as his tongue slides past my lips. He lifts me up towards him and drives his tongue deep into me. I grind my hips as his tongue fucks my pussy.


    ¡°You taste divine,¡± Ethan groans. His mouth moves around my clit and sucks on it. Hard. ¡°Oh, fuuu-¡± I start but don¡¯t finish as two fingers thrust into my drenched core.


    ¡°Ethan,¡± I gasp as his tongue circles my clit. His fingers disappear but before I can protest, he hoists me up until I¡¯m straddling him. Ethan slams me down on his cock and I can¡¯t help but cry out. I don¡¯t have time to adjust to his thick size when his hands grip my hips and push me down so he¡¯s deeply rooted inside of me.


    I¡¯m so full. My jaw slacks as he pulls me up and slams me down on his hard length. I moan and relish the feeling of his hands pulling me up and slamming me back down on him over and over again.


    Ethan looks into my eyes as he starts fucking me harder, deeper.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± I whimpered. ¡°Just like that,¡± I plead as he drives up into me faster, harder and I know I¡¯m close. I grind against him as I chase my orgasm until it rips through me and I clench around him viciously.


    ¡°Fuck Adea,¡± he groaned. He thrusts home and follows me over the edge. I let out a breathless moan as he fills me. Ethan rolls me over to his side and pulls me in. I lean into his firm chest and sigh.


    I¡¯m content in his arms.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Ethan murmurs.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± I whisper back.


    ?


    ?***


    I wake up to a strong hand on my breast and something hard pressed against my back. The sun wasn¡¯t even up yet. I could go back to sleep¡­ or¡­ I wiggle my bottom and smile when Ethan grunts.


    I still and listen to see if he¡¯s awake or asleep. His breathing remained steady and I closed my eyes to go back to sleep when his hand slid down my chest. It dipped lower until his hand gripped my thigh.


    ¡°Morning my love, my Queen,¡± he said, his voice lower, huskier thanks to sleep.


    My cheeks warm and I know my face is flushed. ¡°Morning,¡± I whisper. Last night was the first time since we completed the mating process. ¡°We have a lot to do today,¡± I tell him even though I¡¯m sure he¡¯s aware.


    ¡°Does Odis know you¡¯re back?¡± I ask.


    ¡°No,¡± Ethan answers as he leans forward. His chest touches my back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about Odis right now,¡± he murmurs. I bare my neck to him as he leans down and kisses the mark on my neck.


    ¡°Ethan, ah,¡± I whimper.


    His lips kiss along my neck and his hand searches my body, touching, twisting. Ethan¡¯s knee lifts my knee and I lean my leg on his leg as he slides in between. He nips at my ear before leaning back. He pushes down on the small of my back and I feel the tip of his hard cock at my sore entrance.


    Ethan slid his tip across the opening of my folds before slowly sliding into me. He pushed deeper, inch by inch until he was buried to the hilt. He moved in and out of me slowly.


    His thrusts were sensual and achingly slow. He pulled out and thrust deep. He pushed me closer and closer to the edge with each thrust.


    Ethan grunted. ?


    ?I knew he was nearing the edge. I gasped and moaned as he hit that sweet spot deep within me. My back arched as my walls camped around him. My orgasm ripped through me as he found his release.


    Ethan pulled me close and held me.


    ?


    ?***


    Ethan¡¯s fingers thrummed against the table. We¡¯d been waiting for Gabe and Olivia for over twenty minutes. Ethan didn¡¯t know Olivia was back and when I filled him in after a few more rounds he mind-linked Odis.


    Odis wasn¡¯t awake but when his Alpha started talking he woke right up. We agreed to meet for breakfast and waited in the kitchen for Gabe and Olivia. Twenty minutes had passed and still no sign of them.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± He asked Odis in a sharp tone.


    Odis shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Alpha.. They should have been here already.¡±

 Chapter 77 - I Can

    Adea


    Ethan¡¯s eyes clouded over and I watched as he linked someone.


    ¡°When do you think he¡¯s going to initiate us into the pack?¡± I asked Kor.


    ¡°Are you worried?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ve just¡­ been here for a while and I¡¯m marked now.¡± I tell her.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s going to initiate you during your Luna ceremony. Which, by the way, you need to talk to him about.¡±?


    ?¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know how to bring it up. Like, hey, I¡¯ve been wondering why you haven¡¯t initiated me into the pack yet?¡±


    Kor laughs. ¡°Yes, like that but without all the obvious uncertainty.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± I laugh. ¡°I mean future Luna and all¡­ I should be a part of the pack I¡¯m going to be in charge of,¡± I laughed.


    Ethan¡¯s angry voice cut off our conversation. I was pulled back to the present to an upset Ethan and a worried Odis.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯t ask her what happened yesterday,¡± Ethan said, talking to Odis.


    ¡°She had just returned. She needed to rest and get some sleep,¡± Odis replied. He shifted and loosened his tie giving away his nervousness. ¡°I-¡±


    ¡°You let your emotions cloud your judgment!¡± Ethan said, shaking his head. ¡°We have rules to follow. Olivia doesn¡¯t get a free pass because she¡¯s Gamma, she was presumed kidnapped and missing! You broke protocol Beta,¡± he seethed.


    ¡°I know¡­ I know. I wasn¡¯t thinking,¡± Odis said bowing his head. ¡°But I was going to bring her in for questioning today.¡±


    Ethan shakes his head, disappointment etched on his face. ¡°If she was gone for a couple of days, I would understand trusting her but you¡¯d still have to question her and confirm where she¡¯s been, who had her, and get tests done.¡±


    ¡°I had Doctor James run tests on her last night. We should get the results for most of them back today.¡±


    ¡°But she was gone for a week! Was a medical examination for **** done? ¡± Ethan growled. ¡°You don¡¯t know where she¡¯s been, who she¡¯s been with, what they¡¯ve done to her. What did she look like? Did you do a physical? How is her body? Does she have any bruises? Has she lost weight? Was she tortured? You can¡¯t just ask. Does she have the signs? How is she mentally? Did she seem off?¡±


    Odis lowered his head and I reached over and grabbed his hand under the table.


    ¡°I left you in charge of Desert Moon while I was gone. I left my Luna in your hands and the safety of our pack. You let your feelings deter you from making the right calls. We don¡¯t know how her mental state is, for all you know she could have been brainwashed and could be planted as a spy.¡±


    ¡°Alpha, you can¡¯t honestly believe that Liv would ever work for anyone else,¡± he asked, his voice laced with pain.


    Ethan sighs. ¡°I love Olivia. You guys are the closest thing I have to family but this pack is our family too and we have to protect it. No one is exempt from our pack laws. Can I still trust you to make the right decisions with this investigation or do I have to get someone else to cover this?¡±


    Odis looked Ethan in the eyes. ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to get anyone else. I can do this. I made a mistake but I won¡¯t make another.¡±


    Ethan stared at Odis, the silence in the room deafening. When he nods, relief flashed across his face.


    ¡°Go get her, we¡¯re going to question her now. I¡¯ll have James meet us in the interrogation room.¡±


    Odis shoots him a glance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the kitchen help bring her a plate,¡± Ethan says.


    Odis gives a quick bow before jumping up. When he¡¯s gone Ethan sighs and his shoulders relax. His eyes cloud over and I¡¯m assuming he¡¯s linking the pack doctor. When he¡¯s done he brings my hand to his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long day,¡± he says and squeezes my hand.


    Ethan turns to me and looks me in the eyes. ¡°We have protocol and no one is free from it. I may seem harsh today and you may question why I do the things that I do or say but I need to know you¡¯re going to have my back.¡±


    I nod. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°You can think of today as Luna training,¡± he says with a slight smile.


    ¡°Sounds good. Did you link the pack doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I told him to meet us in the interrogation room with the test results that he has. I also requested a medical examination for ****. It¡¯s supposed to be done in the first 24 hours for the best results.¡±


    He shakes his head. ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    I lean forward and peck him on the lips. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ethan leans me out of the kitchen and down the hall that leads to the meeting hall. I¡¯ve never been into the other doors but we stop at a door. When he opens it there¡¯s a wide stairway in a brightly lit hallway leading down instead of up.


    Ethan holds my hand and we walk down the stairs together. ?


    ?¡°We¡¯re just asking her questions, right?¡± I ask, my nerves making an appearance as the stairway leads us lower and lower.


    ¡°If all goes well, yes,¡± Ethan says.


    I gulp.


    ¡°This is part of being Luna, Adea. We need to ensure the safety of our pack,¡± Korra says.


    ¡°As her friend, I want to ensure that she¡¯s okay too,¡± I tell Kor.


    ¡°That¡¯s understandable but being the future Luna, comes with responsibility. I¡¯m sure Ethan wants her to be okay too but the pack comes first.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I whisper.


    ¡°We should brace ourselves. We both noticed something was off with her. So we shouldn¡¯t go into this being hopeful.¡±


    I bite the inside of my cheek. ¡°You¡¯re right.. If something is off, we need to get to the bottom of it,¡± I say.

 Chapter 78 - Your People

    When we get to the bottom we¡¯re met with another door. The wall is made out of white stones and thrones hang down from the ceiling and curve around the door. It¡¯s made of heavy wood and is locked with a long black bar.


    I wet my lips as Ethan unlocked the door and pulled on the deadbolt before pushing it open. I don¡¯t know if I could say I¡¯ve ever been intimidated by a room before but this one gave off a strong presence.


    Leaving the door open Ethan guided me to one of two tables in the room. My eyes strayed only for a moment on the case in the corner before sitting down. Ethan stood beside me and not even ten minutes had passed when footsteps were heard from the hallway.


    We both turned and watched the door until an anxious-looking Olivia walked through.


    My hands were bunched into fists in my lap, sweaty and cold. Gabe walked in after Olivia, who was then followed by Odis and two Deltas.


    Olivia looked back and forth between me and Ethan before taking a seat at the other table. Gabe sat beside her and Odis walked in until he stood to my left while Ethan stood to my right.


    The room was silent as we waited for Ethan or for someone to talk.


    Ethan¡¯s gaze caused me to turn my neck towards him. His gaze meeting mine and I found the strength to continue on strong. If Olivia was jeopardized we couldn¡¯t trust her. I thought of the pups in our territory and thought of the pack members under our protection. We had no space for error.


    I had to do whatever I could to ensure their safety as did Ethan and Odis. I had to be a witness today to Ethan¡¯s judgment.


    Olivia stared across the room at Ethan, her eyes distant even as she watched him. Ethan squeezed my hand before letting go. The sound of his footsteps resounding and bouncing off the walls as he made his way towards her.


    When he stopped in front of her he searched her face before he cleared his throat.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad to see you home safe,¡± Ethan said to her.


    She attempted a smile but failed. It looked all wrong on her face.


    ¡°Where have you been, Olivia?¡± Ethan asked in a low tone.


    Her eyes skid from Ethan to Gabe to Odis. Her mouth opened and closed, opened and closed again. No words came out.


    Gabe reached over and gripped her hand. When she turned to look at him, he gave her a reassuring nod.


    ¡°I was kidnapped,¡± she murmurs.


    ¡°By who?¡± Ethan asks. His eyes analyzing her every movement. Olivia bites her lip before answering.


    ¡°Shane,¡± she says, her voice quiet before she casts her eyes on the floor.


    My breath catches.


    ¡°Shane?!¡± Kor repeats.


    ¡°Why would Shane take her?¡± I ask Kor.


    Kor shakes her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ but what I do know is that it couldn¡¯t have been for good reason.¡±


    ¡°Why would he kidnap you?¡± I ask, genuinely curious.


    Olivia¡¯s eyed me and bit down on her lip like she was trying to fight words from coming up.


    Ethan continued to steadily search Olivia¡¯s face watching every reaction and facial expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she whispered.


    Ethan¡¯s eyes gloss over before the curtain of white clouding his eyes are lifted.


    ¡°Doctor James will be here soon,¡± he says to Odis and nods at the door.


    Ethan turns back to Olivia.¡°What happened while you were kidnapped?¡±


    Silence.


    She cocks her head to the left and looks up at the ceiling. Her right-hand grips her left wrist and twists. She twists and twists her wrist over and over again while she looks at the ceiling. Her eyes are drained of emotion as she visits the events of the past week. Judging by her demeanor and the way she holds herself¡­ I have the feeling things weren¡¯t pleasant.


    ¡°He did¡­ terrible things,¡± Olivia says, as her eyes drop to Ethan¡¯s. Her head was still cocked at a weird angle.


    ¡°Can you tell me what he did?¡± Ethan asks. His shoulders are still, his back straight, his eyes on her face.


    Olivia tells us about all of the gruesome and horrible things he did to her. She spoke of the events as if they happened to someone else, her face voice of emotion.


    Ethan listened closely, he sat quietly and analyzed her face as she spoke. Each atrocious act she shared was like a puzzle piece he was trying to piece together.


    Tears were running down Gabe¡¯s cheeks as he grabbed Olivia¡¯s hand and placed his forehead against her hand. Odis looked sick and angry. So angry.


    ¡°Did anything else happen?¡± Ethan asked. Odis shot him a look, angry at the way he continued with his onslaught of questions.


    Gabe glared up at Ethan despite him being his Alpha. Olivia was obviously not okay but we needed to know everything.


    Olivia stared down at the floor before her fingers trailed down to the hem of her shirt. We watched the tremble in her fingers before she lifted her shirt.


    She stopped briefly and her eyes met Ethan. ¡°He said you took something of his,¡± she said it like she was talking about getting a cup of coffee. Olivia nodded her head. ¡°So it was only right that he took something of yours.¡±


    She looked at me next, ¡°I told him that I wasn¡¯t someone Ethan loved.¡±


    She shrugged her shoulders, ¡°but he said that I was important to you. I was your people.¡±


    Olivia lifted her shirt up and turned her side towards us.


    I gasped.


    The raised skin was red and pussy around the mark. He had branded her like livestock, like property. Welts surrounded her mark.


    ¡°He said he didn¡¯t like my mark,¡± Olivia whispered. Her arm lifted, her hand reached out and her finger caressed Gabe¡¯s mark on her neck. ¡°It made him angry,¡± she said as she looked at Gabe.


    Desperation etched his features. Sadness. Anger. Pain.


    ¡°He wanted me to have his mark¡­ so that I would never forget him,¡± she whispered.

 Chapter 79 - We Failed

    Adea


    I felt sick to my stomach. The image of her burn mark seared into my brain. ?


    ?¡°I think I¡¯m going to be sick,¡± I whispered to Korra.


    She shook her head. Silent.


    Ethan looked shocked. I could see him fighting his emotions.


    ¡°And what did you do then?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I was handcuffed the entire time to the table so¡­ I couldn¡¯t do anything,¡± Olivia said. She talked as if she was talking about someone else. As if the events of the past week didn¡¯t happen to her.


    ¡°The entire time he ¡­ burned you?¡±


    Olivia shook her head. ¡°No, the entire time he had me.¡±


    I understood the black hole in her eyes. I swiped at the tears that rolled down my face. I had no right to cry. This whole thing¡­ the reason the light was gone in her eyes¡­ all of it¡­ was my fault. Olivia was kidnapped because of Shane. I was to blame for everything she went through.


    It was a good thing I was sitting. My legs felt like jelly and if I was standing I would have fallen over. Ethan turned from her and made his way to the seat beside me.


    When he sat down he took a deep breath and exhaled. I reached over and held his hand. Odis staggered forward until he stood before Olivia. He walked around the table and stopped next to Olivia.


    She didn¡¯t look at him. He dropped to his knees in front of her and dropped his head. I watched as his shoulders shook.


    ¡°I failed you,¡± he whispered. ¡°I-¡­ I¡¯m so sorry Liv.¡±


    Olivia¡¯s eyes landed on Odis. She let go of Gabe and turned to face him. She didn¡¯t say anything as she stared down at him. For a minute she just stared. She reached out and caressed his cheek.


    ¡°I broke my promise,¡± Odis choked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Olivia said before looking at Ethan.


    ¡°From today onward,¡± Ethan took a deep breath, ¡°I strip you of your Gamma title and pass it to your mate, until further notice.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡± Odis asked.


    ¡°Are you going to sit here and act like you don¡¯t know why?¡± Ethan asked him. ¡°Look at her! She isn¡¯t herself,¡± Ethan said, glaring at Odis.


    ¡°I can¡¯t trust her to make sound decisions. We can think of this as a break. Give her time to heal and rest,¡± Ethan said, as he looked at Olivia.


    Odis nodded.


    ¡°I do have one last question¡­ Why did he let you go?¡± Ethan pressed.


    Gabe threw him a warning look and Ethan ignored him. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for him to let you go,¡± Ethan continued.


    Olivia remained silent.


    ¡°What was the reason?¡± He asked her.


    Olivia shook her head slowly, her eyebrows furrowed, her hands pulling at her hair.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s enough for today,¡± Gabe growled. He stood and pulled Olivia up. ?


    ?¡°She still needs to have a medical examination,¡± Ethan told him, ¡°but you can leave after it¡¯s done.¡±


    Odis walks over and lets Doctor James in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it as quick as possible Olivia,¡± Doctor James says warmly. ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse us,¡± Doctor James says to all of us.


    Odis is the first one up and leads the Deltas outside. ¡°I¡¯ll see you later,¡± I tell Ethan and I follow after Odis.


    ¡°I have a few things to speak to James about. I¡¯ll see you later,¡± he tells me.


    ***


    Gabe


    After I walked Olivia to the room I helped her undress for a shower. I didn¡¯t miss the way she flinched from my outstretched hand and shook when I touched her. Every time was like a stab in the heart.


    I helped her shower and dry her hair. I made sure to help her dress and get her into bed. My mate looked up at me looking frail and weak under the blanket. She swallowed and I wondered if she was afraid I¡¯d try and kiss her.


    As much as I wanted to touch her, kiss her, hold her¡­ I knew I couldn¡¯t. Last night when I brought her back to the room she cowered in the room away from me. It broke me and made me feel like an utter failure.


    I had my mate back but she wasn¡¯t the same. I didn¡¯t know what happened to her but I knew now. My chest was heavy and I felt like I was drowning under the fake smile I gave her.


    She didn¡¯t reach for me, she didn¡¯t say anything to me. She just stared at me. I needed to step away for a second, a minute, an hour. I needed to run until the pain lessened.


    As soon as my mate was safe in bed, I shot out of there so fast I¡¯m surprised I didn¡¯t run into anyone on my way out.


    I need to get out.


    I needed to shift.


    I needed to breathe.


    My chest rose and fell with the need to escape. If I stayed inside this building, inside of four walls, I¡¯d go insane. I needed the grass below my feet and the sky above my head. The pain in my chest was threatening to burn through me.


    As soon as I got outside, I shifted and ripped through my clothes. I don¡¯t fucking care if I don¡¯t have clothes and I don¡¯t care if I have to walk back through the packhouse naked.


    My mind was playing the things Olivia had admitted to during the meeting. Her words turned into pictures and I imagined everything that fucker did to my mate. The images were replayed over and over again.


    I tilted my head back and let out a gut-wrenching howl into the cold night air as I ran the fastest I¡¯ve ever run in my life. My wolf cried with me, mourned with me, was in despair with me.


    Where was I the night she disappeared? Why wasn¡¯t I with her? Why didn¡¯t I keep her safe? We¡¯d let her down. We failed to protect what was ours. We had let down our mate.


    I let out another pain-filled howl with the hopes of expelling the hurt I felt. I ran like I could outrun the events of what happened like I could escape the pain my mate was feeling.. Like if I ran fast enough I could disappear into the night sky.

 Chapter 80 - Yes

    Adea


    The door opens and the light pouring in from the hallway wakes me from my sleep. I squint into the light as the door closes. My eyes close and Ethan walks in and I almost fall asleep as he shuffles around.


    ¡°Mm,¡± I mumble and turn on my side, ready for him to spoon me and hold me in his arms.


    His clothes drop to the floor and I wait for him to climb into bed. When he doesn¡¯t I open my eyes to look at him in the dark. He¡¯s standing at the foot of the bed and I can just make out the lines from his toned body.


    He¡¯s naked.


    A strong hand clamps down on my leg and pulls me closer to the edge of the bed. I fight sleep and try to shake off the blanket of sleep that¡¯s still pulling me under. Ethan has an ankle in each hand when he turns me on my back.


    He slowly opens my legs wide for him and lets out a low groan. I was feeling bold and went to bed without anything under his t-shirt.


    I gulp. I watch as his figure drops to his knees on the ground and he pulls me to the edge of the bed. My legs hang off the bed now and I thank the Goddess that the lights are off because I¡¯d die of embarrassment.


    His hands make their wake up my calves and I wait as patiently as I can. His hands slide up my thighs and I can¡¯t fight the need to squeeze my legs together.


    Ethan¡¯s hands grip my thighs almost painfully before pulling them apart and I moan as the cool air caresses my wet center.


    With everything that¡¯s going on, I feel the need to touch him, hold him closer. I reach out and his hands grab my wrists.


    ¡°I need to touch him,¡± I plead.


    He puts my hands on his hair and dips his head. I grip his hair when his tongue licks up my folds. I cry out as he licks up my folds again with a little more force. His tongue expertly diving in and flicking against my nub.


    He takes my clit into his mouth and sucks hard. My hips buck and I pull on his hair. He lifts his head and I¡¯m about to protest when he bites my thigh. He bites it hard enough that the words I was going to say are lost and I cry out.


    He moves to the other thigh and bites hard again and again. I try to get away but he bites and sucks and bites as his fingers slip inside of me. I stop squirming and let out a moan.


    His grip on my hips tightens and he flips me over onto my stomach. His hands grip my hips and when he pulls me up, I put my knees down. I¡¯m expecting him to thrust into me but he doesn¡¯t.


    ¡°Ethan,¡± I pant.


    His hand smacks my ass with a loud crack. I cry out and arch my back, my ass is in the air and I don¡¯t feel an ounce of embarrassment. One hand finds my hair and yanks my head back.


    His other hand slides up my thigh and slips over my wet lips before sliding two rough fingers inside of me. I arch and push myself deeper onto his fingers. He curls them inside of me and I moan as a delicious shiver rolls down my spine.


    Ethan¡¯s fingers pull out of me and another smack on my ass resounds around the room.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I moan. He has never been this rough with me but I honestly can¡¯t complain. I¡¯ll take him, all of him, the good and the bad.


    My hands fist the sheets as his hands slide down my hips and grip my ass. He palms my cheeks and pushes them apart. My cheeks flush and I hope the darkness hides my body from his gaze.


    He lets out a low growl and I clench my core. He tilts my hips up and I buck away from him as his tongue darts into my folds.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± I moan.


    His fingers find my clit. He isn¡¯t gentle, he doesn¡¯t hold back as they grind against me. His tongue flicks in and out of me and it¡¯s all rough and careless. His tongue shoves into me, twisting in and out of me again and again. He¡¯s pushing me close to the edge.


    It¡¯s so slick and wet down there and I can feel the wetness on the inside of my thigh. I feel my core clenching as his tongue penetrates me again and again.


    ¡°Oh baby,¡± I cry, as I push my hips back onto his tongue. Any haunting thoughts are vanquished here as he demands my attention and as he commands my pleasure.


    His other hand works my clit ruthlessly, almost like he¡¯s angry as he fucks me with his tongue. His hand leaves my clit and finds my hair, my mouth, my back, my neck. I¡¯m consumed by his hands on me and in me.


    He¡¯s hell-bent on taking everything from me as he fucks my wet aching core with his tongue. His strokes are rough and hard as I squeeze around him and moan. I can hear the pulse in my lower region in my ears and it¡¯s so erotic.


    The warmth of his tongue in and out of me and the pleasure is almost too much. My orgasm is so vicious that it pulls at the muscles in my belly, electricity sparking along my skin.


    Ethan groans in approval as I ride his tongue. When I come down from my high, exhaustion is setting in my bones.


    I moan as he continues licking me vigorously. When I flinch away, he growls and grips me harder. He holds me still as he licks every last drop.


    I slump into the bed.. ¡°Mine,¡± he growls as I drift into oblivion.

 Chapter 81 - Um...

    Adea


    I wake up alone in an empty bed. I get up from bed, shower, and dress.


    ¡°We need to talk to him about the dreams,¡± Korra reminds me.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s in the office,¡± I tell her.


    And so I go to see my mate at his office.


    It¡¯s not the first time I go to see him in his office but today feels different. He looks up from his work as I walk in.


    ¡°Adea,¡± he says huskily, his eyes following the lines of my sundress as it hugs my chest and waist. Beta Odis bows before making a discreet exit closing the door behind him, and we¡¯re alone. My mate leans back in his chair and pats his thigh.


    I¡¯m here for a reason but when he uses that tone with me, I find it hard to focus.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he murmurs.


    I glance at the large window behind him and am comforted when I see it¡¯s pouring outside.


    As if knowing what I¡¯m thinking, a slow smile pulls at the corners of Ethan¡¯s lips.


    I walk over to him and tilt my head down so I¡¯m looking into his eyes. I straddle his lap, noticing how my dress slides up my thighs as I sit.


    ¡°Well good morning,¡± he chuckles in my ear, as he unzips his pants and unbuckles his belt. He pulls his hard cock out and pulls me down on him so that I sink down onto him.


    Goosebumps break out on my back and along my arms. My nipples harden and the wetness coats his thickness. He pulls me down, down, down on him and I feel him push up, up, up into my core.


    Ethan wraps his arms around my waist and slides me up and down his shaft. He slams me down on his length and I arch my back as he grinds me down against him over and over again.


    He shoves up, up, up. His touch on my waist tingles and he holds me still as he thrust up into my wet core. I¡¯m riding him and I clench down on him as my orgasm rips through me. Ethan¡¯s arms wrap around me, his arms grip my shoulders as he pulls me down onto him.


    I¡¯m sensitive but he continues thrusting into me and I can feel his nerves, his need. He fucks me until I come again, he fucks me until sweat coats his forehead and rolls down his temple. He fucks me until my breast is damp against his chest.


    He roars as his orgasm rips from him and he rides it out. When he¡¯s done he lays back in his chair and stares up at me. He lifts me up, and I shiver as he pulls out of me. His fingers trail across my lips and up the side of my face.


    ¡°Is there something you came here to say?¡± He asks, hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say. ¡°I wanted to talk to you about something. I¡¯ve wanted to for a little while now but I couldn¡¯t find the right time.¡±


    Ethan stills, his hands drop from my face and land on my hips. The way he looks at me. Sigh. I don¡¯t deserve this man.


    ¡°So, this is going to sound weird,¡± I say as my fingers dance along his muscular chest. ¡°No, this is going to sound insane,¡± I laugh nervously.


    ¡°But¡­¡± I take a deep breath and spit the words out before I can change my mind, ¡°I¡¯ve been having these dreams for a while now. When I first started having them I didn¡¯t know you, I hadn¡¯t met you yet and the faces were kind of blurred but as time went by I¡¯ve kept having the dreams and they¡¯ve slowly progressed if that makes sense. I recently realized that I¡¯ve been dreaming about people I know but also don¡¯t know because it was definitely a different time period but I feel like it might be a sign of, like the future because I keep having them and I think it might be¡­ a vision.¡±


    My chest is in pain and is begging for air by the time I finish pouring my heart out about the secret I¡¯ve been holding in since¡­ I started feeling like it shouldn¡¯t be a secret. I inhale like my life depends on it, my chest expands, and my lungs fill with air.


    Ethan stares at me like I might be crazy.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± he says. He looks at me with wide eyes and I give him a big nervous smile.


    ¡°Okay, hold up. Let me try and get this straight,¡± he says.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that you¡¯ve been having dreams and you think it might be a vision of something to come? Even though it¡¯s based in the past?¡± He says, his head cocked to the side as he looks up at me with a hint of a smile on his lips.


    ¡°Yes?¡± I say nervously. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m crazy?¡±


    His brows come together and his forehead wrinkles up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re crazy Adea, but wolves haven¡¯t been known to have powers for decades, if not centuries. It would be¡­ nothing short of a miracle if you did possess the ability to see things.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t believe me,¡± I say.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± he says and squeezes me.


    ¡°Can you remember what happened in these dreams?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Vividly,¡± I reply.


    Silence.


    ¡°Do you wanna tell me what happened in the dreams?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ in the dream there¡¯s an attack or a war. It was bigger than an attack but smaller than a war. There was a lot of death and a lot of our loved ones died. Shane was there and he took me¡­ He took me and did terrible things to me again.¡±


    I swallow.


    ¡°And where was I?¡± Ethan asks.


    I bite my lip.


    ¡°Where was I, Adea?¡± He prods.


    ¡°Shane ripped your heart out of your chest.¡± A tear runs down my cheek.


    ¡°You died Ethan.¡±

 Chapter 82 - Goddess

    Adea


    ¡°You died, Ethan.¡±


    I watch as shock flashed across his face before he reigns it in.


    ¡°In the beginning or towards the end of this battle?¡± He asks.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure but in my dream, you die in the very beginning,¡± I tell him. ¡°When I run downstairs, I open the door and I can¡¯t find you. But when I do see each other, I start running for you. That¡¯s when he kills you,¡± I say quietly.


    ¡°How does your dream end?¡± He asks.


    ¡°I¡­¡± I trail off.


    ¡°How does it end?!¡± He says, and I can feel the anger in his words.


    I lower my eyes. ¡°After Shane takes me, he marks me and falls asleep. When I wake up, I take his sword and kill him. I walk over to the window and stare at the moon.¡± I retell the dream like I¡¯m standing in that room. I can see the moon outside of the window.


    ¡°I curse the Moon Goddess and throw myself from the window.¡±


    A sharp intake of breath makes me lift my eyes to meet his.


    He clenches his jaw and I can see the muscle in his jaw twitch. His eyes darken and I know he¡¯s angry.


    ¡°When everything finally made sense I wanted to tell you. I wanted to warn you¡­ but then Olivia was kidnapped and you were away on a meeting. The only thing that mattered was getting her back.¡±


    I shutter as the thoughts of what she went through flit through my mind. ¡°I wanted to see if there were a way to prevent the dream from happening¡­ from happening because I-I don¡¯t want it to happen again,¡± I choke on the last sentence.


    Ethan pulls me to his chest. He doesn¡¯t try to make it better or tell me it won¡¯t happen. He doesn¡¯t try to tell me everything will be okay. He holds me and that brings me the comfort I so badly need.


    After a few more moments I pull away. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the plan or course of action would be for it but if you do decide on one please keep me updated.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he breathes. ¡°It¡¯s your vision, isn¡¯t it? If I¡¯m being honest with you, I hope it isn¡¯t a vision.¡±


    I nod.


    ¡°Of course. I hope it¡¯s nothing more than a terrible nightmare but I¡¯ve had it more times than I can count. I¡¯d rather be safe than sorry. I couldn¡¯t bear losing you or anyone else,¡± I tell him.


    Ethan lifts me up off of him and I stand next to him. He stands up, grabs my hand, and leads me to the sitting area in his office. We sit in chairs across from each other.


    ¡°Thanks for coming to me with this, even though you weren¡¯t sure how this conversation would play out. I¡¯m thankful you can come to me, Adea.¡±


    I blush.


    ¡°If not you, who would I talk to?¡± I smile.


    ¡°No one,¡± he says, pretending to be angry.


    He loved me like I loved him, and when I looked into his eyes, I saw everything I felt. I saw a future we both wanted, a future we would both have. I could stare into his eyes all day but I need to know if there¡¯s anything new on Olivia¡¯s condition.


    ¡°How¡¯s Olivia?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Now that Gabe has stepped in for her she can have the time to do what she needs to recover. I got the Medical Exam results today and they confirmed that she had been sexually assaulted. He didn¡¯t hold back on torturing her.¡±


    ¡°Goddess¡­¡± I shake my head.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to blame yourself for this. You aren¡¯t responsible for the things that piece of shit does. He wants you to feel responsible. If you think you are, then he¡¯s winning, and you¡¯re letting him win,¡± Ethan says.


    ¡°Fucking Shane,¡± I growl.


    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered that she stay home. Gabe and her need space,¡± Ethan says. My heart twists at the mention of Gabe. I lean back in my chair and worry for my friend.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can do¡­ I¡¯ll do it,¡± I say aloud. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m saying it to Ethan or if I¡¯m saying it for myself.


    ¡°The night Olivia was taken, the intruders weren¡¯t far from us and it made me realize we need to tighten our security.¡±


    I nod.


    ¡°Last week, I had to fight another Alpha and I took over his pack. The pack members will be joining our pack in the next week or two. I¡¯ll gather the soldiers and after I train them. I¡¯ll see who¡¯s ready and they¡¯ll be initiated and assigned to a Delta.¡±


    ¡°The intruders never should have been able to make their way onto my territory,¡± Ethan continues and shakes his head. ¡°If they were close enough to take Olivia, they were close enough to take you.¡±


    Ethan¡¯s eyes flash.


    ¡°If they had taken you,¡± Ethan shuts his eyes and clenches his teeth. He takes a deep breath before continuing. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself if something happened to you.¡±


    The distance between us suddenly feels vast, and all I want is to be in his arms again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to protect you,¡± Ethan says. His tone of voice is so confident, so absolute.


    I stand and close the distance between us. I grip his face with both hands and pull him in for a hot kiss, sloppy and fervent.


    ¡°I love you Adea,¡± he says. My heart explodes.


    That earns him another kiss and I deepen the kiss.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I say back.


    Ethan¡¯s eyes glaze over but his hands wrap around my waist. When the link is over he kisses my hair and I lean into his embrace.


    ¡°That was Odis,¡± he says.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve distracted you long enough,¡± I laugh. I walk over and give him a quick kiss on the cheek. I stride to the door, open and start to close it.


    ¡°Oh, Adea?¡± Ethan calls.


    I stop and look at him through the small crack left in the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to sleep alone last night, I had a lot more to discuss with Doctor James and Odis than I thought.¡±

 Chapter 83 - Im Sorry

    Adea


    The door to Ethan¡¯s office closes behind me and I start hyperventilating. The world spins and I reach out to grab something, anything to keep me upright.


    I¡¯m sorry.


    I¡¯m sorry.


    I¡¯m sorry.


    Alone?


    Alone?!


    My brain was working on overdrive and my heart was hammering against my chest.


    ¡°What the actual fuck, Kor?¡± I gasp.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Adea, I wasn¡¯t present. When you sleep I sleep. Sometimes I stay sleeping. I¡¯m not always present when you and Ethan sleep together,¡± Kor says.


    I walk shakily down the hall. I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going but my feet guide me. I¡¯m more focused on the way my knees are shaking. Ethan¡¯s words are replaying on repeat.


    ¡°What does he mean I slept alone last night?¡± I say aloud. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m asking Kor or talking to myself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember him being there when we woke up this morning,¡± Kor says.


    ¡°Because he wasn¡¯t,¡± I tell her, ¡°I figured he woke up early and went to work as he does sometimes.¡±


    Kor whimpers.


    ¡°What do I do?¡± I ask her. I look around blindly searching for answers as fear starts to claw its way inside my chest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Adea,¡± she whispers.


    I shake my head. Something is definitely wrong and I¡¯m going to find out what it is. Ethan has so much on his plate right now with the rogue attacks, the new recruits coming in, and the whole Olivia situation.


    My chest rises and falls and I ignore the fear which had carved its way into my heart when I realized a stranger was with me last night. My mind goes into overdrive while I try to figure out who could have had the balls to sneak into their Alpha¡¯s room and touch his mate.


    No. No one from our pack would betray him like that. It had to be someone from another pack. Maybe the new recruits old Alpha? A rogue?


    I shake my head. No. If it isn¡¯t the new recruits Alpha¡­ I can only think of one man who would even think of doing anything like this to me.


    Shane.


    ¡°We should tell Ethan,¡± Kor urges me. She still has her tail between her legs but I won¡¯t be weak.


    ¡°Tell him what Kor? Oops, I¡¯m sorry you didn¡¯t come home last. I didn¡¯t notice because I was too busy getting ate out by a Goddess damn stranger!¡± Fine, I¡¯m a little hysterical but seriously what am I supposed to say to him?


    ¡°The truth, Adea. Just tell our mate the truth. There¡¯s someone moving in the shadows ON our territory, he needs to know and they need to be found,¡± she tries.


    I shake my head again.


    ¡°He¡¯s got so much shit on his plate right now. What if he doesn¡¯t believe me? What if he thinks I cheated on him? Because honestly, didn¡¯t I?¡± I whisper scream at her.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t cheat on him but someone has touched his Luna and they need to be found!¡± Kor pleads.


    I don¡¯t know how or when but I made it to our room and I don¡¯t have the strength to reach out and touch the doorknob. A shiver runs through my body. I don¡¯t want to go in there. I turn on my heel and head downstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to figure out what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ll find out who was in our room and who helped them get in,¡± I gulp.


    ¡°If it¡¯s Shane. There aren¡¯t that many people who know him on our territory. Mavy wouldn¡¯t do this to me. There can only be one person who could help him on our territory.¡±


    Kor inhales a sharp breath.


    ¡°No,¡± she whispers.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say.


    ¡°She¡¯s the Gamma of this pack, Adea. She wouldn¡¯t do something as stupid as letting an ex-Alpha slash rogue onto our lands,¡± Kor says and I know she believes that.


    ¡°I agree that Ethan needs to know about what went down last night. I know he does but I can¡¯t just put that on him,¡± I say. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stress him out more than he is and I¡¯m the Luna of this pack. It¡¯s my job to protect our pack and defend our territory. It¡¯s my job to stand by his side.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not Luna yet,¡± she tells me. ¡°And we¡¯re supposed to do those things together by his side. Not alone in the shadows!¡±


    ¡°I know but as Luna, I will help him handle these things. I only have to go through the Luna ceremony. That¡¯s the only thing stopping me from being his Luna. It¡¯s basically set in stone. I¡¯m going to do this for him, for me, for us.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone who would-,¡± she starts, but I cut her off.


    ¡°Olivia,¡± I tell her. ¡°There¡¯s no one else. Can you think of anyone else that would help her? The pack members wouldn¡¯t dare. Their family lives here, their children are protected by Ethan. Who else has had contact with Shane? OLIVIA,¡± I said.


    My feet have carried me outside. It feels like it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had the grass below my feet and the wind in my hair. I think back to before I was able to shift and I was back on Half Moon pack territory. When my life was supposedly simpler.


    I laugh.


    My life was never simple. It may have been before my parents died in the accident but not after Alpha Joshua took me in. Mavy was goddess sent and helped me get through the first years after my parents¡¯ death but Shane?


    Kor whimpers.


    ¡°All he¡¯s ever done is bring chaos,¡± I tell her. ¡°It¡¯s time we do something about it¡­ do something about him.¡±


    Silence stretched between us and Kor stood at full height and gazed over the territory with me. This isn¡¯t just Ethan¡¯s home.. It¡¯s our home and we¡¯re not going to let anyone threaten our family or our home.

 Chapter 84 - The Betrayal

    Adea


    I sent Gabe a text, I needed to know where he was and if he was near Olivia. What I had to talk to her didn¡¯t need him there. As sure as I was I wanted to hear it from her first before telling my best friend that his mate was going against her pack and working with Shane.


    My phone pings and when I check, I see that Gabe has responded.


    Gabe * ¡­ I¡¯m out with Beta Odis right now. Why? Is something wrong Ady?*


    Sigh. I hate feeling like I was lying to him but I couldn¡¯t tell him yet. My fingers hover over the keyboard before I text out a response.


    *I was just wondering. No worries, nothing¡¯s wrong Gabe.*


    I shove my phone into my back pocket. Now that I know he isn¡¯t with Olivia, I can go and talk to her without any disruptions. I take a deep breath and head to Olivia and Gabe¡¯s room.


    I stopped in front of their door and ignored the pinch in my chest. It felt like an impossible task to face the one person that has had my back since I¡¯ve been here other than Gabe.


    I had to rely on Korra to be at my side through this. I¡¯ve had her by my side to face all of the trials we¡¯ve been through, I was glad to have her as my wolf.


    The pinch in my chest reminded me of what I needed to do today. I gulped. I knocked on the door and waited a few minutes until the door swung open revealing an empty-faced Olivia.


    She dressed in an oversized t-shirt and tights. She runs her hand down her hair and grips the tips of her hair. She didn¡¯t say anything as she moved back and made room for me to walk past.


    I walk in and look around. It seems like every time I come here the lights are dimmed low and I can¡¯t ever get a clear look around. I stride in and take a seat at the quaint table and wait for her to sit.


    There was an icy chill in the room that clung to every inch of my skin. The only warmth around me was the steady breathing that came with every breath I took.


    ¡°Are you ready for this?¡± She asked me, as she looked at me from across the table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I could ever be ready for this,¡± I breathed. ¡°The worst thing is, I had a feeling something was wrong but ignored it. I honestly never would have suspected you would betray your pack and because of my foolishness, I ignored my gut feeling about you when you came back.¡±


    Olivia shifted in her seat and I watched as she set her elbow on the table and dropped her head into her hand. I knew she had to be hurting after everything she had gone through but that didn¡¯t help clear up why she would go against her Alpha and behind her mate¡¯s back to help who had hurt her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a good friend,¡± I told her. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have asked for a better person to be by Gabe¡¯s side,¡± I say.


    Olivia¡¯s eyebrows furrow and knit together. ¡°Do you honestly believe that?¡± She asks as she stares at me, her eyes hunting for the truth.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say, ¡°but he doesn¡¯t deserve this.¡±


    Olivia nods.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t,¡± she says.


    I let out a breath of relief. I¡¯m making a breakthrough.


    ¡°And I didn¡¯t deserve what I went through¡­,¡± she says as she leans forward.


    I nod firmly.


    ¡°Yet here I am,¡± she clipped.


    My heart clenched into a tight fist. Think Adea, think. This is my one and only chance to convince her to come back to our team. If I could just convince her to stop helping Shane¡­ she wouldn¡¯t have to face Ethan as an enemy and she wouldn¡¯t have to lose her place in the pack.


    Gabe wouldn¡¯t have to lose his mate and they could still have a life together, they could still have a future together. I struggle to find what to say as I stare at the shell of a girl who was once quirky and full of joy.


    I know that I was the reason things were like this. I know that if it weren¡¯t for me, Shane wouldn¡¯t have targeted her. I close my eyes against the guilt that threatens to weaken my resolve. I knew I was the reason all those terrible things happened to her and that I was the reason why the Olivia I knew and loved was gone.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late, Olivia, you don¡¯t have to keep going along with what he says,¡± I say. ¡°If you swear to me right here, right now by the Moon Goddess that you won¡¯t help Shane anymore I¡¯ll forgive what happened last night.¡±


    She squeezed her eyes shut and took a few deep breaths before she opened her eyes. ¡°And what would happen next?¡± She asked, doubtfully. ¡°We just go back to normal and pretend that I didn¡¯t bring Shane onto our territory? That I didn¡¯t give him the information he needed to know when you¡¯d be alone or where to find you? We¡¯d just pretend I was the same Olivia that was kidnapped that night to shifted?¡±


    ¡°We could figure it out together,¡± I urged her.


    She shakes her head. ¡°I¡¯ll never be her again,¡± she swallows, ¡°and I think we both know that Adea.¡± She says it with heart-shattering finality.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Gabe begged. We both froze and turned to the sound of his voice. We looked around the room and my eyes swung to Gabe and a knife seemed to drive itself into the pit of my gut as I watched my best friend step into the dimly lit room. He looked desperate, bewildered, and hopeless.


    Olivia looks at me and I shake my head.


    ¡°I came here alone,¡± I tell her before turning back to Gabe.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like,¡± I blurted.

 Chapter 85 - Traitor

    Adea


    He ignores me and walks until he stands in front of Olivia. His eyes are wide with shock as he tries to make sense of what he just heard.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Gabe asked.


    Olivia¡¯s shock disappears and her eyes go back to the same dull look her eyes held since she¡¯s been back.


    ¡°What did you hear?¡± She asks. ¡°I¡¯m assuming you heard it all,¡± she says after he doesn¡¯t say anything.


    She nods.?


    ?¡°I¡¯m a traitor.¡±


    He shakes his head.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she confirms. ¡°I¡¯ve been working with Shane.¡±


    I scowl in disgust when her lips twitch and her eyes light up as she says his name. Gabe turns to me, seeming to remember that I¡¯m still here.


    I nod.


    ¡°It¡¯s true Gabe,¡± I tell him. I wish I could keep the truth from him, take the pain for him but I know it¡¯s his path, his mate, his life.


    Gabe takes a step towards Olivia and I watch his hand reach out and gently touch her shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re still recovering from what happened, my love,¡± he whispers. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± he says soothingly as if he was faced with a skittish doe. His hand gripped her chin.


    ¡°You need your rest,¡± Gabe said gently, tilting Olivia¡¯s chin up. Her eyes looked distant and her face void of emotion as she stared up into Gabe¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Gabe,¡± she said with a ghost of a smile as she ignored his words. ¡°You were always so good to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my mate,¡± he said as if that was the only answer he needed to give and I understood that entirely.


    I halted as if slapped. Did I understand that? How could I understand what- a gasp escaped my lips as memories flooded my mind. Images of a young girl flashed in front of my eyes as I struggled to grasp who she was.


    My memories flooded my mind of memories I had but without the blurred vision. A young girl waiting with me at night while our parents were out protecting our pack, being late for school but walking her to her class first, watching Father rush us to the car with mom, and starting life in the human world with her. Ava squeezed my hand as the car was hit.


    Ava. Ava¡­ my¡­ my sister. Why? How? Why did I forget her? How did I forget her? Why didn¡¯t¡­ why couldn¡¯t I remember her? Where is she? What happened to her the night our parents died?


    I look to Gabe and Olivia. Right, we¡¯re still dealing with Olivia.


    ¡°We need to talk this through,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°After,¡± Gabe mumbled.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± she sighed, a small delirious laugh escaping her.?


    ?¡°For what?¡± Gabe asked.


    ¡°For this,¡± she cried, launching herself at him in a blur of hysterical speed.


    ¡°No!¡± I screamed as the glint of a blade sank into his chest.


    ¡°Stop!¡± He didn¡¯t even try to fight, he just stared at her in shock.


    ¡°Olivia,¡± he begged as he reached out and gripped her shoulders.


    ¡°NO!¡± I screamed, rising from the chair an absolute horror encased me as I stared at Gabe. I was shaking all over as I looked back and forth between the two.


    I screamed in alarm, throwing myself onto her and tugging at her shoulders, and throwing her to the floor.


    ¡°Gabe!¡± I shouted in desperation, scrambling back to face him as quickly as I could. The handle of the knife stuck out of Gabe like a spear. His body crumbled to the floor, pure shock written across his face.


    I could hear her stand behind me. Dread poured over me as my fingers reached for the blade. Tears blurred my vision as I clasped my hand to his cheek. A sob racked through me as he brought his other hand to my face. The acceptance in his eyes broke me and I couldn¡¯t sit here and continue doing nothing.


    I jumped to my feet and turned around ready to attack. She didn¡¯t even look apologetic she just stared at me unaffected by the fact she just stabbed her mate or the fact that he was on the ground.


    Gabe suddenly grabbed my leg, squeezing tight and I went back to him and clung to it with all my strength. Our eyes met and his mouth moved as he tried to form words. ?


    ?Tears stung my eyes, I couldn¡¯t hear him. Desperately I inched closer to his lips. ¡°What?¡± I ask. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you, Gabe,¡± I cry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± he choked, ¡°don¡¯t hurt her Ady.¡± He winced as pain racked through him and my body shook with sobs. I grabbed his hands and held them in mine. I opened my mouth to speak but couldn¡¯t. I don¡¯t think I can promise something I won¡¯t keep.


    I shake my head.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let her go,¡± I tell him. I look into his eyes and try to make him understand.


    ¡°Please, I need to know that you won¡¯t,¡± he pleads.?


    ?I shake my head again.


    My best friend stares up at me, ¡°Please.¡± The last word to leave his lips as his head falls back and he stills.


    ¡°Ah,¡± I try, I can¡¯t even cry. ¡°G-¡°, I grab his shoulders and shake. ¡°Gabe,¡± I cry as I shake his body. My fingers shake and I sit back as I stare down at my best friend. I shook him in desperation, my tears running down and dripping from my chin as I pleaded and prayed to the Moon Goddess.


    He came with me for a better life, he didn¡¯t deserve this. He was the only family I had by my side when I lived under Shane and his family. We were meant to be by the other side forever and our kids were supposed to grow up together.


    When I looked back at Olivia she was gone. I reached into my back pocket and pulled out my phone. My hands shook as I dialed Ethan¡¯s number.


    Please.


    Please, please.

 Chapter 86 - No

    Adea


    I listened with bated breath as it rang and rang. I swallowed when his voicemail played.


    Fuck.


    Fuck. Fuck.


    I dialed Beta Odis and he answered on the second ring.


    Thank Goddess.


    ¡°Beta?¡± I cry.


    ¡°Luna? Luna, what¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice comes through the line, his voice laced with nerves.


    ¡°I-I,¡± I stutter.


    ¡°Olivia,¡± I rasped.


    ¡°Liv? What happened to her?¡± He asked. ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    I can¡¯t seem to form the words.


    ¡°She-,¡± I trail off.


    ¡°Luna! I need you to get a grip and tell me what¡¯s going on,¡± He says firmly.


    I shake my head. I need to get myself together.


    ¡°Olivia stabbed Gabe, he¡¯s¡­ hurt and she fled,¡± I gulp. ¡°I need, he needs help but I also need her caught. I need someone to go after her. She can¡¯t get away,¡± I cry, as I look down at Gabe.


    A relieved breath comes through the line. Is he relieved? I don¡¯t have time to think.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send my most trusted Deltas your way, I¡¯ll go after Liv myself,¡± he says.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t let her get away, Odis,¡± I plead. ¡°We need to find out what she¡¯s shared with Shane. We need her to tell us what he¡¯s got planned. I shouldn¡¯t have let her go but¡­,¡± I trail off.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you stay with Gabe. I¡¯ll find her. We need to have the Luna ceremony soon. This not being able to link you when shit goes down the drain isn¡¯t convenient. Where are you?


    ¡°I¡¯m-I¡¯m in their room.¡±


    ¡°Stay still. I just linked two of the Deltas they¡¯re coming your way,¡± he tells me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Odis?¡± I ask before he hangs up.


    ¡°Yes, Luna?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. She¡¯s not the same person anymore,¡± I tell him.


    I hear silence on the other end for a few seconds before he responds.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± he says before hanging up.


    I don¡¯t know how long I sat next to Gabe. I focused on the tick tick-ticking of the clock coming from somewhere in their room. The blood was slowly oozing out and staining his shirt. I held his hand and rocked back and forth as I prayed to the Goddess, pleading with her not to take him.


    When the door slammed open, I felt like I could finally breathe. I turned around, hurriedly letting the Deltas and the pack doctor through.


    Doctor James stands in the doorway, he¡¯s wearing one of those white coats and his abs peek out between the opening of his coat. He¡¯s wearing the coat over sweats. He was probably resting when Odis linked him.


    I laid my two bloody hands on the floor beside Gabe, shutting my eyes and calling on Korra to lend me some of her strength. Doctor James turned to me and his brown eyes filled with pity as he took in my blood-covered hands and tear-stained face.


    ¡°Luna,¡± he said quietly as he reaches out and touches my arm. ¡°We will take care of Gamma Gabe, are you injured?¡± He asks as his eyes look over my body.


    I shake my head.


    ¡°Good,¡± he says and his eyes turn a milky white. My eyes focus on the back of the Deltas as they tend to Gabe.


    ¡°I¡¯ve updated Alpha on what¡¯s going on. I suggest you go to your room and wash up. Take a bath and try to relax,¡± he tells me.


    I shake my head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving him. I¡¯ll follow you to the clinic, I need to stay with Gabe,¡± I choke out. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much time and he¡¯s too young to die here. The Moon Goddess was bloodthirsty and callous, taking him like this when all he¡¯d wanted was to find his mate and make a family of his own.¡±


    ¡°Luna, I will do everything in my power for him and I need to focus on him but I can¡¯t do that with you here,¡± he says. ¡°Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Doctor, I hear you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will reach out to you with updates,¡± he says warmly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I mumble, defeated.


    ¡°Do you need me to send one of the Deltas with you?¡± The Doctor asks.


    ¡°No Doc, it¡¯s okay. Just focus on Gabe,¡± I say before heading out of Gabe¡¯s room. I don¡¯t pay attention to where I¡¯m going but my feet lead me back to my room.


    I was in my bathroom staring at Gabe¡¯s blood on my hands. So I stood in front of the shower, washing it away as best I could, trying to ignore the worry that threatened to strangle me.


    I turned the dial on scalding hot and breathed deeply as the steam surrounded me. I¡¯m so stupid. Why did I think it was a good idea to give a traitor a chance to stay? I step into the shower not even bothering to take off my clothes.


    The water pressed against my skin like tiny red fire ants. I fell to my knees and closed my eyes and leaned into the water as it hit my head and cascaded down my skin. My shoulders slump with exhaustion from today¡¯s events.


    I tried to chase away the awful thoughts and fears as I scrubbed my body and tried to scrub away the feeling of Olivia¡¯s betrayal from my skin.


    I stared at the pool of water around me and made up my mind. Olivia made her choice and the finality of her choice when given a way out.


    She chose Shane over Gabe, over her pack, over her future here. She chose wrong but she chose. It was too late for her, she couldn¡¯t come back now. We would treat her like a traitor regardless of Gabe¡¯s wishes.


    She is a traitor and will be treated as such. I have no more fucks to give and I refuse to be lenient. I will deal with her as the Luna of the largest pack. I wasn¡¯t going to let her get out of being punished.


    Olivia will pay.

 Chapter 87 - Nightfall

    Odis


    I struggled to pull myself together as I tried to hear Adea on the other end. It was only after I ordered the Deltas to rush to Olivia¡¯s, that I wondered why I hadn¡¯t asked about Alpha Ethan.


    I shook the thought from my mind as I took off in the direction I knew she¡¯d go. It was the only answer I could think of. I ran towards the forest where she went missing, it was the only place that she could make it off the territory without being noticed.


    As I turned the corner, I spotted her and panic kicked it as she took a step towards the spot we hadn¡¯t known was a way out. I wouldn¡¯t let her go this time.


    My chest rose and fall as I struggled to catch my breath. I should have shifted but I hadn¡¯t been thinking straight. As if sensing my presence, Olivia turned back to face me.


    Her eyes stared at me and this time they finally held more emotion than I¡¯d seen since she¡¯d come home. Pain. A sea of unspoken words hung between us as we stared across the field of green.


    This is my fault. I¡¯m the one who failed. I failed to protect her, failed to ensure her safety, failed to keep the territory safe. I fucked up. If I¡¯d done my job this wouldn¡¯t have happened. If I¡¯d kept my promise she wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.


    The wind blew around us, threatening to rip the branches off the trees but doing nothing about the storm of regret and self-pity within me. The open wound on my heart would never heal and the burden of my failure would never lift.


    We stayed staring at the other. I couldn¡¯t let her disappear from here, I couldn¡¯t let her leave. I wouldn¡¯t.


    Fuck you, Shane. Fuck you right up the fucking ass for all that you¡¯ve done to her, to her mate, to me, to this pack.


    She took a step back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking dare Liv,¡± I growled, and prepared to dart forward.


    She gave me a small smile, ¡°Are you going to tell me everything will be okay O?¡±


    I shook my head, wishing I had an answer, wishing I could fix this.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Then what?¡± She asked. ¡°Are you going to tell me you¡¯ll protect me?¡±


    ¡°What happened with Gabe?¡± I asked, my voice low.


    She cocked her head to the side as her eyes searched the sky for the words to explain whatever it was that was going through her head.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone¡­,¡± she said.


    ¡°You stabbed him?¡± I ask.


    Olivia nods.


    ¡°Why, Liv?¡± I asked as my heart started to splinter. Her eyes remained on the stars so I took a few steps closer.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t¡­ he would have come for me,¡± she answers like that was good enough reason to stab her mate.


    I slowly advance closer.


    ¡°But doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± I ask. I let my eyes wander down her face to her chest. ¡°Your mate is hurt, you should feel the pain yourself, Liv.¡±


    Olivia¡¯s eyes follow my hands and I raise them cautiously so she knows I¡¯m not going to do anything hasty. My mind and heart are clashing and I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. I¡¯m doubting every course of action.


    Her eyes found mine and a hint of the dullness slid over her gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t hurt anymore O,¡± she said.


    I swallowed.


    ¡°What do you mean Liv?¡± I asked with a frown pinching my brow. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°I mean what I say,¡± She stated as she looked into my eyes. It felt like she was looking into the windows of my soul. She said it like she wanted me to believe her.


    I moved to stand in front of her and let out a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t attempt to make a run for it. She let out a warning growl as she watched my movements calculatingly.


    ¡°Liv,¡± I said seriously, fixing her in my gaze. ¡°I vow on everything I am, if there¡¯s a way to fix you, I¡¯ll find it. I won¡¯t let you go back to him and I will fight against whatever hold he has on you.¡±


    Even as I said the words, I knew I may not be able to keep my vow. If Ethan ordered me to kill Liv, I would. My heart would splinter into a million pieces and the fire to my soul would burn out but I would follow Ethan to my grave.


    Her mouth twitched and her eyes widened, but I could see my words didn¡¯t give her any hope. She knew of my loyalty and knew it held priority over my feelings for her.


    Nonetheless, she didn¡¯t pull away and let herself go when I drew her into my arms and held her as the sunset painted the sky above us.


    I tightened my arms around her as she struggled and thrashed. I looked ahead at the trees and focused on the branches as they swayed with the wind.


    She punched and fought against my hold but eventually as nightfall came, the moon hung in the sky, and the owl threw out questions she stopped fighting. She slumped against me and I grabbed her body before she could crumble to the floor.


    I let go of the breath I had been holding when I felt her low and steady breathing as her little body moved up and down.


    I lifted her into my arms and turned away from her escape route. Something would have to be done about the road in and out. We had a weakness and an easy access point near the packhouse.


    I made my way to the packhouse. I would take her back and force Alpha Ethan beside her. Whatever his decision, I would obey and follow his command.. I avoided looking down at the one woman I¡¯ve ever loved in my pitiful excuse of existence.

 Chapter 88 - Tomorrow

    Gabe


    I woke from darkness so thick it had taken everything in me to fight to break out of it. The world was a haze and I couldn¡¯t piece together which parts of my nightmares had been real and which had been in my head.


    What happened? Where the hell is this? Where am I?


    Slowly, my memories of earlier flooded into my mind. My mate¡­ the pain poured in and it felt like I was crushed all over again.


    I shuddered and looked to my left. Ady sat in the chair next to my bed holding my hand. I looked down to my chest and stared at the bandages that covered the stab wound from Olivia.


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever recover from what I¡¯ve gone through. I remembered the way Olivia stared at me as she drove the blade into my chest. The words I¡¯m sorry barely audible as she looked at me with the faintest apologetic look.


    My chest throbbed and I flinched before slowly reaching touch around the bandage carefully. Ady sensed my movement and jolted up from her sleep. Her eyes locked on me and she let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Thank Goddess Gabe! Are you okay?¡± She asked as tears filled her eyes.


    ¡°Olivia,¡± I groaned as I reached over and grabbed her hand.


    She shook her head.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re not going to talk about that right now. You¡¯ve been out and you can¡¯t be stressed right now. You need to rest and focus on your recovery,¡± my best friend tells me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t Ady, I need to know about Olivia,¡± I plead.


    She hesitates as she looks at me. The bags under her eyes tell me she wasn¡¯t doing good.


    ¡°You¡¯d want to know if it were Ethan.¡±


    Adea sighs and I know I¡¯ve won.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay¡­ Odis found her and brought her back. He¡¯s been trying to buy Olivia more time but¡­ she stands trial tomorrow,¡± Adea says.


    Tomorrow.


    I force my eyes ahead and focus on the wall. She¡¯s alive. She¡¯s okay.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I croak. ¡°I¡¯m awake now, Ady. You should go and get some rest.¡±


    Adea stares at me for a good minute. We sit for a few minutes in silence before she gets up.


    ¡°Thank Goddess you made it,¡± she says before shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I would have done with you.¡±


    I squeeze her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the nurse for you on the way out.¡±


    ***


    Adea


    I knocked out the moment my head hit the pillow. I hadn¡¯t had much time with Ethan because he had been busy with welcoming the new pack members and making sure they were all situated on top of his normal Alpha duties.


    I¡¯m overjoyed that he opened his eyes. I couldn¡¯t leave Gabe¡¯s side but being back in my room I had to admit it was lonely.


    When I woke up, I found myself in an empty bed and snuggled under the blankets. Only a few hours were left until Olivia¡¯s trial.


    I didn¡¯t want to get out of bed, so I would skip my run today, unable to think of anything yet thinking of everything at the same time.


    I looked over at the clock. Fuck. I needed to get up. I was going to walk out of this room and make my way to the meeting hall. That was my plan so far.


    I willed myself to get up. I would do this for Gabe and for my pack. That was what gave me the strength to get going regardless of the dread that lingered.


    I was determined to live today for the pack members and get the justice that was deserved. I needed to get myself together. It was time to shake off the nervousness and laziness.


    I grabbed the sheets and flung them aside before jumping to my feet. I dressed to what I believe was the way the Luna of Desert Moon would dress. I wore a red dress that hugged my curves and fell right above my knees. I paired it with black heels that weren¡¯t too crazy.


    I made my way to the meeting hall determined to be on time to meet Ethan. I knew he would be waiting for me.


    Although we hadn¡¯t been able to hold a Luna Ceremony, we would be going in together to show strength and unity despite the fact that our Gamma was on trial for espionage and betraying the pack.


    As I walked into the meeting hall I could hear hushed voices. It sounded as if they were in a heated argument.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to fix this Alpha. I know there¡¯s still a chance to salvage this situation¡­ it¡¯s not too late,¡± Odis pleads. ¡°If I could just have a little more time¡­¡±


    The desperation bleeding from his words as I turn around the corner. Odis hears me and stills. He doesn¡¯t say anything else but his eyes remain on Ethan. Ethan doesn¡¯t look like he believes there¡¯s a way out of what needs to happen.


    ¡°Little one?¡± Ethan calls me over. My body heats as his eyes trail down my body. He offers me his hand and I don¡¯t miss the way his eyes darken.


    ¡°Today we stand together as a unit,¡± Korra says, and I stride over to him. I take his hand and Ethan kisses my hand before he wraps his arm around my waist. The butterflies in my stomach flutter and I feel like I haven¡¯t seen him enough.


    ¡°You¡¯re out of time, Odis. We have witnesses that came forward one hour ago,¡± Ethan explained. ¡°I will not be postponing. The hearing starts now.¡±


    Odis cast me a look before looking back to Ethan. His shoulders slumped and he closed his eyes. Was that defeat or acceptance I saw? I wasn¡¯t sure. What I did know was the discussion was over.


    Odis walked over to the meeting room doors and opened them.. Ethan¡¯s grip on my waist tightened before we turned and he led me into the meeting room.

 Chapter 89 - Judgement

    Adea


    The noise died down as we walked through the doors. My eyes didn¡¯t wander instead they locked in on the first person that came into view. Her eyes were hollow as she stared off into space, her hair was flat, her clothes were wrinkled.


    Olivia was seated in between two guards and the room was packed full of pack members. I knew pack members could be present during trials. I wasn¡¯t expecting there to be this many people present. A tinge of shame of knowing I was the cause of her betrayal tried to tint my mind before I squashed it.


    I turned my focus from her and automatically scanned the room and let out a breath of relief when I didn¡¯t catch sight of Gabe. Noticing my reaction Ethan leaned in, lowering his voice to a whisper, ¡°He¡¯s still injured and can¡¯t be physically present but as her mate, he demanded to be present.¡± Ethan nodded at a camera in the corner. ¡°He¡¯s watching live from his bed.¡±


    The meeting room was intimidating every time I stepped foot in but maybe that was partly because the fate of wolves was decided in here. The silence from the viewers was suffocating, the many eyes watching us, the stillness as everyone waited for things to begin.


    Ethan guided me down the aisle until we reached our seats. His chair is massive compared to mine. There was no defense or prosecution only Ethan¡¯s ruling.


    Beta Odis walked in and stood by his seat next to us. ¡°We will now begin the trial,¡± Odis announced before taking his seat.


    Ethan stood up and all eyes were on him. ¡°The trial of Gamma Olivia for breaking her oath, betraying her Alpha, and espionage has begun. To start off, I will give the defendant a chance to speak.¡±


    All heads turned to Olivia as Ethan gave her a chance to plead her case or apologize. The intensity of the silence that filled the room made my throat dry up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve nothing to say,¡± Olivia¡¯s voice filled the room. Some members had looks of shock while others had anger etched on their faces. It was clear that she had no urge to deny any of the claims.


    The silence in the room was deafening but Ethan proceeded to call in the witnesses. One witness stepped forward to state what she had seen.


    Although I hadn¡¯t seen who had come into my room and I hadn¡¯t told Ethan. The witness recalled seeing Olivia escort a man who wasn¡¯t a part of the pack with a description matching Shane. I swallowed the bile that rose in my throat as Olivia cast me a glance.


    Another witness came forward and stated that he had witnessed Olivia sneaking out late at night to go through the forest. He claimed to have seen her go out there twice but didn¡¯t think anything of it because of her rank.


    ¡°And now I call on your future Luna, to stand and speak of the incident that occurred between Olivia, Gamma Gabe, and Luna Adea,¡± Odis called.


    I thought I¡¯d been nervous before but I felt like I was having an out-of-body experience as I recalled the night she¡¯d stabbed Gabe in the chest. I shared everything from why I was there and what we spoke of up to the point where she shoved the blade into Gabe¡¯s chest.


    By the time it was over, I felt like I¡¯d driven a nail into her coffin but I couldn¡¯t hide her crimes. I couldn¡¯t recall anything that could help Olivia or lessen her punishment. I couldn¡¯t ignore the protectiveness I felt welling up inside of me and I struggled to find the words I could say that could help or lessen her punishment.


    Before I could speak Beta Odis jumped to his feet by our side, his eyes begging her to listen. ¡°Just apologize and swear on the Moon Goddess to never betray your pack or your Alpha again,¡± Odis demanded, the meeting hall falling quiet around us as we all stared between the two.


    She sat there saying nothing. She didn¡¯t flinch or budge at his outburst. She sat in her seat like a porcelain doll, her eyes holding that dull look, and her face held no sign of regret.


    ¡°Swear it!¡± Odis hissed at her from his seat. He stayed there, staring at her and I wondered what Gabe was thinking while he watched this from his bed. Ethan slammed his fist down on the table and I could feel his Alpha energy coming off of him in waves.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Ethan commanded in his Alpha tone as he glared at Odis. Odis shrank from his command and fought against it until he sighed in defeat before taking his seat.


    I¡¯d been anxious before but it was nothing compared to this. I didn¡¯t want Odis and Ethan to fight. I didn¡¯t want Olivia to be hurt but her crimes were too great to go unpunished.


    She wasn¡¯t the same as she was before but that didn¡¯t change the fact that she had been a friend and as Gabe¡¯s mate, she was family.


    Ethan turned back to Olivia. ¡°You¡¯ve been a good friend,¡± he said. ¡°You were the little sister I never had.¡±


    Olivia¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise but she remained silent.


    ¡°I hate knowing that you¡¯ve betrayed me but even so, I hate having to be the one to stand here and pass judgment on you,¡± Ethan said with emotion that rang true.


    I reached over and squeezed his hand. I needed him to know that I was here by his side and he wasn¡¯t weathering this storm alone. Ethan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave Olivia but he squeezed back.


    ¡°Although you are a sister to me, I will not ignore your crimes, I will not go easy on you, and I will not lessen the charges,¡± he says as his eyes flicker with sadness. ¡°I will punish you by the extent of our laws.¡±


    ¡°Olivia Martin, I, the Alpha of Desert Moon pack find you guilty of all counts and hereby sentence you to death by execution.¡±

 Chapter 90 - Please

    Adea


    I gasp in surprise. I knew she had to be punished but I didn¡¯t know the death penalty was on the table. With Shane, we had demanded he be exiled.


    Being cast out as a rogue is a terrible fate but for what he had done it would have been normal for him to be executed. Even though his crime was severe he basically got a slap on the wrist.


    Shane had been royalty and maybe I should have known better than to expect the same leniency but it didn¡¯t stop my heart from dropping into my stomach. I didn¡¯t want her to die.


    Odis jumped to his feet so fast his chair clatters to the ground, his face distraught. ¡°No!¡± Odis growled shaking his head.


    My heart plummeting at the sight of the man who normally has his feelings under wraps lose control. Odis slammed his hand down on the table while his chest rose and fell with panic before turning to Ethan.


    The guards standing on both sides of Olivia ignore his outburst, turn to her and grab her. As they start pulling her alongside them Odis snarls and snaps at them. His eyes glow and flicker back and forth between his eyes and his wolf. He¡¯s on the precipice of losing control.


    One of the Deltas turns to Odis and assesses his posture. ¡°Stand down,¡± he commanded as the other Delta grabbed Olivia¡¯s arm. When Odis didn¡¯t respond and moved to step forward Ethan snarls and the room goes deadly quiet.


    It took one look from Ethan to make Odis reevaluate his actions. Odis stilled and closed his eyes and we watch as he tries to reign in control of his wolf. After a few moments, Odis opens his eyes and straightens his back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her,¡± Odis says pleadingly.


    ¡°No,¡± Ethan says.


    ¡°Please,¡± Odis begs. ¡°Even in her last moments, she deserves someone by her side. The Deltas can follow but let me be the one to take her out of here. I¡¯ll stay by her side so please, let me,¡± he croaks.


    The muscles in Ethan¡¯s jaw tick and worry fills his eyes. With a nod Odis¡¯s shoulders relax an inch and the Deltas move aside. Odis strides to Olivia¡¯s side in a heartbeat and searches her face. She doesn¡¯t make a move to go to him but Odis grabs her arm and turns to look at Ethan.


    ¡°When is the execution?¡± Odis asks.


    ¡°Tonight,¡± Ethan breathes.


    A look of despair stretches across his face before he pulls Olivia towards the doors. The Deltas turn and follow behind. All eyes in the meeting room follow them out. When the doors close behind them whispers break out in the room.


    ¡°Where are they taking her?¡± I ask and turn to face Ethan.


    ¡°Where we put the prisoners¡­ in the dungeons,¡± he says.


    A gasp escapes my lips before I can stifle it. I don¡¯t know what I expected but the reality of this situation starts to set in, stealing my breath. She¡¯d betrayed us all but for what?


    ¡°Did you disagree with my ruling?¡± He asks.


    I don¡¯t know how to answer his question so instead, I don¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Did you think I wouldn¡¯t be fair in my ruling?¡± He asked in a quiet voice.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about fairness but death by execution¡­,¡± I reply in a hushed whisper.


    Ethan¡¯s eyes soften as he searches my face. He gives me a small smile that doesn¡¯t reach his eyes before turning back to the pack members.


    ¡°There are no exceptions. She is a traitor and will now be treated as such,¡± Ethan boomed, and through his cold exterior, I can see the pain he¡¯s buried deep. He tugged on my hand and I rose to my feet.


    He stared out across the meeting room making sure to make eye contact with the pack members. ¡°Our priority is the safety of our pack. If anyone here, regardless of rank, is found to be working with Shane, you will meet the same fate,¡± he growled.


    His arm slid around my waist and despite my height, I let my gaze travel around the room and stood at full height. I was determined to come across as poised and unified with Ethan.


    Some members nodded and others bowed. After a few moments, he turned and led me out by his side.


    ****


    Odis


    Guilty.


    Execution.


    Guilty.


    Guilty.


    Guilty.


    My thoughts swirled in my head and I forgot to breathe as I ran from the meeting hall. I will obey my Alpha but I couldn¡¯t help the shock that welled up inside of me threatening to overflow and explode.


    Execution.


    Fuck.


    ¡°Ow,¡± a quiet voice called from behind me, pulling me from my thoughts. I stopped and turned around letting my eyes drop to see Olivia staring down at her arm.


    She looked tiny and fragile and I was barely able to contain the need to rescue her. My eyes scanned her arm until I remembered my hand was wrapped tightly around her.


    My grip was strong enough to stop the blood from flowing as her arm appeared whiter around the area my hand gripped.


    I immediately let go and the Deltas stepped closer. I grabbed her hand again and glared at them before I continued walking. There was no point in apologizing. My grip was nothing compared to the death she would experience later.


    Fuck.


    The idea of losing her¡­ of living in a world where she wasn¡¯t sliced deeper than a knife. Troy howled in agony as the fear that pierced my heart also troubled his. I knew his thoughts lingered on getting her out but that wasn¡¯t an option. I would not betray my back, not even for her.


    My mind raced as I weighed my options, her options. I was guiding her down down down back to the dungeon. I pushed the door open as I came to a conclusion. There was nothing.. I couldn¡¯t do anything for her.

 Chapter 91 - Love

    **TRIGGER WARNING This chapter contains sexual situations not intended to be read by young readers. **


    Adea


    I love him. Ethan wasn¡¯t perfect but neither was I. The decision he made today would haunt us for a while if not forever. I didn¡¯t even want to think about what needed to happen later.


    The walk back to the room was a blur. When we left the meeting room and got into the car and when we got back to the packhouse he shot into my room in a blur of speed and threw the door closed behind us as my heart thundered with this mournful kind of panic.


    My mind was a mess of thoughts and all I wanted was to taste Ethan and feel his arms around me. I was surprised as his lips smashed against mine and I welcomed the distraction and the warmth it brought me.


    I wanted to make his pain easier to bear. I matched his pace and kissed him back with the same urgency. His hands gripped my hips and held me in place as he kissed and sucked on my neck.


    I wrapped my arms around his neck and I moaned desperately. A groan of pleasure escaped him as my fingers slid through his hair and pulled. He ran his tongue over my mark and I tilted my head back as I relished the feeling.


    Ethan


    I rushed out of the meeting room, I needed to get away from what had transpired. I sometimes hated the decisions I needed to make. The responsibility was sometimes a burden and my head was underwater.


    I didn¡¯t want to think about the trial. I felt like I was drowning and my little mate was the only one who could give me air.


    She was wearing a red dress that hugged at her curves and her legs stretched on and on. She was a fucking goddess and I was her worshiper. My dick was hard before we¡¯d even walked through our door and as she pulled on my hair a groan of longing escaped me.


    She owned every part of me. I squeezed her hips before I lifted her up, her legs hooking around my hips and her dress hitched up. My eyes drank in the sight of her exposed thighs as she ground against my hard-on and she released a moan.


    I pushed her against the wall and pulled back as I tugged on the hem of her dress, breaking our kiss as I yanked it over her head. She wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath but a red silk thong and my heart almost beat out of my chest as I took in her pert flesh and curved breasts.


    She reached between us and pulled off my suit and ripped my shirt open forcing buttons to pop off and fly in different directions. She¡¯d never been this aggressive with me and I craved it.


    She dropped her gaze to my chest and trailed her hands across my chest and down to the hard muscles of my torso. My heart was loud in my ears and Elijah¡¯s urge to take what was ours demanded action.


    She pulled me down to her and took my lip into her mouth biting down hard. My hand trailed down between us and my fingers felt slick as I felt her need for me. I let my fingers trail down the line of her thong before pushing it to the side.


    She gasped but I pressed against her and her eyes darkened with lust. I wanted her. I wanted her in so many different ways and she was mine. Only mine. Forever mine. I lifted her with one arm and gripped the base of my cock before guiding it to her entrance.


    My little mate reached up and sucked on my bottom lip while I guided my tip into her. She let go of my lip and let out a moan as I pushed into her. I wanted all of her but I also wanted to savor the feeling of her wetness taking me in.


    I loved feeling how tight she was and she leaned back against the wall. Her eyes never leaving the space between us where we meet. ¡°Yes,¡± she moaned hungrily, and with one thrust I was buried deep.


    It felt like home. She felt like home. This is where I belonged, inside of her. I pulled out of her and she gripped my shoulders to keep steady as I drove into her over and over again. Her fingers biting into my flesh as I pounded into her harder and harder at a deliciously slow pace.


    I took what I wanted from her. I bathed myself in her as she gave herself to me. I took what I needed and she held on.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she begged and I looked into her eyes as I took her hard. I watched as her eyes changed and her mouth dropped open as she banged into the wall over and over with each thrust.


    I gave her what she wanted and fucked her faster as my knee slammed against the wall with each thrust of my hips.


    ¡°Oh fuck, oh fuck Ethan,¡± she moaned.


    I slammed into her again and let out a groan as she tightened around my cock. I fucked her harder and my movements became quicker as that delicious feeling of euphoria grew closer and closer.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± she cried out and pressed her breasts flushed against me as her orgasm shook her body violently. I licked her mark and slammed into her once more as I exploded and felt myself spilling inside of her.


    I could feel her heart beating against mine and I held her tight as I moved us towards the bed. I stayed inside of her and she smiled up at me shyly. I didn¡¯t pull out as I lay us down on the bed.

 Chapter 92 - Yes

    Adea


    Just as I was starting to catch my breath, his arms wrapped around me and he drew me into a kiss, unlike the others we had shared. His tongue pushed into my mouth almost slowly and his hands caressed up my body as I gave in to the tingly sensations.


    Being here with him feels like we were designed for each other and I know that we were fated but it feels like we¡¯re the only two people in the world.


    My fingers trailed up his chest and I hummed as I felt him tighten underneath me. I cupped his jaw between my hands as I looked deep into his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re everything I never knew I wanted and needed,¡± I breathed as I painted the lines of his chest down to his torso.


    ¡°I wish I could have found you sooner,¡± he growled. He gazed back at me for a moment and I could see the guilt in his eyes. ¡°I have you now and I don¡¯t plan on letting you go,¡± he said as he reached out and held my hand in his.


    ¡°Ethan what-¡± I start but he pulls my hand to his lips.


    ¡°I should have done this earlier and in a fancy restaurant,¡± he started, ¡°and I¡¯ll still do that but I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    He leaned forward like he might kiss me again but instead he stared into my soul.


    ¡°I never had the urge to find my mate, I thought of it as a necessity. As an Alpha, I knew it was my obligation to find my mate or choose one to be at my side at the head of the pack. What I didn¡¯t know was that I¡¯d find her at a ball that I was hosting.


    You don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve wished I could have protected you from everything you¡¯ve been through. I think about you every hour of every day. I remember the first night I had you and remembered the way it felt like to have you in my arms. When I woke up to you in my bed, my heart filled and filled until it overflowed. The world stops when you walk into the room, Adea. I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d fall head over heels for her and swear to protect her with all of me. Even though I don¡¯t think I deserve you, you gave me your heart and I promise to spend every moment of our lives proving to you that I am worthy of your love.¡±


    My lips parted and I think my jaw might have dropped. Before I can say anything the next words are out of his mouth.


    ¡°Adea Biscoff, will you be my Luna?¡± Ethan asked, swallowing hard, as his gaze held me hostage. He was strong where I was weak and hard where I was soft. Ethan had come into my life like an unstoppable storm that left me naked before him.


    This beautiful creature of a man before me was asking me to be his life partner and he had the audacity to look nervous. Who didn¡¯t want to find their one true love? Who didn¡¯t want to find that one person who would do anything for them? Who would love them unconditionally? The past few years, I didn¡¯t have someone who would choose to love me. I didn¡¯t have someone by my side that had to love me because we were family. After losing my family and forgetting Ava, I didn¡¯t think I could handle anyone long-term. I wasn¡¯t interested in dating or finding my mate. Though deep down, I knew that I had hoped the Goddess had someone in mind for me. Silently prayed that there was someone out there that she made for me. And here I was, in our home, in our bed, in his arms. It was overwhelming thinking of where I was not too long ago.


    ¡°The moment I saw that welcome sign in the passenger¡¯s seat of Gabe¡¯s car for the ball, I was really driving home for the first time. I came here to help my friend find her mate and instead found mine. Everything you¡¯ve done for me while I¡¯ve been here has only shown me how much you care for me and how strong of a leader you are. Look at everything you¡¯ve said and done for me and for your pack. Remember rescuing me the night of the ball? Remember bathing me after and giving me a sense of comfort, a sense of safety after everything I¡¯d been hiding and keeping to myself. Remember giving me closure after I felt like I was naked and exposed when everyone found out. Remember taking my abuser to trial and getting justice for me? Remember trying to help me forget and reminding me every day that I am loved?¡± The tears were flowing now but I didn¡¯t care, he¡¯d already seen me at my worst and protected me, cherished me, loved me. Why did he think he didn¡¯t deserve me when I¡¯ve always felt like I was the one who didn¡¯t deserve him? Goddess! What did I do for her to bless me with him?


    ¡°So is that a yes?¡± He asked with nervous laughter following his question.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I breathed, ¡°A thousand times yes.¡± I hoped he knew how much I meant it. ¡°It¡¯s too late for you to get rid of me. You¡¯re stuck with me forever,¡± I said, my voice choked as tears fill my eyes.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, his voice oozing with happiness.


    I couldn¡¯t help but stare at him as he let go of my hand and drew me closer to him. His sea glass eyes light with his excitement. His skin was warm against mine and it felt like it was just the two of us in the world. His beautiful hair falling just above his eyes as he only saw me.. We didn¡¯t think about time or anything around us as we lay in bed touching and kissing.

 Chapter 93 - Quick

    Adea


    Even though we¡¯d shared happiness for the future just moments before we were now on our way to Odis and Olivia. We were reminded of everything we had a few hours to escape.


    Our steps were heavy as we walked to the dungeons. My hands trembled and my throat felt like it had dried up. I wasn¡¯t ready for what was about to happen but I held my head high as I clutched onto Ethan¡¯s hand for dear life.


    When we reached the dungeon doors he squeezed my hand.?


    ?¡°Just in case¡­ it¡¯s too much for you. Squeeze my hand 4 times,¡± he whispered.


    I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t care and I don¡¯t want to hear that. I will NOT leave you. She was my friend too and I will stand by your side through the whole thing.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Death is hard to watch and the death of a friend is unbearable,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± I say firmly. ¡°Is Gabe going to see this?¡±


    Ethan shook his head. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s not here but I¡¯m thankful he doesn¡¯t have to watch. I expect him to say something but he doesn¡¯t. I let out a small breath of relief knowing that my best friend won¡¯t have to watch his mate die. My shoulders drop only a fraction of an inch. It¡¯s good news to me and with all that has been happening, I will appreciate any hint of good even when everything going on screams destruction and pain.


    ¡°Are you able to do this?¡± I ask before he has the chance to reach for the door. I¡¯m struggling and I¡¯m only going to be watching. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going through and I can¡¯t imagine what¡¯s going through his mind or what he¡¯s feeling. He¡¯s going to be the one¡­ I can¡¯t even think it.


    Ethan chuckled sadly. ¡°I have no choice in what I can and cannot do my love. It is something I must do.¡± He pulls my hand to his lips and brushes a kiss on it. ¡°But having you here¡­,¡± he nods before turning back to the door. ¡°It means everything to me my little one,¡± he says as he pushes open the door.


    My eyes need a second to adjust before I can see clearly. My eyes land on Olivia and Odis stood in the middle of the room. This time there were no tables just the two of them and it was damp and cold. There were at least a dozen guards scattered around the room. I¡¯m sure they were there to ensure she doesn¡¯t try to escape or fight back. I have a feeling they were there to keep an eye on Odis too. I¡¯m not going to lie, the idea of him fighting against them and helping her escape flashed through my mind.


    I closed the door and hesitated a moment before Ethan pulled me along. We strode in until we came to a stop a few feet away. Eyes watched us and no one didn¡¯t say anything as we walked in.


    Odis remained by her side and didn¡¯t bat an eye. He wore the same thing as earlier but his face looked haunted and haggard as if he were in here for days. His shoulders were slumped in defeat and I knew he had stopped fighting what was going to happen here today.


    I took a hesitant step forward. ¡°Olivia?¡±


    Her eyes were vacant as she stared at me. I reached forward and wrapped her in a hug. Her body was cold and she remained still against me. She¡¯d done some unforgivable things but I didn¡¯t want her to have any regrets in death. I didn¡¯t want her to think I hated her. I knew the friend I¡¯d made here had to be in there somewhere.


    By the time I¡¯d managed to pull away from her, the tears had boiled to the brim. I blinked them away, they escaped and ran down my cheeks. Olivia watched me with detached eyes and there was a wariness in her expression like she¡¯d been working tirelessly for days without sleep.


    I grabbed her wrist lightly and squeezed. There was an emptiness I saw and there was nothing I could do to snap her out of it. There was nothing I could say to make this situation easier for her. I prayed to the Goddess that she at least knew she wasn¡¯t alone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you,¡± I said firmly. I don¡¯t bother looking to the guys because I know they don¡¯t hate her either. ¡°No one here does. We love you.¡± I meant every word and I hope the Olivia I knew heard me. She surprised me by giving me a small hint of a smile.


    Knowing there was nothing else I could say. I let her hand go and took a hesitant step back, putting me by Ethan¡¯s side. Taking a deep breath, Ethan nods to Odis, and muscles tick in his jaw.


    I watch as Odis understands and turns to look at Olivia. The expression in his eyes was painful to watch. He pulls her into his arms for a back-breaking hug. She looks tiny in his arms and his hand slides up to cup her head as he squeezes her.


    When he opens his eyes everything seems to move in slow motion. He releases her and steps away. Odis moves until he stands directly behind Olivia. His eyes are pained as he reaches forward and grabs her hands. He puts them behind her back and holds them together with one hand. The other hand reaches up and grips her shoulder.


    I grip Ethan¡¯s hand hard and he squeezed back before letting go of my hand. The world tilted and the room grew cold as he took a step forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make this quick,¡± Ethan choked out. Olivia stared at the man who was like a brother to her. She stared at the man she had once served. She stared at death.


    It was then that everything sped up and it felt like time was trying to catch up with us. Ethan practically flew forward with his hand cocked back. I watched in horror as his hand shot forward and his claws pierced her chest. I¡¯ll never forget the sound as he sliced through her skin and gripped her heart.. He hesitated only a second before ripping her heart out.

 Chapter 94 - Good

    Adea


    The pain flashed in her eyes for only a second before the light disappeared. She didn¡¯t seem to see me as she stared at something far away. Her head slumped forward and her body went limp.


    Odis¡¯s arm reached around and engulfed Olivia¡¯s body before she could hit the ground. Odis fell to his knees and he held her to his body like she¡¯d fall apart if he let go. Tears streamed down his cheeks as he rocked back and forth. He whispered words of comfort into her ear while his hand gently caressed her pale cheek.


    Peeling my gaze away from him, my eyes roamed to the shoulders before me. Normally broad and strong, they sagged with defeat. I took a step forward, daring to stand by his side. Needing to assess the damage and be near him.


    Ethan towered over their defeated crumpled forms. He stood frozen in place, shock riddled his features as he focused on what he held in front of him. He didn¡¯t move an inch as blood dripped from his hand down to his wrist. Despite the alarms going off, my eyes zoomed in to his hand.


    I didn¡¯t realize I was shaking until I reached out my fingers until my hands wrapped around his outstretched one. I attempt to pry his hand open in hopes he¡¯ll loosen his hold on her heart but his hand has a steel grip.


    My heart breaks for him and a sob threatens to escape and tear through the last barrier holding me together. His eyes don¡¯t stray from his hand and I squeeze his hand four times hoping that will get his attention.


    It takes him a second but his eyes find mine. Relief flares as recognition dawns and his grip on it loosens. My fingers grab hold of the bloodied mess and pull it from his grasp. I squeeze his hand before turning to Odis. He¡¯s still rocking back and forth with her and I lean down to squeeze his shoulder.


    ¡°We need to move her,¡± I tell him firmly. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t stay here.¡±


    Odis looks up through pain-filled eyes and nods. As he gets up to stand on his feet he pulls Olivia up into his arms pulling her in close.


    I let out a small breath of relief, thankful to have gotten the heart from Ethan and Odis off the floor. It feels as if things are progressing and are in motion again. Steeping towards him, I tentatively placed her heart on top of her and he turned to the dungeon doors.


    When Odis came to a stop in front of the dungeon door, one of the guards ran and opened it and held it for him as he walked out. The guards still stood around the room and I pulled myself to my full height.


    ¡°Leave us,¡± I commanded.


    They looked at each other and then looked between the two of us. When he didn¡¯t respond or look their way, they gave me a respectful bow before leaving. I waited until they all left and the door swung close behind us to wrap my arms around Ethan¡¯s waist. He was tense but I held him until I felt his body relax against mine.


    ***


    After Ethan and I left the dungeons he led the way to the pack graveyard. The guards had already dug a hole for her and Odis stood beside her body. His eyes stared intently at Olivia¡¯s face as if committing it to memory.


    ¡°Executed traitors don¡¯t get a funeral,¡± Ethan murmured to me as we stepped closer. I looked around and saw a few guards present. The three of us were her only friends to witness her burial.


    I¡¯m glad I picked some of the flowers I saw on the way here. It was a poor excuse for a bouquet but I¡¯d have something to place on her grave. Gabe would miss out on her burial too.


    The guards bowed. We all stood in silence for a few minutes before Ethan gave them a nod. They stepped forward and started to lower her into the ground. My heart cried out for my best friend who couldn¡¯t be here. I prayed to the Goddess that he would find comfort in me being here.


    I knew his heart must be split in two with her passing. A wolf could feel the death of its mate and I knew Gabe was hurting right now. A wolf who had to live without its mate¡­ wouldn¡¯t be able to last long.


    I¡¯ve heard stories what happens when a wolf loses its mate. Some wolves slowly go insane, others get violent and go rogue, some follow their mate¡¯s into the grave.


    Gabe and his wolf would need help recovering. I don¡¯t know what we can do to help but something will have to be done and soon. I shouldn¡¯t be thinking of this right now. This wasn¡¯t the time or place but I refuse to lose another friend.


    I did hear a rumor of some wolves finding a second mate after losing their first.


    It was rare but I¡¯ve heard of the Moon Goddess blessing some wolves with a second chance mate. I would need to look into it more but if there was a chance for Gabe¡­ I¡¯d find it. I¡¯d get into contact with a witch if I had to.


    One good thing had come from Olivia¡¯s death. One thing that gave me hope. In my dreams, I remembered seeing Olivia¡¯s body scattered among my friends. According to my dreams, Olivia was supposed to die on the battlefield. With her death, I knew my dreams could be changed.


    I shake the thoughts from my mind. I can handle that another day. Today, I need to be here. I watch as Olivia disappears into the ground and they start to shovel dirt on top of her. We stay until she¡¯s covered and the hole is filled.


    I take a few steps and dip down to place the flowers on the little mound of dirt.. Shane did this and I swear on the Moon Goddess, I¡¯d make him pay.

 Chapter 95 - What If

    Adea


    After a long sleepless night haunted by everything that had happened in the last month, I managed to fall asleep as the sun was creeping into the sky. By the time my alarm screamed enough to shake me awake, I dragged myself upright and crawled out of bed.


    The bed was cold, I was blinded by the light that shined through the open window. Reaching around for my mate, I realized he wasn¡¯t in bed. Finding my phone, I squinted at the phone screen to find one message from Ethan, which informed me he was personally training the new recruits today and would try to see me for dinner. I threw myself face-first into my pillow and groaned. I felt exhausted even after the 5 hours of sleep I was able to get.


    ¡°What if¡­¡± I said aloud before trailing off. What if I went out to the training grounds myself?


    Korra purred.


    ¡°Now THAT¡¯S the way a Luna thinks,¡± she said, loving the way my thoughts were heading.


    ¡°You think I could just show up there and start training among the new recruits?¡± I asked, a little unsure of myself.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a brilliant idea,¡± Korra beamed. ¡°You could train and I could train. We would get stronger and more confident working together. It would also be beneficial for us to get to know the new recruits and create a bond.¡±


    Throwing the blanket off, the cold air had goosebumps running up my arms. I jumped to my feet and reached for my phone again. I shot a message to Ethan, though I wasn¡¯t sure how he would react to it and didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be against my training.


    And if he did, I wasn¡¯t asking. I know I hadn¡¯t gone through the Luna Ceremony yet but I needed to know how to fight and defend myself. I needed to better myself and that included being able to help in battle.


    ¡°And what better way to get closer to your people than to train alongside them?¡± Korra said proudly. I could feel her excitement about me stepping up to the plate.


    The thought of being by Ethan¡¯s side out on the battlefield instead of in my room while he fought, had me bouncing on the balls of my feet. In my dream, I hadn¡¯t been out there fighting, I had been locked in the room. By taking the initiative to train and get stronger, it made me feel like I was doing something to change the outcome.


    It gave me a sense of self-worth and gave me the chance to be stronger. It was exhilarating. After I brushed my teeth, I threw on short tights and running shorts and paired them with a workout shirt and a hoodie. I didn¡¯t see myself letting Korra out today. I needed to train myself and get in the rhythm of working out.


    I opened the door and headed towards the elevator. I hesitated for a second in front of Gabe¡¯s door. I wrote a mental note to check on him later tonight before bed. It was time that I became familiar with the duties that came with being Luna.


    As I stepped off of the elevator and walked past the sitting room, I headed for the front door. When I opened it, the crisp cold air hit me, and with a deep breath, the chill air filled my lungs.


    Yesterday, was sad and we won¡¯t forget what¡¯s happened but today is a new day. I won¡¯t let the past define me and I¡¯ll pave the way for my pack. I¡¯ll rise up against every enemy that comes our way, tomorrow will be a better day.


    ***


    My phone dinged with a text from Ethan but I didn¡¯t check it and I didn¡¯t reply. I just needed to hold onto this confidence I found when I woke up. I didn¡¯t know if The Moon Goddess had let me see my dreams to help me or if I showed myself the dreams to not let history repeat itself.


    I made my way to the training grounds and stopped right around the corner, laughing at myself as I spotted girls peeking in at the men training inside. I couldn¡¯t for a moment let myself think or I¡¯d second guess myself and end up turning around.


    Before I could do just that, a prickle ran down my spine and I looked up as I felt eyes on me. My gaze fell straight on Ethan as he strolled across the field to me and I immediately fought the urge to still as his focus zeroed in on me.


    I could feel the adrenaline pumping in my veins but I stood tall and ignored the eyes of the trainees as they bore into my back and face. They were new and most likely didn¡¯t know who I was. I didn¡¯t want them to know who I was but if they found out right now then I¡¯d have to run with it.


    ¡°Alpha,¡± I said and gave a small bow. ¡°I apologize for being tardy.¡±


    Ethan stopped and stared at me and I wondered what he would say or do. The muscles in his jaw twitched and I knew he was upset but I would be here today and I would train.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t remember us talking about your training.¡±


    I half considered snapping at him because I shouldn¡¯t need to ask to train but I held my tongue instead.


    ¡°Are you ignoring me?¡± he demanded, leaning forward so that he was close enough that only I could hear. ¡°I¡¯m really upset you made this decision on your own Adea but I won¡¯t stop you from being here,¡± he whispered. ¡°Also, pack members don¡¯t usually look into their Alpha¡¯s eyes defiantly,¡± he chuckled before leaning back.


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± I asked, my voice booming so the others could hear as I put my hands on my waist.


    Ethan growled at me. ¡°I want you to bow your head when I walk into a room. I want you to learn your place and stick to it. If I say jump, I want you to ask how high. Why? Because I am Alpha,¡± he roared as he looked across the field. I knew he didn¡¯t mean what he said to me but I hadn¡¯t seen this side of him. I¡¯ll never admit it out loud but it was a tad bit scary.


    ¡°Forgive me, Alpha,¡± I whispered and ran over to the new recruits.

 Chapter 96 - Leo

    Adea


    ¡°Is that clear?¡± Alpha Ethan roared across the field.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± the new recruits said in unison.


    ¡°Is there anyone here who held a position of power under Dante in the Lagoon Pack?¡± Ethan asked.


    There was a moment of silence and a few people shuffled their feet before a beautiful long hair that was half blonde on the left and half black on the right. She had brown almond-shaped eyes.


    ¡°Name and previous position held?¡± Ethan asked. He didn¡¯t use his Alpha power but I could feel it radiating off of him in waves.


    ¡°Darci Li and I held the position of Gamma under Al-Dante, at my previous pack,¡± she replied with her head bowed.


    Ethan stared at her for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    ¡°From this moment on, you are all a part of The Desert Moon pack and I am your Alpha. Darci will help lead training while my Beta is indisposed,¡± Ethan yelled out to the group of recruits.


    His eyes found Darci and she stood at her full height. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°No, Alpha. Thank you,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I want you to separate the recruits into teams of two. We will start off with one on one fights,¡± he demands.


    She nods and starts to pair members off.


    ¡°The winners of these fights will move to the right side of the field and when all the fights have finished. We will assign new teams of two which will fight again. When that round of fights ends we will then have three groups. The winners of the second round will be our Tier one, winners of our first fight will be Tier two, and the ones who lost the first round will be our Tier three. Tier three will be our weakest fighters and will need the most training going forward,¡± he explained.


    Darci moved quickly and almost everyone had a partner at this point. When she stood in front of me, her eyes raked up and down my body before she throws her head back and yells, ¡°LEO!¡±


    I don¡¯t hear him but something strong and muscular bumps into my back and I turn around to see who it is. What I¡¯m faced with is pure muscle bulking out of a loose tank top. I gulp and let my eyes trail up his chest to find a cocky smile and light eyes dancing as he stares down at me as if he finds something funny.


    ¡°You two,¡± she says. She points back and forth between the two of us before walking off. I stare up at him in shock when I hear her move on to the last few people. He chuckles and I pull my jaw off the floor. I don¡¯t want to give him the satisfaction of knowing he makes me nervous.


    ¡°Well¡­,¡± Korra says. ¡°He¡¯s going to be a challenge.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I get that, thanks,¡± I say.


    Leo¡¯s brown eyes are smiling now as he leans down to talk to me. ¡°My name¡¯s Leo,¡± he says and stretches out a hand to shake. ¡°I was one of the top warriors at my old pack but I¡¯ll go easy on you.¡±


    I shake his hand.


    ¡°Charmed,¡± I say before turning away.


    ¡°When everyone has a partner, I want you to distance yourself from the other teams. Make sure there are at least 5 to 8 feet in between you and the other groups. Start when you¡¯re ready,¡± Ethan calls out.


    I scowled at Leo as he drew closer. I let my eyes wander up and down his body as I search for any signs of weakness or weak spots. He looked young but I could tell from his size that he took his training seriously.


    Something must have flickered in my eyes because Leo hesitated for a moment, his gaze tightening on me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember seeing you around back home,¡± Leo murmured as his gaze wandered my body.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t home. This is our home now,¡± I said, ¡°and I don¡¯t remember seeing you back home either.¡±


    He scoffed.


    ¡°Everyone knew who I was, everyone here knows me,¡± he said as he took a step forward. ¡°But¡­ I wonder how many people here would recognize you? Are you a spy or maybe a rogue?¡±


    I ignored his questioning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not pretend you know anything about me. Focus on fighting me,¡± I taunted. ¡°If you can beat me, then maybe I¡¯ll answer some questions.¡±


    He let out a roar of laughter.


    ***


    I wouldn¡¯t be weak. I wouldn¡¯t give up. I was going against an opponent and I wouldn¡¯t lose unless he pounded me into the ground. I was going to give it my all.


    I looked up at him impassively and I could see just how much that pissed him off. Barely an inch of space divided us and my heart was thundering a panicked tune but I refused to let him see me flinch.


    The other teams had spaced out and already started fighting. I reached up, parting my hair and pulling it back, twisting it in a small tight bun as I looked up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me,¡± I warned.


    He flew at me so suddenly that I swear the wind whistled as he cut through the air. One look in his eyes told me.


    At the last second, I dodged to the right and barely missed his outstretched razor-sharp claws. They were mere inches from my throat. I could hear Korra begging me to let up and give her some control but I didn¡¯t let her.


    I needed to do this. I needed to know that I could handle this. This would be MY victory. I turned around with a speed I didn¡¯t know I possessed and kicked the back of his knees in forcing him to the ground. In a second, I was pressed against him, I gripped the back of his head with one hand and the bottom of his jaw with the other. With one twist of my hand, I could snap his neck.


    He lost.


    He growled in anger and I could feel the muscles in his back tensing. I knew he was contemplating trying to get out of my hold.


    I leaned down so my lips were an inch away from his ear. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that¡­ I hold your life in my hands. I might not hesitate to snap your neck.¡±


    My eyes find Ethan and I can¡¯t help the smile that spreads across my face. ¡°You¡¯ve lost.. Do you forfeit?¡± I ask.

 Chapter 97 - I Give

    Adea


    It feels like minutes pass in silence. The world stands still and it¡¯s just me and Leo as I listen to the rise and fall of his angry breaths. The groups around us continue on like they don¡¯t see. No one notices the way my breath catches or the way my heart almost pounds out of my chest.


    I have no idea what I¡¯m doing or who I even am right now. I swallow and force the dry lump down. Wetness fills my throat and Leo¡¯s lips part slightly. He lifts his arms up slowly and I wrap my legs around his body.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already lost,¡± I hiss.


    He¡¯s unbelievably stubborn. If someone threatened to snap my neck in a TRAINING match, I¡¯d admit I lost. A higher tier wasn¡¯t worth risking my life over. His chest rumbled, pulling me from my thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over until I say it¡¯s over and we both know the minute you let go of me, I could snap you like a twig,¡± he whispers, ¡°Or better yet, I could beat you into the ground until your pretty little face is unrecognizable.¡±


    I try not to let my fingers tremor.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m pretty?¡± I mock.


    He lets out a low growl and I can feel Ethan¡¯s gaze burning a hole in my back. I need to get this over with and get away from this wolf.


    ¡°Are you a sore loser, Leo?¡± I whisper back. ¡°I didn¡¯t peg you for one.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not pretend you know anything about me,¡± he spat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you and you don¡¯t know me.¡±


    And we both know if you keep threatening me, there won¡¯t be any letting go,¡± I whisper back, hoping he won¡¯t call my bluff.


    ¡°So¡­ are you tapping out?¡±


    He released a sigh that spoke of defeat. ¡°I give,¡± he growled.


    The magic words released my hold on him and I took a step back to avoid him headbutting me on his way up. As soon as he stood on two feet, he whirled around and dropped his head. Leo closed in on me until he stood an inch away from me. He let out another growl as he looked down at me menacingly.


    I had to tilt my head up to hold his gaze. The mix from the thrill of winning and his anger had my hair standing on end. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever won a fight in my life. Hell¡­ I¡¯ve never BEEN in a fight. I couldn¡¯t help the smile that curved at my lips as I stared up into the eyes of an obviously sore loser.


    ¡°You fucking did it!¡± Korra squealed as she bounded around. Her excitement mixed with mine and made me want to jump up and down. I was shocked and excited enough to have an anxiety attack.


    Leo¡¯s slick blonde hair was unruly from where I held him only moments before. He was so close I could feel his beard against my cheekbones but I didn¡¯t fear him and I wouldn¡¯t retreat or cower under his glare. I wouldn¡¯t fear anyone ever again.


    ¡°Everyone who has won can go and stand where the other victors are. Everyone who lost, take a seat off the field,¡± Darci yelled. ¡°When everyone is off the field, the next round of fights will begin.¡±


    My eyes cut to Darci as she stared at me with a hint of awe in her eyes. She scanned the other teams and Leo huffed in front of me. Our eyes met and I knew I¡¯d be seeing Leo again.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over,¡± Leo growled as he turned and walked away with his burly muscles and head held high. I watch as he walks over to the side of the field and when he turns around he glares at me as he takes a seat in the dirt.


    ***?


    ?


    First off, I wasn¡¯t expecting to be hurled into hand-to-hand combat. I thought we¡¯d start will drills and I¡¯d learn how to throw a punch first. Maybe train with the new members of the pack and watch a few sparring lessons before I attempted to try what I learned.


    My new opponent flies through the air at me and I barely move out of the way in time to dodge her. She¡¯s tiny but she¡¯s a lot faster than Leo. I wasn¡¯t able to catch her name and she didn¡¯t give me any time to ask before she charged at me.


    She turned around effortlessly and swiped at me with extended claws. Oh my gosh, she was using her wolf! Angry glowing yellow eyes glared at me as I grabbed her arms and held them down.


    She twisted her body and turned until she eluded my grasp and broke free. My mind was racing as I tried to figure out what I was doing and how to beat her.


    ¡°Or maybe you should just focus on staying alive. By the looks of her claws and the way she swipes at you, I can tell she¡¯s killed before,¡± Korra cuts in.


    ¡°Oh thanks, Kor, you¡¯re sooo helping right now,¡± I grunt as my opponent jumps through the air ready to rip through flesh. I jump out of the way but I don¡¯t know how much longer I can keep dodging her. I¡¯m not exactly the most in shape and I¡¯m embarrassed to say I¡¯m already breathing like a pig running up a hill.


    ¡°Goddess, she¡¯s scary,¡± I laugh nervously.


    Her claws pierced my skin as she threw her body against me knocking me to the ground. I heard a snarl but didn¡¯t look to confirm it was Ethan. I would NOT let him butt in right now. I needed to win or lose on my own.


    She pressed down on me and lifted her arms, her claws ready to strike my face as I leaned back and kicked my feet into her chest throwing her back.. I knew what I was going to do next.

 Chapter 98 - Well Done

    Adea


    I hope it works. I have this gnawing fear in the back of my mind telling me I¡¯d miss her face completely. I think I¡¯d die of first-hand embarrassment. Korra insisted I wouldn¡¯t miss her face but I focused on my opponent¡¯s face just to be sure.


    My skin tingled and my heart was pounding as I cocked my arm back. She lunged forward and I watched her eyes widen as she realized my fist was about to fly into her face.


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever hit someone but as I put all of my strength into propelling my fist forward, I knew I could do it. I gasped when my fist slammed into her face and a sickening crunch sounded.


    My brows dipped, my forehead wrinkled, and my face screwed up as I grabbed the fist that just connected with her face. I felt tingles and the pain vibrated in my knuckles before shooting up my arms.


    ¡°Fuck that hurts!¡± I howled.


    Korra whined.


    ¡°Is it broken?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Come on, let us see what the damage is,¡± Korra said, sounding hopeful. I looked towards the girl and my jaw dropped when I found her lying spread out on her back. Her hair spread out around her head and her eyes were half-open but rolled into the back of her head. I grimaced at the sight of her nose bent at an odd angle and the blood that oozed from it.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± I whispered.


    I could hear ooh¡¯s from the pack members who were seated and witnessed the whole thing. I flushed and looked away. I held my wrist to my chest as I watched the other matches. I watched the victor¡¯s smile proudly and the defeated walk to a section next to the seated members.


    It felt amazing to still be undefeated. I climbed to my feet and a jolt of excitement shot through my body. A glimmer of hope welled up in my chest whispering words of encouragement. It felt good seeing the look of respect in their eyes, well, in most of their eyes.


    I watched as the last of the fights ended and the winners were left standing on the field. I looked at the others and made eye contact with them. I noticed one other female in the group of victors. I felt a sense of self-worth knowing that I¡¯d earned my way to Tier 1.


    Darci and Ethan stood side by side and I looked at him proud of what I¡¯d accomplished today. He gave me a slight nod before Darci made her way in between the victors and the defeated.


    ¡°From now on, those in Tier 1 are the best of the best here. In order to become Tier 1, you need to defeat someone from Tier 1 to take their spot at the top,¡± Darci yelled.


    I locked eyes with Leo across the way and he smirked at me. He pointed at his chest and then jabbed his finger in my direction. I rolled my eyes and mouthed sore loser before looking back to Darci.


    I¡¯d earned my spot today and I wouldn¡¯t let this asshole ruin my parade. If the time came again to face Leo, I would be more than happy to kick his butt again.


    Ethan stepped forward and all eyes turned to him. The other female purred and I had to bite my tongue to stop from growling at her and claiming Ethan as mine.


    Tier 1 straightened their back and stood tall while their Alpha¡¯s eyes roamed over us.


    ¡°Well done,¡± he said smiling, ¡°You¡¯ve done well.¡± His eyes landed on me and I couldn¡¯t fight the blush that warmed my cheeks. His eyes darkened for a second before he dragged them away from me.


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t standing up here,¡± he started and looked out to the members seated in the dirt, ¡°Figure out where you went wrong, pinpoint your weaknesses. Your defeat here today is a sign you need to step up your game and you have the chance to better yourself. Out there, a defeat means death for you and for everyone you love.¡±


    The defeated hung their heads.


    ¡°All three tiers will run five laps around this field before leaving today. You will not shift and your wolf is not allowed to assist you. Anyone caught cheating will add on another lap for everyone,¡± Ethan yelled.


    ¡°Everyone will meet back here on Wednesday, if you¡¯re shy I¡¯d suggest bringing a change of clothes. We will be running along the territory borders in our shifted form,¡± Ethan said.


    He started taking off his hoodie and shirt. Before I could protest he ran past me giving me a lopsided grin. The pack members shuffled and those who had outerwear threw it to the floor. I could feel my fist healing and I inhaled deeply before shooting off after Ethan.


    ***


    I was so close, just a hundred feet. A laugh escaped my throat as I charged through it, running as if my life depended on it when really I just wanted it to be over with.


    My body was in so much pain, I could feel it begging me to stop running. I¡¯ve never run so much in my life and as I finished my last lap, my body gave in and I threw myself into the soft grass.


    My chest felt like it was collapsing and the cold air felt like pins and needles stabbing at my lungs as I dragged in air. My heart hammered rapidly as it pumped blood faster than it ever has through my veins.


    ¡°You did it!¡± Korra said, laughing.


    I sighed happily as I looked around at everyone else.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done great today Ady!¡± She singsonged. My heart warmed at the pride in her voice. I closed my eyes and inhaled breathing in the smell of the grass and earth beneath me.


    ¡°Congratulations,¡± a male voice boomed from above me making me freeze.. My eyes flew open and his expression was dark as he peered down at me.

 Chapter 99 - Oomph

    Adea


    The stench of a large group of sweaty people packed together made my nose wrinkle. The field was filled with the sounds of people trying to catch their breath both sitting and standing.


    Leo glared down at me and I saw a hint of amusement in his eye as he definitely judged me fighting to catch my breath.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him, I don¡¯t like him one bit,¡± Korra growled. All the pride in her voice had disappeared and been replaced with annoyance.


    He leaned down and held his hand out to me, I¡¯m guessing he wanted to help me up. I eyed his outstretched hand for a moment or two before I reached up and grabbed hold of it. I started to push myself up when I felt him pull me upwards. His hand shoved me back down and gravity won since I had nothing holding me up.


    I landed against the grass and I let out an ¡°Oomph,¡± as my head hit the ground. Everyone was busy focusing on breathing to notice his pettiness.


    I pulled myself up and hurried to my feet as anger bubbled and my chest burned. I leaned forward on the tips of my toes and set my eyes on Leo as I gave him the meanest glare I could muster.


    ¡°Training is over!¡± Darci yelled over the crowd. I didn¡¯t move an inch as some of the people around us started to move. His eyes dropped down to my neck and paused for a second over my mark before making their way back up.


    ¡°Pathetic,¡± I murmured loud enough for him to hear. I leaned forward, slightly shifting back and forth as I looked up at him, wondering what the hell was his problem. Ignoring the urge to ask him, I shifted away, more than ready to get off this field.


    Leo caught my bad arm and tugged me back to face him, his eyes wild with anger from turning my back on him. I winced away from the pain shooting up my arm and his eyes lit up. He knew full well what he was doing, the asshole.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I demanded.


    ¡°I just wanted to make sure you don¡¯t get comfortable in Tier 1. Wouldn¡¯t want you to think you¡¯d hold that rank for long,¡± he said with a shrug, his grip tightening on my arm.


    A few of the others around us started to notice us and started to watch us expectantly while they waited to find out what would happen next.


    ¡°Unlike you, I haven¡¯t put too much thought into it, Tier 3,¡± I said, pulling on my arm for him to release it.


    ¡°Oh, I think you should put some thought into it Tiny. I want you to think about me, I want you to wonder where I am and look over your shoulder.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes on him, wondering why it was taking him so long to get to the point and let go of my arm. Leo twisted my arm and I grimaced as the pain only grew.


    ¡°Can I go now? I have somewhere to be.¡± I looked up at him like he was boring me and his jaw clenched.


    His eyes flickered to my mark before he released my arm and stepped back. I ignore the eyes on me and move to walk off the field. I can¡¯t wait to get back to my room. A warm bath is calling me.


    Once I was off the field and a good distance away from any of the new members, I swerved around the corner and started making my way back to the packhouse.


    I bit my lip and pulled my phone out of my pocket. I had a message I wanted to send Ethan and I started tapping out a message. I hoped he wasn¡¯t too angry about my being at the training grounds.


    Adea:


    Meet me in the room.


    I waited until the message changed to read and the bubbles pop up next to his name letting me know he was responding.


    Ethan:


    I¡¯ll be there as soon as I can.


    I grinned as I put my phone away. He¡¯s going to be a few minutes so, I¡¯ll get back and freshen up first. My first day of training went well and I felt accomplished. My grin threatened to break out into an all-out toothy grin as I pranced back to the packhouse.


    After a little over thirty minutes of self-care and a bath, I dried my hair and wrapped myself in a towel. I would make the first move tonight and I¡¯d make him feel as good as he makes me. I made my way to the bed and note even a few minutes later Ethan swept into the room with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°Why?¡± He demanded, closing the door behind him without even looking.


    I smiled up at him nervously. ¡°I wanted to learn how to fight,¡± I replied honestly, his gaze fixed on me where I sat.


    ¡°From the looks of it, you don¡¯t need to learn anything Ms. Tier 1,¡± he teased.


    I shrugged as I tried to play off the embarrassment I felt from his praise. ¡°I decided I didn¡¯t want to stay in this room all day and not contribute. I had to do something¡­ I thought about my dream and how defenseless I always was.¡±


    Ethan paused, his brows creased and his eyes softened as he looked down at me on the edge of the bed. ¡°You are never defenseless and you were never weak,¡± he says, his finger lifting my chin up. ¡°You were in a situation where you were mentally, emotionally, and physically abused. He made you feel that way.¡±


    We¡¯ve never openly talked about what I went through and I wasn¡¯t sure if I was ready to.. Hell, I didn¡¯t know if I ever would be but I knew for sure this man in front of me was everything I ever needed.

 Chapter 100 - Fool

    Adea


    ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± I ask as I look up at him through my eyelashes.


    He lets out a sigh. ¡°No, I was worried¡­¡± he trailed off closing his eyes. ¡°You ignored my texts and then showed up. I didn¡¯t know what was going on.¡±


    My heart thundered, my gaze trailed over his mouth and my pulse hitched a little. His eyes opened and dropped to my flushed cheeks. I had been too focused on training today to drool over him but being alone with him¡­ Now that I knew he wasn¡¯t upset with me, a smile pulled at the corner of his lip and he leaned into me.


    I wanted to fall back and let myself be taken by him. As much as my body screamed to give in to the pleasure I knew he could give me. I had this new sense of confidence in me and I wanted to give him pleasure.


    Not letting him move me farther back, I moved to meet him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He breathed, his eyes locking on my lips.


    I pushed off of the bed and gave him a sly smile as he took a step back. He leaned back to give me room but it wasn¡¯t necessary. I grabbed his shirt, clenching the fabric between my fingers as I leaned up onto my toes and pressed my lips to his.


    My tongue darted out and slid over his lips as I lifted his shirt over his head. I reached for his bottoms and shoved them down. I needed full access and my body hummed at the feel of his hard chest beneath my fingers. They traveled up to his broad shoulders and I dug my nails in briefly.


    Ethan¡¯s eyes watched me as my fingers scoured every hard inch of his chest. He groaned when my fingers traveled south and I smiled against his mouth. I slid my hand lower and gripped his hard length.


    It twitched in my hand and my core clenched with longing. I leaned forward and trailed the lines of his tattoos with my tongue. I sneaked a peek up at him and reveled in the look in his eyes.


    Leaning back wetness coated my tongue and I swallowed trying to pluck up the courage. My chest filled with air and I leaned forward before I could double think it. My tongue met his nipple and I closed my teeth around it. It hardened and I flicked my tongue against it fast and hard. A sharp inhale confirmed that he liked it and I did the same to the other as my hand stroked his hard length gently.


    I trailed kisses down his chest and over the firm ridges of his abs. I dropped to my knees and his hands pushed into my hair. I was faced with his huge member in my face and I internally moaned.


    He was so fucking glorious.


    ¡°Shit, Adea. You should never be on your knees but I¡¯d be a fool to ask you to get up right now,¡± Ethan groaned.


    I couldn¡¯t help the smile that parted my lips. I looked up at him and held eye contact as I leaned forward and flicked my tongue up the middle of his opening. He sucked air through his teeth sharply and cursed.


    I loved hearing the way he reacted and I clenched my thighs together as I watched the effect I had on him. I put more liquid into my mouth to coat my tongue before I licked from the base of his cock inch by delectable inch until I got to the tip.


    He flexed and pushed forward and I didn¡¯t hesitate to take him into my mouth. As I drew him between my lips, my tongue swept every inch of his length. I sucked and bobbed up and down half of his length.


    He tried to thrust up into my mouth and I moaned as his hands fisted my hair and pulled. When he rewarded me with precum, I took the rest of him in my mouth and ignored the urge to gag.


    Letting go of his length, I slid down on his length until I felt his tip hit the soft wet flesh in the back of my throat. He groaned and I felt wetness pool between my legs. This was what I wanted. Giving him pleasure has me clenching my thighs again.


    I grip his thighs for support and I found a rhythm, moving my mouth over him as I pushed his body towards me as I took every inch of him. He started to thrust forward as he stared down at me. He was enjoying the pleasure I was giving him as I stared up at him with lust-filled eyes he let out a low moan, which I felt between my legs.


    His length thickened but instead of thrusting faster so he could get his release, he pulled back until he slipped out of my mouth. His hands slid underneath my arms and he pulled me up. I watched his cock bob before he ripped the towel from my body.


    He threw it to the ground and I stood naked in front of him, his hands gripped my breasts hungrily. I leaned into his touch and his fingers pinched my hardened peaks before he stepped forward claiming my lips.


    Ethan turned me so quickly, I faced the bed and had my back to him. His hands gripped my waist and he lifted me until my knees were placed on the bed. One of his hands slid from my hip down between my legs. He pushed two fingers inside of me and I moaned loudly unashamed by how turned on I was.


    His lips tormented my neck and as his canines pressed against my mark, I pushed back against him. I could feel a trail of my wetness sliding down my thigh.. We¡¯re at the edge of the bed and I¡¯ve got nothing to hold onto.

 Chapter 101 - Why?

    Adea


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you hard and you¡¯re going to take all of me,¡± Ethan growled, his breath casting goosebumps across my body.


    He drew away and I wanted to complain about the cold air that trickled down my back. He lined himself up behind me and claimed me as his with one hard thrust of his hips. He groaned but it was drowned out as I cried out from the intrusion, my body bucking forward with nothing to hold onto.


    His grip on my hips kept me from falling over and his grip tightened almost painfully as he pulled out of me completely and drove into me over and over again. With each powerful thrust demanding a moan from my lips and a clench from my pussy.


    I depended on him to keep me where he needed me. He was so hard and thick it was almost unbearable. He filled me up and made me feel agonizingly full. My eyes rolled back and my toes curled as I took each hard thrust he gave me.


    There was nothing I could do but take what he had and I closed my eyes and immersed myself in him. Ethan¡¯s grunts and skin slapping against skin filled the room. He was pushing me closer to the edge with each thrust and I reached back with my right hand and wrapped it behind his neck.


    Our bed was slamming against the wall over and over again and my nails tore into the soft flesh of his neck. I moaned when one of his hands slid up to my breast and massaged it as his hard thrusts quickened.


    ¡°You are fucking mine,¡± he growled as he bit into my mark. I cried out as he fucked me closer and closer to my climax. His other hand gripped my hips to ensure my body met his thrusts each and every time.


    ¡°Oh Ethan,¡± I moaned.


    He slammed into me once more, twice, three times and I came all over his hard cock. I screamed as my orgasm crashed down on him. He retracted his canines from my neck and I couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he groaned, ¡°feel what I do to you.¡± He didn¡¯t stop thrusting but slowed down and I let out a breathy moan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep things from me,¡± Ethan said. He pulled out slightly and in one fluid movement, he flipped me onto my back without us separating.


    ¡°I-¡± I began but he stopped me with a finger to my lips.


    ¡°When I saw you walk onto that field, I went mad but when you called me Alpha but I felt that in my cock, little one. I never expected that word on your lips¡­ but you distanced yourself from me and no one there knew you were mine,¡± he growled.


    His finger trailed down to my neck and squeezed lightly. My breath caught but I stared up at him knowing without a doubt he¡¯d never hurt me. He leaned down letting his teeth rake against my hardened peaks.


    I reached up and gripped his shoulders. He was still hard inside of me and he hadn¡¯t come yet. I sank my nails into his shoulders, making him groan as I pushed my hips upwards so that he slid deeper into my wet and needy core.


    ?


    ?¡°You were on my mind every minute, every second that you were on that field today,¡± he said, stilling and gripping my thighs. He looked down at me before pressing into me.


    ¡°You had me rock hard when you wrapped your legs around your first opponent,¡± he gritted out, as he slowly thrust forward. He stills and I groan, desperate for him. I writhed against him, pressing my hips into him to feel him deeper.


    ¡°I wanted to claim you on the field today so everyone would know you were mine, I wanted to kill the opponents that dared to touch you, dared to charge you,¡± he growled.


    Thrust.


    Trust.


    Thrust.


    Gone were the slow movements and I cried out in ecstasy as he impaled me over and over again. I lost myself as Ethan moved deeper and faster, pumping into me as the pressure built low in my belly. He closed my legs together and placed them over his shoulder and with another thrust he moved deeper than he¡¯d been before. The bed was hitting against the wall again but it only made it hotter.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking amazing,¡± he growled, ¡°and I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re mine.¡±


    Those words hurled me into another orgasm and I screamed out as it sent shivers through my body. He pulled out slightly and thrust harder faster as I clenched down on him. He thrust his hips once more before he followed me groaning out his release.


    We stayed like that as our hearts hammered and we tried to catch our breath. Ethan lowered my legs from his shoulder and released them. His hand trailed up my stomach as he climbed into bed next to me before squeezing my breast. I was too tired to slap his hand away. Ethan laughed before lowering his hand and lifting his gaze to look me in the eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked.


    I didn¡¯t know what to do with that question or what he was asking.


    ¡°What do you mean why?¡± I ask. That could be asking a number of things like why did you go to the training grounds, why did you get on your knees, the possibilities are endless.


    His hand starts trailing small circles into my stomach and I¡¯m distracted by the feather-light touches.


    ¡°I can understand why you want to train but do you want to tell me why you hid your identity?¡± He asks seriously.


    ¡°I wanted to have the opportunity to get to know the new members. I was thinking over time, maybe I could make some friends. I didn¡¯t know what to expect with training but I was pleasantly surprised by how it went,¡± I laugh.


    ¡°I bet,¡± he chuckles. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you to fall on your ass but I definitely wasn¡¯t expecting you to kick ass like you did today, my Queen.¡±


    I¡¯m too tired to blush at his compliment but a small smile spreads from one cheek to the other. I like the way he calls me his queen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hold the Luna Ceremony this weekend,¡± he said quietly.

 Chapter 102 - Yes

    Adea


    Did I¡­ did I hear him right? My eyes jerk open and I think I¡¯m wide awake. I lift myself upright and turn to look at him. I watch him as he sits up in all his naked glory. He grabs my hand and lifts my chin before looking me in the eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of waiting. We¡¯ve been through hell since you got here and I want everyone to know your mine,¡± Ethan growls.


    ¡°But the recruits,¡± I start, ¡°I want to train with them, I don¡¯t want to be coddled because I¡¯m their Luna. I want more days like today.¡±


    ¡°The new recruits can deal with training side by side with their Luna. I want you to take your place officially by my side,¡± Ethan says firmly.


    I¡¯m silent for a few moments, I want to be his Luna but I didn¡¯t know it would be so soon. We haven¡¯t discussed what we want and I don¡¯t know if we have a planner I would talk to. Does his pack have a tradition of these things or do I get to decide?


    Ethan pressed kisses to my nose and forehead, little shivers tumbling through me at the feel of his lips. He leans forward and kisses me sweetly. I smiled into his kiss, my worry subsiding as I gazed at my mate.


    ¡°I can see the gears turning in your head. Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± he murmurs.


    He¡¯s right. I already said yes and I meant it. I am overthinking it. Anything that needs to be done can be figured out and if I need help, we can figure that out too. I wonder if he knew how much I needed that, how much I needed his soothing words. I look at him and nod before kissing him again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say.


    He laughs and his smile reaches his eyes. Ethan leans forward and wraps me up into a big bear hug and I can¡¯t help but laugh with him as he pulls me on top of him.


    No matter how hard things get or how hard things are, I have him. This happiness I get with him is above any pain or hardship.


    ¡°Do you have something planned for Darci?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I think she¡¯d be a great candidate for the next Gamma,¡± he said.


    ¡°So soon? It hasn¡¯t been long since we buried her,¡± I murmured. My thoughts filled with Gabe.


    ¡°I already heard of Darci before they came here. It would be our loss if we didn¡¯t at least consider her. She¡¯s got promise and if she checks out, I think she could be our next Gamma.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I said nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll let Gabe know about it.¡±


    ¡°I think that would be best,¡± Ethan said. ¡°It¡¯ll be easier to accept coming from a close friend.¡±


    I sigh.


    He¡¯s right, I know he is but I¡¯m not excited about having that conversation with Gabe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it now,¡± he murmured, leaning up to kiss my cheek. He trailed kisses down my neck and nipped at my mark.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± I promise. I was determined to enjoy every happy moment that came my way. A thought crossed my mind and before I could talk myself out of it I looked down at him.


    ¡°But I want to be the one to tell the recruits,¡± I say, dipping down I give him a kiss. ¡°Give me until Friday to tell them.¡±


    Ethan stared up at me. ¡°You have that look in your eyes,¡± he said.


    ¡°What look?¡± I asked, genuinely curious.


    ¡°The same look you had when you held Leo¡¯s life in your hands,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Can I even say no?¡± He mused.


    I lean forward and bite his lip. ¡°No, but let¡¯s pretend that you can but decide against it because you¡¯re the greatest boyfriend ever,¡± I start, ¡°No, the greatest Alpha ever.¡±


    He chuckles.


    Ethan¡¯s hand glides down my back and dip slide over my curves before coming to rest above my cheeks. His fingers spread out and grip a chunk of me in each hand.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got bigger balls than a lot of the men I¡¯ve faced¡­ I think you need a spanking,¡± he says, his voice lowering. I shiver when something hard pressed against my belly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try,¡± I tease.


    ***


    I strolled into the elevator and watched as the door closed slowly, smoothing down the non-existent creases in my modest dress. My hair was slicked back in a tight low bun and I put on a touch of makeup.


    Ethan had called in an event planner the pack used for big occasions and I felt like I was meeting someone who would be changing my life. With everything that had been going on recently, we hadn¡¯t had much time to be together but I was thankful that even when he was busy he made sure to let me know he didn¡¯t forget about me.


    It was my Luna ceremony, it would be the biggest event this year which would rival the Crescent Ball. No pressure. I would become Luna and solidify my role as Ethan¡¯s life partner.


    I felt like a child about to do adult things. I¡¯d never planned an event and I would have to admit the Luna Ceremony was stressing me out and I hadn¡¯t even started planning it yet. So as far as who was having a mental breakdown, I was pretty much guilty. I don¡¯t want to screw this up.


    I approached the sitting room, keeping diagonal with the door so that I could see when the planner would come in. A few members I barely recognized walked by and greeted me with a friendly smile or slight bow.


    I hoped I appeared friendly but honestly couldn¡¯t be sure if I smiled. I prayed I didn¡¯t look as nervous as I felt.


    A moment later, a small knock came from the front door before it pushed open and I watched as a pink lip-glossed young woman walked forward.. She had a wide smile as she spotted me and she held an iPad under her arm.

 Chapter 103 - Happy Thoughts

    Adea


    I stand to greet her and she practically glides over to me. She¡¯s wearing a light blue blouse with a pencil-thin skirt that stops right above her knees. She paired the outfit with black heels. She exudes elegance and grace.


    ¡°Good morning, Luna,¡± she says as she offers a perfectly manicured hand out for me to shake. ¡°My name is Kristina Dorosh and I¡¯ll be helping you plan the perfect Luna Ceremony. I¡¯m looking forward to working with you.¡±


    ¡°Good morning Kristina, you can call me Adea, would you like to sit?¡± I ask gesturing towards the seats. I swallowed as I tried to calm my racing pulse.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she says with a smile. I watch as she takes a seat before I move to sit across from her. ¡°Alpha Ethan informed me the two of you would like your Luna Ceremony to take place this weekend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct,¡± I say, trying not to let my nerves show on my face. She grabs her iPad and when the screen lights up she taps a few things in before looking back at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the last-minute planning. I know it can¡¯t be easy to work under the stress of a time limit.¡±


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry about it! I¡¯ve had to work under duress a number of times. If anything, I work better under stress,¡± she says and laughs and I feel myself relax.


    ¡°Are you planning on using the hall here where they held the ball or would you like something outdoors?¡± She asks.


    ¡°I think having the ceremony outdoors might not be the best idea. We still haven¡¯t caught the one responsible for the rogue attacks and I wouldn¡¯t want to have everyone out in the open. So, I think using the hall would be the better choice,¡± I say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s create a list of what you want at your ceremony,¡± she started but stopped when she saw my puzzled expression. ¡°Food, for instance, music, color, do you want a grand Ceremony like the ball, or are you wanting something more low-key?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s going to be a large event but I would like it to be simple yet elegant,¡± I tell her. ¡°For food, I would like sirloin and salmon on the menu, I¡¯m not sure what would pair well with them but I would like to have alcoholic beverages available for guests.¡±


    More tapping. Her nails click against the screen.


    ¡°As for music, I¡¯ll make a list of what I want to play during the ceremony and the reception. I can send that to you as soon as I have it,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Excellent! Do you know what you want for decorations? Flowers? Candles?¡± She asks as she looks up from her screen.


    ¡°Flowers sound beautiful. If possible, I would love cream roses to lightly adorn both sides of the aisle. Light touches up from would be lovely too,¡± I gush. ¡°I haven¡¯t had much time to think about it and I never thought I¡¯d be Luna one day. I¡¯ve honestly never really thought of a grand wedding so I¡¯m thankful to have your help with the planning process for the ceremony,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that! You can do some research tonight and we can discuss what you like and what you don¡¯t,¡± Kristina tells me reassuringly before looking back to her screen.


    ¡°Do you have a specific cake in mind? If not, I can arrange a cake tasting. It would give you a chance to sample and with options, it¡¯ll be easier to decide which cake you would prefer,¡± Kristina says. She puts the iPad down for a few moments.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like that,¡± I tell her. I¡¯m so thankful to have someone who knows what I need.


    ¡°Have you put any thought into what you¡¯d like to wear? Or who? Do you have a color in mind?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t put any thought to it and I¡¯m not too picky,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Okay, I can schedule someone to come out tomorrow with dresses you can try on and see if there¡¯s anything you like. If you don¡¯t see anything you like, please let me know and we can reach out to another company. I want to make sure you have what you want for your special day,¡± she says.


    ¡°Tomorrow works perfectly. I¡¯m sure after I try on a few I¡¯ll get an idea. I am busy for a few hours on Wednesday. There¡¯s a lot that needs to be done before this weekend and I want to be on the same page. We can discuss what still needs to be done and maybe by then we will be able to see if there¡¯s anything we¡¯ve missed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luna. That sounds great, during your free time on Wednesday, I would like to schedule Tres Le Cheria to come out here. We can get together and catch up on what we still need to do while sampling the delicious cakes. Would you like to have the cake sampling in the Packhouse kitchen or in a meeting room?¡± She asks, picking up the iPad.


    ¡°We can do that in the kitchen, I¡¯ll talk to the kitchen staff today so they can be aware and plan to help out,¡± I say as I make a mental note.


    ¡°Great,¡± she says, ¡°I can be here tomorrow if you need me during the dress appointment but if you¡¯re okay without me, I would like to get started on what we¡¯ve talked about today,¡± Kristina said with a kind smile.


    ¡°Oh of course,¡± I tell her. ¡°We¡¯ve discussed a lot today, I will be fine without you tomorrow.¡± My thoughts trail to Olivia and how I would have loved to have her here with me during this. I push the thought aside and straighten my back.


    Happy thoughts.


    Happy thoughts.


    I repeat the words a few times. The last thing I need to break out in tears in front of the planner. She¡¯d think I was being forced into this. I stifle a laugh.


    The planning lasts a few hours but when we¡¯re done I feel a lot better about this weekend than I did when we started.

 Chapter 104 - My Queen

    Adea


    When Kristina leaves I have a list of things I need to do on my end to research and have prepared by our next meeting. I head to the kitchen and fix up a snack to take upstairs and took the opportunity to update the kitchen staff. Thankfully, they were more than willing to help out.


    I rush upstairs, nervous to get started. I don¡¯t know how long I was researching and planning when I looked up from the mac to a darkened room. Deciding I needed a shower, I closed the laptop and headed to the bathroom. Turning the nob to heat, I unzip my dress, and when steam starts rising I step into the shower.


    When I walked out of the bathroom, Ethan was sitting in the semi-darkness, dressed in black, the sleeves of his sweater pushed up his forearms, his eyes closed as he leaned back against the chair, his hair pushed back. I watched his chest rise and fall in slumber.


    He was magnificent.


    Something tugged at my chest and something warmed low in my belly. I could hear the blood pumping in my veins. He cast a spell on me and he didn¡¯t even know it. I tiptoed across the room closing the distance between us. His scent overpowered my senses as I stood before him. The line of his jaw chiseled square and showed with light stubble, a lock of his dark hair falling against his temple. My fingers twitched with the urge to reach out and touch him.


    My eyes traveled down his muscular chest prevalent through his sweater and down to his legs sprawled out in front of him. Holding my breath, I took a step forward placing myself between his legs. I tightened my towel before dropping to my knees.


    My flesh pressed against his and his eyes flashed open. I let out a breath, my heart thudding in my chest.


    The sudden silence felt heavier, I could feel his gaze pressing into my neck, my chest, and my pulse fluttered under his hooded gaze. My heart thundered rapidly as I placed my hands on his thighs. My hands shook, not with fear but excitement.


    ¡°What are you doing, Little one?¡± His masculine voice murmured.


    Kor and I hummed as we remembered the pet name.


    I bit my lip.


    He ran a hand through his hair and I stared in appreciation at the way his bicep flexed and didn¡¯t miss the way his chest tightened.


    He exhaled.


    ¡°Are you pouncing on me?¡±


    Detecting some amusement in his voice my lips spread in a seductive smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s training, Alpha, sir,¡± I simpered. I took my time reaching over and unzipping his pants before tugging them down, revealing his semi-hard erection.


    ¡°May we begin?¡± I looked up at him from under my lashes.


    He reached out and gathered my hair in one hand before he gripped my jaw with the other. ¡°My Queen, you can do whatever you¡¯d like with me,¡± he groaned, his cock slowly hardening, expanding right before my eyes.


    I slowly wrapped my hands around his length, gripping him hard I tipped my head forward, tasting him. His scent drove me to madness, I clenched my thighs together and took him in my mouth.


    I spent the next few minutes slowly licking and sucking his hard member, switching it up by twisting my hand every time I took bobbed my head down taking him deeper. My jaw tinged and started to hurt but I kept my slow pace.


    I smiled proudly as his head fell back and he let out a needy groan. His hand gripped my hair harder and I welcomed his slow thrusts into my mouth. The sound his thrusts made when his cock slid into the back of my throat and pulled out felt erotic and had me drenched. Letting go of his length, I gripped his thighs and worked him with my mouth and throat.


    ¡°Adea,¡± he groaned as his thrusts picked up and he exploded as he hit the back of my throat with a final thrust.


    ¡°Such a good girl,¡± he murmured as I swallowed every last drop. I marveled at his still hard member as I moved back and it dropped from my lips. Strong hands gripped under my arms and pulled me up.


    ¡°It may take me a while to come again little one but I don¡¯t think that¡¯ll be a problem,¡± he smiled. He ripped the towel from my body before throwing me on the bed. He came up over me, spreading my legs and pushing them back, leaving me wide open and completely exposed. I felt him at my back, his need still heavy as it pushed against me.


    My body came alive as his fingers touched my neck and trailed down my spine. My back arched and his hand gripped my hip. My breathing labored while I anticipated his next move.


    My fingers clenched the sheets when his tip pressed against my lower lips. I moaned as he slowly pushed into me with a thrust, his mouth trailing a hot kiss along my mark. My jaw went slack at the fullness of his burying himself in me.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of you all day,¡± he murmured into my skin, his hips diving deep against my ass. ¡°Imagining you planning out the ceremony where you¡¯ll swear your oath to me in front of our pack.¡±


    I gripped the mattress to hold on as he thrust hard, our breathing getting heavier, our pace quickening and getting wilder.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never be rid of me,¡± he murmured into the crease of my neck. ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you harder. Hold on tight, baby.¡±


    I gripped on as hard as I could and when he slammed into me, I clenched around in. He slammed into my very center over and over again and she cried out lost to the pleasure he gave. He leaned up and she felt the bed dip on both sides of my head as his hands pushed down on the bed.


    He began ramming into me hard and fast, the brutality of the actions making me moan and cry as my muscles began to shake.


    ¡°Ethan,¡± she moaned. He drove into me harshly and the sounds of his skin slapping against mine were enough to bring me close to orgasm. With every thrust, I could feel his tip slide against my clit which sent me over the edge.


    Ecstasy shot through me, my pussy gushed and he thrust once, twice, three times before coming inside of me. Pounding into me through my orgasm. He collapsed next to me, and we panted as brown eyes meet blue.

 Chapter 105 - Beautiful

    I walked into the meeting room Ethan said was available for use. Large trucks had been coming to the packhouse all morning. The Desert Boutique had set up the meeting room and as I walked in, my heart sped up and my eyes widened. There were dresses of every shade lining the walls of the room, they had set up a changing room that opened up to mirrors. Lounge chairs sat in the middle of the room for guests. The sweetest aroma wafted around the room.


    Sadness pricked my heart at the thought of not having anyone here with me today. I couldn¡¯t ask Gabe to be here when he was in mourning. How crappy would he feel having to smile and look at dresses when all he had on his mind was Olivia?


    ¡°Good afternoon Luna,¡± a wry feminine voice called from beside me, making me jump. A tall and slender woman walked towards me. ¡°Allow me to introduce myself,¡± she said with a quick bow.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jenna,¡± she said. She wore a low-cut navy blue dress that fell halfway down her thigh. ¡°I¡¯ll be assisting you with your dresses today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great to meet you, you can call me Adea,¡± I told her. Jenna turned to look behind me and I turned to follow her gaze.


    ¡°When will your guest arrive?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No guest,¡± I say with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s just me.¡±


    Her face doesn¡¯t give anything away but a smile spreads across her lips. ¡°We brought everything we could, I do apologize we couldn¡¯t bring more,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh, no, you¡¯ve brought plenty! I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll find something perfect for the ceremony,¡± I say as I try to reassure her.


    ¡°Do you see anything you want to try out first?¡± She asks as she looks around the room. Looking around the room, there are a lot of dresses here. ¡°They all look amazing,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t want?¡± She asks.


    ¡°I would like to stay away from long sleeves,¡± I started, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear anything I¡¯d feel stuffy in.¡±


    She nods as she looks around the room. ¡°Feel free to browse. I¡¯ll give you some space give me a call if any catch your eye. I¡¯ll put them in the changing room for you.¡±


    Jenna makes her way across the room and begins shuffling around with boxes stacked high in the corner. My eyes glide over the dresses and I decide to start with one corner. I¡¯ll eventually make my way across the room.


    The first dress resembles a human wedding dress, white, long, and conservative. It¡¯s beautiful but not what I want to wear for my ceremony. The second dress is red, the material feels like spandex and screams seduction. Gorgeous but not what I want to wear when I¡¯m introducing myself to the pack as their Luna.


    I walk down the row of dresses touching the material as I go. I bypass the long sleeve dresses and stop at the ones that pop out to me. A beautiful light pink dress called to me but when I got a closer look it looked like something you¡¯d wear to a High School prom.


    ¡°What a pity,¡± Kor murmured. ¡°That one was pretty.¡±


    I nod. ¡°It was, wasn¡¯t it?¡± I say, letting it go and moving on. The softest material brushed against my fingers and the design was simple yet elegant, I made note of the number to let Jenna know and moved on. My eyes dragged along a long red sheer dress that fell to the ground. This dress was sleeveless and had red designs in the skirt that led to the end of the dress. It¡¯s gorgeous but might be too fancy for my taste. I made a mental note of the number.


    Kor chuckles.


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to try it on. Might change my mind when I have it on,¡± I said in defense.


    The next dress was a light salmon color and the skirt was flowy. Looking at the sleeves, I knew they would barely fall off my shoulders. It was beautiful. Another one to try on. I almost went all the way around the room when a dress took my breath away.


    It was¡­ perfect. It was light pink and sleeveless. Flipping it over, I looked on the backside it was backless. The front of the dress is tight around the bust and down to the hips but below flow outwards slightly. A beautiful design of the same color adorned the front of the dress and spread down the skirt. A ribbon of the same color was tied loosely above the waist.


    Definitely this one.


    ¡°I designed that one myself,¡± Jenna said from behind me. Blindsided by her sudden closeness, I jump. ¡°Sorry,¡± she chuckles.


    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful dress,¡± I say turning back to the dress.


    ¡°Simplicity leads to real beauty,¡± she murmurs.


    I smile.


    ¡°Perfectly describes this dress,¡± I say turning to her. ¡°I¡¯d like numbers 25, 40, and 75, please. I¡¯ll check out the rest of the dresses.¡±


    ¡°Right away, Luna. Please take your time,¡± she said, grabbing the #75 off of the rack before turning in the direction of the other dresses.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say as she walks away.


    I want a maroon-colored dress for the reception. I took my time examining the dresses that came close to the color I wanted and stopped at a deep v-neck halter dress that was open at the chest and flowed down in waves. It looked similar to something the Greek Goddess Athena would have worn and I grab it from the rack and walk to the dressing room.


    ¡°I could have gotten that for you, Luna,¡± Jenna says as I walk up with it in hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was on my way there anyway,¡± I say to her as I slip into the dressing room. When I¡¯ve locked the door behind me, I grab the red dress that flows to the ground first. I know I¡¯m not going to pick this one but I want to try it anyway. After 10 minutes of undressing, I slide into the dress. Smoothing it out, I take a deep breath and unlock the door. I step out and walk to the mirror.


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± a voice says from behind me.

 Chapter 106 - Pain

    **TRIGGER WARNING: This chapter contains severe depression and suicidal thoughts that may be triggering.**


    Song: Billie Eilish - Happier Than Ever


    Gabe


    Pain.


    I¡¯m suffocating.


    Every breath in is shaky. Every breath out is ragged. Every breath I take is a painful reminder my mate no longer breathes. The stab wound reminds me how much I¡¯ve failed. Her absence left a gaping hole in my chest, in my life.


    I can¡¯t function.


    I can¡¯t breathe.


    I haven¡¯t left my room, I haven¡¯t bathed, I haven¡¯t shaved. I can¡¯t remember when the last time I ate something was. I don¡¯t deserve to eat. I don¡¯t deserve to go on without her.


    The wind blows outside and the sun rises and sets. The stars light up the night sky and the wildlife outside can be heard but my life can¡¯t go on without her.


    Watching her trial on-screen was fucked in more ways than one. I couldn¡¯t be there in person. I couldn¡¯t be there for her. I couldn¡¯t do anything for her.


    I was happy to see Odis by her side.


    On her last day, she had someone. She wasn¡¯t alone.


    She had someone.


    I¡¯ve been swimming in darkness for hours, days, maybe weeks? I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been here, I don¡¯t know how long she¡¯s been gone. Sitting in my room, I¡¯m plagued with memories of her. Her lips, her smile, the light in her eyes.


    What do I know??


    ?I know that she¡¯s gone.


    Gone.


    Gone.


    Gone.


    I don¡¯t know if I can feel anything anymore.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.


    I don¡¯t know what to do.


    I haven¡¯t kept track of time because¡­ I don¡¯t want to know how many hours have passed since she¡¯s been gone. I don¡¯t want to know how many days she¡¯s been gone. I don¡¯t want to know how long I¡¯ve lived in this world without her.


    I can¡¯t breathe without her by my side.


    Come back to me.


    Please, Olivia.


    Please come back.


    In my dreams, in my nightmares, I call out to her.


    My days are nightmares, my nightmares are reality. My life, without her, is a nightmare. I call out to her but¡­ she doesn¡¯t answer me. Every breath I take without her by my side is excruciating.


    I can¡¯t fucking breathe.


    I don¡¯t want to know how many days I¡¯ve stayed breathing in a world she no longer occupies. I¡¯ve heard of mates killing themselves when they lose their mate and I thought it was extreme.


    Now that I¡¯ve lost her¡­


    Darkness.


    I don¡¯t know anything.


    I don¡¯t know where I went wrong.


    I spend minutes, hours, days picking apart every inch of every memory as I try to figure out what I did wrong.


    What did I miss?


    What could I have done better?


    Could I have done something?


    No. I failed. I won¡¯t make excuses to make myself feel better.


    I don¡¯t deserve that.


    I didn¡¯t deserve her.


    I can¡¯t breathe.


    The walls start closing in on me and I don¡¯t panic. I don¡¯t try to gasp for air. I don¡¯t try to relieve the pain. I revel in the pain because it fills my mind, my soul, with her.


    I sit.


    I sit in this room for hours in silence without thought, without feeling. I sit in this room and stare at the wall, not out the window, at the wall. I tell myself to snap out of it but I think deep down inside¡­ I know¡­ I don¡¯t want to snap out of it.


    I like it here. Trapped in my mind, with my thoughts, with my pain. In my mind, she exists. In my mind, she lives. I close my eyes and see her.


    Darkness.


    My breathing is the only sound in the room. It¡¯s empty without her. I¡¯m empty without her.


    My mind drifts to the time she was gone. During the time she was with him. When she was alone. What could I have done? If I could go back, what could I have done that would have changed the outcome?


    How could I have saved her?


    Was it when she left to go with Ady?


    Was it when she came back?


    Was it when I overheard their conversation?


    What could I have done?


    I still don¡¯t have any answers.


    The Moon Goddess did this.


    Are you watching me now??


    ?Do you enjoy the fate you¡¯ve condemned us to?


    Are you sitting up there looking down on me?


    Why?


    Tell me this is all a terrible terrible dream. When I open my eyes she¡¯ll be by my side with her leg thrown over me, her hand on my chest, and her head on my arm. Her sleepy mess of hair, her perfect little nose. I can feel her breath on my chest. I can feel her kisses on my lips.


    Every fiber of my being yearns for her, my hands ball into fists, and tears stream down my cheeks. I just want her. I crave her. I need to have her by my side.


    Insanity.


    Please.


    I don¡¯t know who I am anymore.


    I failed.


    She slipped through my fingers.


    I lost her.


    I try to grab her but I can¡¯t.


    I fucked up.


    I¡¯m shit.


    I¡¯ve ruined everything.


    Her happy laughter bounces off our walls and the thought of joining her flits across my mind. I find myself smiling and Felix¡¯s pain-filled whine echoes in my mind and soul.


    I wish it wasn¡¯t true.


    I can see her.


    I can feel her.


    Her warm hand caresses my cheek.


    Goddess, I¡¯ve missed her.


    Olivia.


    She tells me to join her and my heart starts to beat again.


    Yes, yes, yes.


    My throat constricts.


    It¡¯s dry.


    I can¡¯t swallow.


    I lean into her touch.


    I¡¯d follow you to the hell if you asked.


    As if to mock me, she evaporates and disappears leaving me cold and alone.


    It feels like we¡¯re oceans apart but I know the distance is greater.


    And not for the first time since she¡¯s been gone, I wish for death.


    I pray for it.

 Chapter 107 - Fuck

    **TRIGGER WARNING: This chapter contains severe depression and suicidal thoughts that may be triggering.**


    Gabe


    Everything I¡¯ve done wrong replays in my head.


    Running to Ady. I¡¯m running to Ady. I couldn¡¯t find Olivia and everyone I spoke to hadn¡¯t seen her. I knew in my gut something happened. My heart screamed something happened¡­ screamed that something was happening.


    I could feel her fear, her pain, her desperation and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    One of the things I regret the most.


    I was rendered speechless as I ran around with no clue where she was. I was fucking useless. Ady¡¯s eyes widened as she stares at me, fear crawling into her features as she asks me what¡¯s wrong.


    I couldn¡¯t find her. She never came home the night of the full moon. I thought she was with Ady¡­ and when I woke up with crippling fear I knew something was wrong. If I¡¯d done my job right she¡¯d still be here. She never would have been taken because I would have been the mate she needed. The mate she deserved.


    Why didn¡¯t I think of going with her when she worked? Why didn¡¯t I think of being her partner when she went out at night? As her mate¡­ I should have shouldered the burden with her¡­ alongside her.


    ¡°She¡¯s hurt Ady, she¡¯s hurt,¡± my choked voice floats through my mind. I just sat there and waited for their help. I didn¡¯t think of being useful my fucking self and doing something. I did this. I basically killed her.


    A mournful howl fills my mind. I lost Olivia and Felix lost Gem.


    I¡¯m spiraling.


    Every day, every hour, every minute is the same. I go around and around with these thoughts, these regrets. It repeats and repeats.


    Tears run down my cheeks. I scream, yell. Pushing out the pain I feel, I curse the Moon Goddess. Not for Olivia, not for choosing her for me. I curse her for choosing me for Olivia. She didn¡¯t deserve what she got. She deserved more. She deserved better. She deserved the world.


    Bang.


    Bang. Bang.


    The outside world is banging on my door. Someone¡¯s on the other side of the door. The door slams open and someone runs at me. I don¡¯t flinch. I don¡¯t bother to look. It doesn¡¯t matter who it is.


    It¡¯s like I¡¯m wearing noise-canceling headphones. I can¡¯t hear anything but I know someone is talking to me, saying something, yelling something. It doesn¡¯t matter what he¡¯s saying. He¡¯s shaking my shoulders and I feel my body moving back and forth. I don¡¯t react. I don¡¯t care.


    I feel numb. I¡¯m numb. Numb until pain erupts in my cheek and I fall back. Blinking I look up to find Odis, staring down at me with anger. So much anger. So much hate.


    I hate myself too.


    I knew he felt something for her and I never got that Olivia reciprocated his feelings. I wasn¡¯t jealous of him but he did have something I didn¡¯t have. He had something I wanted.


    Odis had been with her on her last day. He¡¯d been by her side during the trial. He was with her when she¡­


    She was mine.


    That¡¯s all I cared about. She wanted me. She loved me.


    But maybe¡­.


    Maybe she deserved him.


    Is that why we were fucked? Were we that way from the start? Was it supposed to be him? Should it have been him?


    ¡°You¡¯re pathetic,¡± he says, clearly disgusted. I blink, his words pull me from my thoughts. Thoughts I¡¯ve been swimming in¡­ no, drowning in. I¡¯m not angry. I don¡¯t say anything as I stare up at him. A metallic liquid fills my mouth, I taste blood but I don¡¯t care.


    For once he isn¡¯t wearing one of his perfect suits. He looks almost normal wearing jeans and a shirt. His face looks haggard, he hasn¡¯t shaved, he looks as bad as I feel.


    ¡°Your Luna needs you,¡± he spits.


    Blinking twice, my brows furrow and I try to speak. My throat is tight from yelling, screaming. I need water.


    ¡°Ady?¡± I croak.


    ¡°Yes, I know we¡¯re fucked right now but the world is still revolving. The ceremony is this weekend and you¡¯ve missed a lot,¡± Odis says. His eyes travel around the room before he flicks on a light and I strain against the brightness.


    ¡°This weekend? What have I missed?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Do I have to repeat myself? Yes, this weekend,¡± he growls. ¡°Alpha asked her and she agreed. She¡¯s stressed. She¡¯s been planning and doing everything on her own. Alpha has been working overtime trying to secure our borders and tighten security on our weak spots. We¡¯ve been ordered to leave you alone. I¡¯m playing the part of Gamma and Beta although, I think he¡¯s got someone in mind for the position of Gamma. That¡¯s not the reason why I¡¯m here though.¡±


    Shaking his head, Odis¡¯s eyes trail down my body. ¡°What are you doing? Sulking? Pitying yourself locked up in your room?¡± He says, looking down his nose at me. ¡°She¡¯s gone and we all have to live with her death. I was her best friend. I¡¯ve known her for years. As much as I want to be dead to the world, I can¡¯t. You can¡¯t. We can¡¯t. We have a pack to run and even though you won¡¯t be Gamma, you have a part to play. You¡¯re Luna¡¯s best friend and only family from before she came here. Has she come to you? Has she asked you for anything?¡±


    Damn it.


    No. I haven¡¯t. I can¡¯t think of the last time I talked to her. I vaguely remember hearing her voice but I was¡­ in the darkness. How long have I been out of it?


    Ady.


    Ady needs me. I should have checked up on her. I should have¡­ I didn¡¯t forget her¡­ I just¡­ I lost my mate.


    ¡°And she lost a close friend and probably feels like she lost you too,¡± Felix whispers.


    Fuck.

 Chapter 108 - Understanding

    Gabe


    Stumbling to my feet, all of the blood rushes to my head and the world spins. I focus on Olivia¡¯s jacket on the chair across the room and try to get a grip.


    ¡°Please stop spinning,¡± I breathe.


    A firm grip steadies me and my eyes slide over Odis by my side. His hands hold me up as he looks at everything but me.


    I swallow.


    Breathe.


    Breathe in.


    Breathe out.


    I can do this.


    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± the darkness whispers. For Ady¡­ I can pretend for today.


    ¡°You look like shit,¡± Odis grumbles, ¡°and you smell even worse if that¡¯s possible.¡± My lip curls on one side. Funny. I probably do. ¡°You need to be presentable for Luna,¡± he says quietly.


    I nodded unsure of what I can say. No words are spoken between the two of us for a while but I know the almighty stone-faced Odis is my friend for a few moments. And I almost cry, knowing there¡¯s someone else who mourns her as much as I do. Having him close feels like the closest I¡¯ve been to her since¡­


    The wound still hurts when I move my arm too fast. Odis reaches around and his arm wraps around my lower back and grips my hip. I wrap my right arm around his neck and he holds me steady for the second time today. When I¡¯ve got a firm grip, he leads me to the bathroom.


    Sitting on the toilet, he turns away from me turning the shower on. I take a deep breath. Turning back to me Odis leans down and grips the shirt I¡¯ve been wearing for days. I lift my arms in the air and with one movement he pulls the shirt off and throws it to the floor.


    His eyes linger on the wound for a second too long and I wonder what the look in his eyes could mean.


    ¡°I¡¯d take another knife to the chest if it would bring her back,¡± I say. The words pass between us before he breaks eye contact.


    Pulling myself up until I stand on my feet. Odis glances at me and straightens his back before grabbing the door. ¡°I¡¯ll be outside,¡± he grumbles before closing the door behind him.


    When I¡¯ve finished showering and drying off there¡¯s a knock at the door.


    ¡°You decent?¡± Odis calls through the door.


    ¡°We¡¯re wolves man, we¡¯ve already seen each other¡¯s junk,¡± I say.


    The door swings open and his eyes trail down before finding my eyes. ¡°I got you something to eat. You¡¯ll need strength for the day ahead of you.¡±


    Tying a towel around my waist, I step out into our room as Odis backs up. Goddess, I miss her. My eyes drift to the table and there¡¯s a croissant bacon egg and cheese sandwich, milk, and a container of fruit.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I mumble as I head over to my dresser. Grabbing jeans and a hoodie, I throw them on before heading to the table. Odis sits in Olivia¡¯s seat and this will be the first time I¡¯ve had a meal with someone since she¡¯s been gone.


    It feels wrong to eat and go about my day like my world hasn¡¯t fallen apart, like I¡¯m not screaming my lungs out on the inside.


    ¡°Eat man,¡± Odis says. Sitting down, I glance at him and his hair is longer, it¡¯s still long on top but the sides are longer too. He hasn¡¯t been taking care of himself either. I wonder how long he was out. Was he out for long? Or did he not have a choice as Beta?


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to her when you¡¯re done eating. Actually¡­ you need a shave. I¡¯ll help you out today. Don¡¯t want her to worry about you more than she needs to,¡± Odis says. His eyes look down at my untouched plate.


    Taking the hint, I pick up the sandwich and take a bite. Putting the sandwich down, I open the container of fruits and pop a strawberry in my mouth when I¡¯ve swallowed the buttery goodness.


    Damn.


    This tastes good. Really good. I scarf down the sandwich and lick my fingers before eating the rest of the fruit. When I steal another glance, Odis is watching me apprehensively. A smile pulls at his lips when I finish it all.


    He stands up, grabs my garbage, and throws it in the trash. I watch as he walks into the bathroom and grabs the razor bag from underneath the sink. I ignore the little green monster that rears its head asking how he knew it was there.


    Walking over, I watch Odis put a towel down on the table before wrapping another towel around my shoulders. I stay still when I hear the sound of the razor turn on and I don¡¯t try to move away when he pulls it across my temple.


    I sighed when warmth pressed against my neck as he moved me to face another way. It felt wrong being touched, feeling the warmth from someone when all I¡¯ve felt was cold.


    ¡°Here,¡± Odis said quietly, holding a face towel. I look up at him, completely confused. ¡°You¡¯re crying,¡± he said.


    I took it with a mumbled, ¡°thanks,¡± then swiped at my cheeks. Bracing myself, I raised my head and met his gaze. He was frowning. I swear he can see through me, the anguish, the darkness.


    ¡°After we failed her, we don¡¯t deserve to end our suffering,¡± he whispers as he turns back and continues working on my hair. ¡°Take it one day at a time, that¡¯s all I can say. You weren¡¯t the only one who lost her. The pain won¡¯t go away and as much as we may want for it, maybe even beg for it, we don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    We sit in silence, when he finishes, he pulls me to my feet. ¡°She didn¡¯t have a choice,¡± he says before turning and heading for the door. We don¡¯t speak anymore but I follow him out. I don¡¯t know what this is between us. It isn¡¯t friendship¡­ but maybe it¡¯s an understanding.. I¡¯m still at the edge but my heart feels a little lighter knowing there¡¯s someone else who¡¯s struggling without her.

 Chapter 109 - Oh, Gabe

    Adea


    Turning around, my eyes wander the room until they land on Gabe sitting on the lounge chair for guests. My chest deflates as I exhale letting out the breath I didn¡¯t know I was holding. I run to him.


    ¡°Oh Gabe,¡± I cry.


    My eyes filled with tears and my best friend opened his arms. Lurching forward, I crushed my face to his and squeezed him hard. It¡¯s so good to see him out of his room. I¡¯ve been so busy I haven¡¯t had the chance to check in on him. I bite my lip as guilt slithers its way up my chest.


    ¡°How-¡°, I start before he shakes his head.


    ¡°Not today, Ady. Today is all about you and you look beautiful,¡± he murmurs. He makes an attempt at a crooked smile and my heart sinks when it doesn¡¯t reach his eyes. His shoulders weren¡¯t tense and strong, they were slumped and haggard. He¡¯s lost weight, his hair is clean-shaven, and the bags under his eyes tell me he hasn¡¯t been sleeping.


    I want to ask more questions but his eyes beg me not to. Nodding, I bite my lip to stop the dam of questions that threaten to spill. I lean back and stare down at the dress. The intricate designs and bold red color speak of confidence and temptation.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much for me,¡± I tell him, ¡°it¡¯s gorgeous but definitely not for the ceremony.¡±


    His eyes trail the red dress and slide down to the floor where it falls. ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous and you¡¯ll rock anything you wear,¡± he says, his fingers trailing the designs. ¡°But maybe not for the ceremony,¡± he says with a small smile.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± I ask, remembering his wound.


    His eyes widen and he gives me a sad smile this time, ¡°I¡¯m okay, Ady. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m healing fast,¡± Gabe says. ¡°Nothing can keep me down for long,¡± he says and wriggles his eyebrows.


    I¡¯d laugh if I didn¡¯t feel the agony radiating off of him. I want to curl into a ball with him and make him feel better but this isn¡¯t the place. I nod before standing up. Gabe holds out his hand and I take it. He leads me to the mirrors and when we stand in front of them.


    ¡°Breath-taking dress,¡± I murmur. He gives me a little bow before stepping back.


    ¡°This one is beautiful, maybe you can get it and save it for when you visit another pack with Ethan,¡± he says. I light up at the idea.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± I whisper.


    ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful not to have in your closet,¡± he says. ¡°Now, let¡¯s see the rest,¡± Gabe says. ¡°Don¡¯t have all day, you know?¡± he jests, attempting at a joke.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± I say, giving him a slight curtsy before I make my way into the dressing room. When I come out I¡¯m wearing the light salmon-colored dress with the flowing skirt.


    ¡°Well damn, Ady, you clean up nice but we already knew that,¡± Gabe says. Hopping up, I swear I see him sway before he closes the distance between us and leads me to the mirrors.


    When we step in front of the mirrors my eyes widen. This one is gorgeous too, it fits perfectly, and the sleeves fall perfectly off my shoulders. ¡°How have you been?¡± He asks. ¡°How was Ethan been treating you?¡±


    I blush.


    ¡°Ethan¡¯s perfect,¡± I say, my eyes traveling to the floor. ¡°He¡¯s everything I never knew I needed.¡±


    He nods.


    ¡°You deserve nothing less. I¡¯m glad you¡¯ve found happiness bestie,¡± he says quietly. ¡°You deserve the world. Long may you reign,¡± he joked.


    I slap his shoulder and he doesn¡¯t bother dodging. His throaty laugh lifts my spirits.


    ¡°I¡¯m so glad you came,¡± I whisper. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting anyone¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here,¡± he murmurs, leaning over he presses his lips to my temple. ¡°I¡¯ll always be there for you.¡±


    I swallow the lump in my throat.


    ¡°I missed this,¡± I tell him as I squeeze his arm. ¡°Feels like we¡¯re back at Half Moon getting ready to go and make the meal for the packhouse.¡±


    Gabe¡¯s eyes flashed with something I couldn¡¯t place.


    ¡°Those were¡­ simpler times weren¡¯t they?¡± Gabe asks.


    ¡°You were quite the playboy,¡± I say with a laugh.


    He shakes his head.


    ¡°That I was,¡± he says. ¡°And you¡­,¡± he trails off.


    ¡°I was¡­ pathetic,¡± I laugh.


    ¡°No, you weren¡¯t. You¡¯re one of the strongest people I know Ady,¡± Gabe says firmly. ¡°You never complained and never looked down on me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have come to Desert Moon and,¡± he says, ¡°I never would have met her,¡± he says quietly.


    ¡°Gabe-,¡± I start.


    ¡°Next one, Ady,¡± he says, this smile pulling at both corners of his lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the dress good enough for you yet.¡±


    I nod.


    When I come out of the dressing room, I don¡¯t have to wait for him because he¡¯s standing on the other side of the door waiting for me.


    His mouth opens but nothing comes out. His eyes crinkle and he flashes me a genuine smile, ¡°Now this,¡± he says with a nod, ¡°this is the one.¡±


    Reaching out, I take his arm and he leads me over to the mirrors.


    ¡°Look no further, Ady. This is the one,¡± he murmurs.


    I look at myself in the mirror and gasp, it is perfect. It¡¯s sleeveless and I can feel the air caressing my lower back. The front of the dress is tight and pushes up my breasts and dips low to give a sneak peek. My eyes trail down the dress as it falls above my ankles, a beautiful design covers the skirt and the ribbon around my rib cage makes me look smaller than I am.


    He holds both my hands and looks into my eyes. ¡°Seeing you here like this, I¡¯m so proud of how far you¡¯ve come and who you¡¯ve become. You¡¯ve become a strong bad-ass Luna. This pack doesn¡¯t know how lucky they are to have you.. I only hope your Alpha knows how lucky he is.¡±

 Chapter 110 - Family

    ¡°Every unmated male is going to wish you were theirs,¡± he teased.


    ¡°There¡¯s only ever been one for me,¡± I tell him ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ve shared my bed with two,¡± I taunt.


    He lets out an audible gasp and feigns outrage. ¡°Ludicrous! Ady, you shouldn¡¯t speak of it. Our time together would be frowned upon,¡± he says and bumps his hip against mine.


    He put some power in those hips and I catch myself before I fall to my knees. Laughter bubbles up and out of my chest as I think of the old days where we¡¯d get shit-faced. Once upon a time, I would have no choice but to sit through intensely specific details of his explicit fun with women and sometimes men.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you ever made it home! Mr. Life of the party,¡± I said and pressed the tip of my finger into his shoulder. ¡°The trouble you would get yourself into!¡± I laughed.


    We would spend the night howling in laughter or balling our eyes out before passing out. Waking up with Gabe the next morning with a vengeful hangover was always the consequence.


    He laughed and for the briefest of moments we were transported back to Half Moon pack. To the days before Ethan and before Olivia. Back to simpler times where we would walk down the hallway.


    I could see him clearly gripping his temple and complaining about the pounding in his head. I could see the clean white walls and organized packhouse. I could vividly smell the delicious foods we would make together. Fighting about who had to cook what meal when we had plans. All the times he would cover for me when Mavy wanted me to go somewhere with her.


    There were days when the only thing that made me smile was Gabe and Mavy. They kept me going for a long time. Not a day goes by since the trial that I don¡¯t think of her. I wish things could have ended differently between me and her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I ever said thanks,¡± I said slowly, giving him a sideways glance. I know he wasn¡¯t ready to talk about her right now and I would respect that.


    ¡°For what, Luna Ady?¡± He joked. His eyes lingered on me for a moment longer than normal and I knew he was wondering where this conversation was going.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s not call me that,¡± I laughed. ¡°For everything, Gabe. For coming here with me, for sticking up for me and coming forward as a witness¡­ for being my only family through all of this.¡±


    ¡°Deep,¡± he mocked, a poor attempt at keeping things light.


    ¡°I have my moments,¡± I replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me for any of those things, Ady. You don¡¯t thank family for being family,¡± Gabe responded.


    Gabe didn¡¯t leave right away. He offered his stylish expertise and helped pick out accessories and shoes to match the two dresses I decided to purchase. I felt better having him with me. Everything¡¯s better when your best friend is by your side.


    I was free for the rest of the day and asked him if he was free for dinner.


    ¡°I need to get back,¡± Gabe said, his eyes glossed over.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had a good time with you, Ady,¡± he said before leaning down and giving me a quick kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°Please let me know if you need anything or if I can do anything for you,¡± I told him.


    He gave me a sad smile and my heart broke. He¡¯s going through so much and here we¡¯ve spent the last few hours focusing on me.?


    ?¡°Maybe that¡¯s what he needs,¡± Korra whispered in the back of my mind.


    Gabe turned to leave and I reached out to grasp his arm. Slowly turning back to face me, I knew his emotions were close to surfacing.


    ¡°I wanted to ask you to come but I didn¡¯t want to be a selfish friend,¡± I started, ¡°Will you be my escort to the ceremony?¡±


    ¡°You mean it?¡± Gabe asked, his eyes widening.


    ¡°Yeah, I mean it! You¡¯re my best friend Gabe. You¡¯re family and I know we don¡¯t get emotional all the time but I hope you know that.¡±


    He flashes a lopsided smile.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to, Ady,¡± he says and leans in. I bite my lower lip and tears cloud my vision. I¡¯m enveloped in one of his big bear hugs.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed this,¡± I whisper. ¡°It¡¯s going to be perfect now,¡± I tell him.


    He gives me a squeeze before letting go.


    ¡°Thank you, Gabe.¡±


    Before he could leave, Jenna materialized from thin air. Stepping forward she informed me she would have everything ready and prepared for the ceremony.


    ¡°Thank you, Jenna. I thoroughly enjoyed today,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°It was my pleasure, Luna,¡± she says and hands me a card. ¡°If you need anything else, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Before you go, is it possible to see suits?¡± I ask. ¡°For Gabe.¡±


    She nods and turns to him, her eyes sliding up and down his frame.


    ¡°Will he be matching you?¡± She asks.


    ¡°No, I want to purchase a suit for my escort,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°He can choose the color. Gabe?¡± I ask, turning to him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get me a suit, Ady,¡± he starts.?


    ?¡°Hush, don¡¯t even start, Gabe.¡±


    He stares at me in silence.


    ¡°Well?¡± I laugh. ¡°What color would you like?¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯m expensive, right?¡± He jokes.


    ¡°I would only expect the best for my bestie,¡± I laugh.


    ¡°I¡¯d like an all-black suit and tie,¡± he told Jenna. ¡°Matching shoes.¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll get a few of the best and have them delivered to Luna,¡± Jenna said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Gabe and I said together.


    She nods to Gabe and with a bow to me, she excuses herself.


    ¡°I have training tomorrow and will be busy the rest of the week,¡± I tell him. ¡°I want to hang out. Maybe have dinner or something. We could watch a movie.¡±


    ¡°That would be nice,¡± he said.

 Chapter 111 - Careful

    I woke up gasping, sweat coating my entire body. The dream decided to visit me last night. I take in a deep breath and wait for my racing heart to slow. Ethan lays beside me sleeping peacefully and I resist the urge to reach out and touch him. Carefully I slide out from under the sheets and move towards the dresser.


    Quickly, I grab joggers and a workout bra for training. The sun hadn¡¯t risen yet and the moonlight filtered in through the window. The outcome replaying over and over in my mind. A constant reminder of what could happen to everyone I care about.


    My heart restricted, pushing the thoughts aside I headed into the shower to prepare myself for the busy day I had ahead of me. I didn¡¯t have time to sit and wallow in sadness and depression over something that hasn¡¯t happened yet.


    Soon I was walking down to the eating area with a zip-up windbreaker over my training clothes. My body tingled and warmed in a weird way. I was hungry and knew I would need something in my system for training.


    The scent hit me as I walked in through the doors and the working staff greeted me with a slight bow. Today, they had prepared biscuits and gravy with a variety of fruits to choose from. Grabbing a plate I rush to the table.


    This is going to be amazing. A few of the Deltas walk through the door and give me a slight bow before snatching an apple from the selection of the fruit. My eyebrows raise as they bypass the biscuits and gravy only to walk out of the kitchen.


    Insanity. Pure insanity but I guess they won¡¯t be training today so they aren¡¯t worried about having enough energy to survive the day. I¡¯m shoving my face when Odis glides through the door and stares at me with shock splashed across his features. I raise an eyebrow at him daring him to say something when he realizes he¡¯s staring at me and fixes his expression that screams judgmental.


    ¡°Good morning Beta Odis,¡± I greet him not bothering to fake pleasantries.


    ¡°Good morning Luna,¡± he greets, and dare I say I see him stifle a smile. I noticed the dark circles under his eyes and frowned as I realized I¡¯d let another person slip through my fingers. I needed to get a grip and stop being a shitty friend.


    ¡°Sleep well?¡± I ask as he grabs himself a plate.


    ¡°No.¡± He glanced over at me as he picked up a handful of grapes. ¡°I haven¡¯t but I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    He headed my way and placed his plate down and sat two seats down from me. He looked a little out of sorts as he started on his food.


    ¡°What do you have planned for today?¡± I ask before I take a big bite of a gravy-soaked biscuit. I bite back the moan of appreciation. This was hitting all the right spots.


    ¡°I was going to have to drive out today for a meeting with one of the nearby packs. I was standing in for Alpha but it was canceled. Something came up on their end and they let us know last night. So, I¡¯ll be assisting Alpha today with the new recruits,¡± he shrugged.


    It took everything for me not to cough when I choked on a biscuit. I doubt Odis would appreciate gravy splattered all over his clothes. Gross.


    ¡°Oh?¡± I say.


    ¡°You should tell Odis about training,¡± Korra said thoughtfully.


    I snorted a laugh, taking another bite.


    ¡°That way you don¡¯t catch him off guard,¡± she says.


    ¡°Alpha told me there¡¯s someone he¡¯s vying for Gamma and it¡¯s piqued my interest.¡± Beta Odis released a sigh. The topic of Gamma wasn¡¯t something any of us were comfortable with but it¡¯s something we need to face. The position needed to be filled and the longer we put it off the weaker it made us.


    Fuck it.


    ¡°We can go to training together,¡± I said to Odis with a shrug. ¡°Maybe you can pretend to be my lover,¡± I joked.


    Odis tensed. His hand freezing midair with his fork inches from his mouth.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± He asked lowering his fork.


    I gulped.


    ¡°Maybe we can go to training together?¡± I tried to keep my voice light.


    ¡°Why would we go together? No, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m trying to ask. Why? Why would you go to training?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡­ may be training alongside the new recruits?¡± I say and flash him a smile.


    ¡°That sounds like a reckless thing to do,¡± he says in a low voice and his eyes darken.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say reckless,¡± I start but he cuts me off.


    ¡°If you want to train, you should train with our warriors. You shouldn¡¯t be going to training with people we don¡¯t know are loyal yet. There could be assassins or some of them may still be loyal to their deceased Alpha,¡± he says, anger seeping into his voice. ¡°And they¡¯re training in close proximity to their Luna!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ not exactly,¡± I say.


    His eyes dart to mine. He doesn¡¯t say anything and I know he¡¯s waiting for me to explain.


    ¡°They may or may not know that I¡¯m their future Luna,¡± I say and laugh nervously.


    ¡°And Alpha Ethan is okay with this?¡± He asks incredulously.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I say. ¡°But I¡¯m going to tell them before the ceremony.¡±


    He lifts his hand and rubs circles into his temple.


    ¡°I¡¯m Tier 1,¡± I tell him.


    His eyes open in surprise followed by a sigh.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were inadequate, Luna,¡± he says. ¡°I think we should be more careful.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to train and get to know the new recruits and I think we have great potential,¡± I say. Not that I would know what would be considered great but I think so nonetheless.


    ¡°Has anyone given you a hard time?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Mm¡­ I wouldn¡¯t say that¡­,¡± I say.


    ¡°But?¡± He asks.

 Chapter 112 - Gag

    ¡°But what?¡± He repeats.


    ¡°There is someone who doesn¡¯t particularly give me friend vibes,¡± I say.


    ¡°How so?¡± He inquires.


    ¡°I beat him in a fight and I think it bruised his ego,¡± I laugh.


    ¡°Ignore him and everyone who gives you a hard time. They¡¯ll know this weekend who you are anyway. Their mentality and behavior towards you will do a 360 as soon as they know who they¡¯ve been harassing,¡± he says, waving him off.


    I broke into a grin and his shoulders relaxed as he returned it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also got a cake tasting thing today. I can¡¯t wait to try all the different flavors,¡± I sigh.


    ¡°To answer your question earlier, I can¡¯t go with you to practice. I¡¯m meeting with one of the Deltas regarding some irregularities,¡± he said as he pulled his phone from his pocket and typed something in.


    My gaze moved behind him and I locked eyes with one of the Deltas originally below Olivia. He gave me a deep bow before turning his attention to Odis. I nodded at the Delta in the doorway.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at practice, Luna,¡± he said with a slight bow. He grabbed his dishes and took them to the sink before following the Delta out.


    ***


    It was my second day of training and the excitement was making me antsy. I did notice Ethan¡¯s absence and I wondered what was keeping him. I stood in the middle of the field with the other early birds.


    Darci stood across from us dressed in black shorts and a fitted long-sleeved red shirt. I stared at her, appreciating the air of authority she wielded like a sword. I know she held the position of Gamma at her last pack but how close was she to the Alpha? How long has she held that position? Was she still loyal to him? I felt a pang in my chest as Olivia came to mind. One day it would be easier but today it still hurt.


    My eyes drifted to the movement behind her as more pack members filed in. Darci¡¯s eyes ran over us and I couldn¡¯t see any emotion in them. She didn¡¯t let anything slip through her stone-cold mask. Her eyes lingered on me for a second and I gave her an innocent look before her eyes moved away.


    A massive blob in my peripheral vision made me look and I tried not to roll my eyes as Leo made his way onto the field. He was shirtless and I didn¡¯t miss the scars that riddled his body. He wore shorts that fell right above his knees. He made his way over to me, seeming interested as he looked up and down my body.


    Gag.


    His eyes swung up to mine, his gaze dripping with disdain. ¡°You really came back again?¡±


    I clenched my jaw in an attempt to stop the spew of curse words I¡¯d love to hurl at him. A fire ignited in me at the disbelief in his tone.


    Sure, he thought I was a nobody from their pack, but what exactly would I do if not train? I already decided to give this my best. I looked forward to the day he asked for a rematch. I would gladly put him flat on his ass.


    Instead of engaging in a verbal argument with him, I ignored him and fixed Darci in my gaze. He slowly crept past me. When I didn¡¯t pay him any mind he shoved his shoulder into mine pushing me back. An actual growl escaped me as I looked up and watched the bastard stop a few feet beside me. I fought the urge to lunge at him.


    ¡°Break up into your tiers,¡± Darci called out.


    I didn¡¯t bother holding back the snicker and put as much asshole-ness into my eyes. I was determined to give my best today. I wouldn¡¯t give Leo any ammo against me. He glared at me before he turned and walked to where the members in his tier were grouping together.


    Tension prickled along my skin as everyone spread out along the field. I quickly found my tier and the only other girl. She introduced herself as Zoe. I introduced myself as Ady.


    Darci assigned each Tier to a different set of workouts. Tier 3 started with sparring, Tier 2 was assigned to planking, jump squats, and high knees. My tier had to run short distances like track and field.


    I was grateful to have someone to push me because it would have taken a lot longer if I went at it alone. Zoe and I pushed each other through it. The other members didn¡¯t pay much attention to us. After six sprints, my legs ached, and by ten my lungs burned. I pushed through it and by fifteen my body hurt everywhere and cried out for me to stop.


    Zoe held her own, she was tall and slender and I bet if she tried she could have been a gold metalist. She had a good amount of muscle but it didn¡¯t slow her down. Her hair fell right above her chin and the curls bounced as she ran.


    Sweat clung to my skin and I drew in heavy lungfuls of air. Zoe amped me up and yelled out encouragement to push myself. She didn¡¯t let me fall too far behind and I don¡¯t know if I appreciated her or hated her when my legs cried out for me to slow down.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why I never thought to try running earlier in life. It would have made this a little easier. The only running I ever did was before school when I had the time which was almost never.


    I didn¡¯t miss Darci¡¯s eyes following me as I moved and I swear a smile playing around her lips. I almost thanked the heavens when she called for us to come in. What I thought was generosity was her assigning us to different workout stations.


    This was going to hurt.

 Chapter 113 - Trust

    By the end of the session, I was sore all over. Sometime in between practice Ethan had come in and sat on the sidelines watching everyone train. Before it ended he spoke to Darci and left without a word to us.


    Some of the members remained standing and some sat on the floor. My tired out of shape self was sitting on the floor with my legs splayed out in front of me. She had run us through the wringer workout after workout. I prayed she didn¡¯t make us split up into groups to fight because I don¡¯t think I could even defend myself at this point. It was sad.


    I noticed Leo periodically through practice and noted he wasn¡¯t tired or out of breath. He broke a sweat but his stamina was through the roof. I was impressed but still hated him for it. Because fuck him and his goddessdamn asshole agenda against me. The more he tried for my attention the more I was determined not to give it to him.


    As my heart rate slowed and air finally filled my lungs Darci stepped forward. ¡°Before we leave today, I would like to see a show of hands of how many of you have heard about the Luna Ceremony this weekend?¡± Darci asked.


    I looked around the field and a majority of members raised their hands.


    ¡°Does anyone have any questions?¡± She asked.


    One of the men from Tier 1 raised his hand.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said as she nodded at him.


    ¡°Why are they holding a ceremony?¡± He asked.


    ¡°In this pack and most packs, this is how they crown their Luna. There is a ceremony and the pack attends to watch her get crowned. It was only our pack that didn¡¯t do this,¡± she said.


    The members were silent. I wanted to ask why their pack didn¡¯t but I knew I was undercover and couldn¡¯t ask that.


    ¡°Our Alpha is not in attendance and I would like to take this opportunity to ask what needs to be addressed,¡± Darci started, ¡°Is there anyone here who is still loyal to Alpha Dante?¡±


    I hold my breath.


    She went there. Darci was waiting and so was I. The members went silent and I wondered if they were going to admit to it. I found myself looking around at the faces of those around me.


    ¡°Should I take that as a no?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No.¡± A murmur of no¡¯s filled the silence and I felt myself take a breath. Thank Goddess.


    ¡°This is our home now. Ethan is our Alpha and we will train together to protect our new family,¡± Darci said. ¡°It is a miracle to even consider an outsider for the position of Gamma. I see that as an offering of trust and I would like for us to offer Alpha Ethan the same.¡±


    ***


    I dragged all the strength I could and shoved myself to my feet. I said goodbye to Zoe attempting to walk. My muscles were strained and begged me to sit back down. I checked my phone and realized I had a good hour left before the cake sampling with Tres Le Cheria and Kristina. I can enjoy a hot shower and have time to freshen up.


    With a satisfied smile, I took to mentally patting myself on the back for not giving Leo a reason to get on my case. Taunting him about the separation of tiers may have been dumb but I couldn¡¯t help but poke the beast that had the audacity to shove me.


    Everyone was making their way off the field when a cold prickle ran down my spine and I looked up when I felt eyes on me. I turned left and right and didn¡¯t see anyone specifically looking my way.


    I know I told Ethan I would reveal my identity to the new recruits but after Darci¡¯s speech, I didn¡¯t think it was the right time. They would all be in attendance and would find out this weekend. If anything, I could address them during or after the ceremony.


    Something pushed me from behind and I fell on my knees. I looked up to see Leo standing above me and I immediately fell still as he stared down his nose at me.


    Goddess! I couldn¡¯t get away from this asshole. He continued to tower over me without even bothering to apologize or offer me a hand. So I tried my hardest to ignore his presence and tried to stand up.


    He didn¡¯t say a word as he leaned down to push me back into the dirt. My muscles screamed in protest but I schooled my features not wanting him to see any of it. I forced myself to remain impassive.


    ¡°What do you want Leo?¡± I asked, my voice void of any anger or hostility.


    Leo growled at me. The sweat from practice dripped down his body and his eyes filled with anger. ¡°I want you to quit Tiny.¡±


    Tiny? Seriously?


    ¡°I want you to disappear and I want you to hand me your place,¡± he snarled.


    ¡°Or what?¡± I snapped up at him. I was tired and my mask was slipping.


    ¡°Or I¡¯ll be forced to break you in,¡± he whispered.


    I looked up at him and pushed myself to my feet suddenly, not giving him the chance to push me back down. He was forced to take a step back as he continued to scowl down at me.


    I reached up on the tips of my toes and pushed his hair back. His eyes darkened and flickered down to my lips as I leaned in.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try,¡± I whisper and smirk at him. I swear I¡¯ve seen something similar done in grade school. Boys bully girls they have a crush on and I couldn¡¯t help but find this whole situation silly. I slip back down on both feet solidly and pull away when he catches my arm.


    ¡°Careful, Tiny,¡± Leo warned, as he pulled me in closer. ¡°You might upset your mate if you keep touching me.¡±


    I snorted dismissively. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let yourself believe that.. My mate and I hide nothing from each other and,¡± I said, my eyes drifting down his body, ¡°He has nothing to worry about when it comes to you or anyone else for that matter.¡±

 Chapter 114 - Damn You!

    Leo narrowed his eyes on me as he dropped his hold on my arm and folded his arms across his chest. His eyes dropped to my mark for a split second before growling.


    ¡°Whenever you want a rematch let me know. I won¡¯t shy away from a challenge but don¡¯t come at me like some third-grader at recess. This is immature of you.¡±


    Before he could respond, I turned on my heel and turned my back on him. As I shifted my gaze forward I locked eyes with Odis. The look on his face was murderous as he stalked forward. I knew this wouldn¡¯t end well and decided to distract him with a smile.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I could see Leo straighten and did not want to be caught in the middle of a fight right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was running late,¡± Odis bit out, his eyes never leaving Leo. My heart was pounding and my throat felt dry.


    ¡°Would you like to introduce me to your friend?¡± Odis asked.


    I looked back at Leo. I know how this looked but that¡¯s not what was happening. Odis was my Beta and he was assessing the situation. He wanted to make sure Leo wasn¡¯t a threat. He wanted to make sure Leo knew his place.


    Leo took two steps closer and from behind me, Odis snarled. My stomach dropped and I needed to come up with a way to calm these two down.


    ¡°We were in the middle of a conversation,¡± Leo said with a scary smile on his face. He took a step closer and reached out a hand for me.


    Fingers curled around my wrist and pulled me back against Odis. Damn it. This isn¡¯t how I want to introduce the new recruits to their Beta.


    I scowled at Leo¡¯s hand and him. Why was he doing this? He clearly knew I was mated and still had the audacity to request an audience with me after what he just did?


    Leo smirked at Odis.


    ¡°Consider the conversation dropped,¡± Odis seethed through clenched teeth.


    ¡°And on what authority do you have to decide any of this?¡± Leo taunted as he flexed.


    ¡°On the authority as your Beta. I think I can decide who you do and don¡¯t speak to,¡± Odis growled.


    Leo¡¯s smile dropped as he took in Odis with a new gaze. His eyes widened as he looked back and forth between Odis and me. Confusion melted into suspicion as he stared at me. He might be on to me now.


    I turned around and looked up at Odis.


    Let¡¯s leave now. I mouthed.


    His eyes dropped to my lips.


    Let us leave. I repeated.


    Clenching his jaw his eyes darted to Leo before looking back to me.


    So help me.


    Odis hesitated for a moment, his expression flickered between anger and the need to obey. His arm wrapped around me and he pushed me behind him while he looked at Leo.


    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed,¡± he said, his voice low.


    I looked over my shoulder to see Leo drop his head a fraction of an inch in the poorest attempt of a bow I¡¯ve ever seen. Odis turned and stayed behind me, keeping himself between the two of us.


    ¡°You¡¯re being dramatic,¡± I whispered to Odis.


    He followed behind me in silence.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t a threat. He¡¯s just an unmated male with a damaged ego. He lost to me at the last training and was placed in Tier 3. He wants to challenge me and gain a spot in Tier 1,¡± I said. I think I was rambling now.


    ¡°Does Alpha know about this?¡± He demanded. ¡°Does he know this unmated male is cornering you after training?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t corner me,¡± I started.


    ¡°Yes, he did.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I snapped. ¡°And Ethan was there.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Alpha would be okay with what just happened,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it,¡± I snapped.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you handle it yourself,¡± he said dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m your Beta and I was late today but I won¡¯t be late again.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, Odis,¡± I sighed.


    We made it to the lobby and Odis followed me to the elevator.


    ¡°Are you seriously going to follow me upstairs?¡± I ask him. I grab out my phone and check the time.


    Damn it.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said, not bothering to hide his enthusiasm.


    ¡°Damn you, Odis,¡± I breathe.


    He laughs. Actually laughs! I could hit him if I wasn¡¯t so freaking sore. I don¡¯t have the time to fight with him. I¡¯ve only got 10 minutes left until the cake sampling and every minute under the hot water is precious. So I press the up button and glared up at him before looking forward refusing to look at him anymore.


    The elevator door opens and I step on with him shortly following behind. I press the button for my floor and let out an angry breath.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not happy with me right now, Luna,¡± he says quietly beside me. ¡°But I just lost someone very important to me.¡± I bite my lip and stare at the elevator door in front of me. Of course.


    Sigh.


    That explains his overly protective reaction.


    ¡°They¡¯re a part of our pack,¡± I tell him. ¡°They won¡¯t do anything to me and this weekend every one of them will know who I am.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t fail again,¡± he murmurs.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t need protecting?¡± I asked.


    He shakes his head. ¡°You¡¯re Luna, you need protection.¡± I turn my head in his direction and look at him. I swear I can see the gears turning and internally groan. I don¡¯t want to bother asking what he¡¯s thinking.


    ¡°Damn you, Odis!¡± I explain and let out a heavy sigh.


    The doors open and I quickly step off. I swiftly stalked the hallway to my room. I couldn¡¯t get in the shower fast enough. Odis remained quiet behind me.


    I threw the door open and stepped inside. I couldn¡¯t slam the door in his face as much as I wanted to.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the frustration Odis,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m not angry at you and I understand why you did that. I¡¯m tired and need a shower.¡±


    ¡°I understand Luna. Please excuse me for my behavior. As it only comes naturally, I only meant to protect you,¡± he said with a low bow.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you later,¡± I said.


    ¡°Do you need an escort to the cake sampling?¡± He asked, keeping his eyes low.


    ¡°No,¡± I said through clenched teeth. ¡°I do not.¡±


    With another bow, he turned and left. I closed the door and went into the bathroom.. More than ready for the heat on my sore muscles.

 Chapter 115 - Cake

    I practically flew down the hall as I rushed against time. I had two minutes to get there and when the elevator doors opened, I pushed the button an insane amount of times. I pushed the thoughts of Odis and the encounter with Leo aside and decided to focus on the cakes and enjoying every flavor.


    When the doors slowly opened, I squeezed through the space and moved faster than I knew was capable. I ran straight, and curved to the left, and came to a stop. My chest rose and fell and I soothed my clothes and headed into the kitchen.


    The kitchen staff smiled at me as I walked in and I nodded at them. ¡°Thank you so much for your help today. I appreciate it.¡±


    Sasha stands among the help but doesn¡¯t say anything. I haven¡¯t had any issues with her over the past few months. I¡¯m not going to make a big deal out of her if she doesn¡¯t make a big deal around me.


    ¡°There is no need Luna. It was our pleasure to be able to be a part of this.¡± The brunette I remember speaking to about their assistance today speaks. ¡°We will be here in the kitchen if you need us,¡± she said.


    I nodded to her before I spotted Kristina in the eating area.


    ¡°Good evening, Luna,¡± Kristina greets me. She wore a long black dress that curved around her body, a long purple scarf that landed along her thighs, and her hair was slicked back in a low bun.


    ¡°Good evening, Kristina. I¡¯m sorry for being late,¡± I said, as I try and fail to keep my breathing even. She waves me off.


    ¡°The staff and baker from Tres Le Cheria set up with your kitchen staff. They only left a few moments ago and I have to say, I¡¯m excited to get started,¡± Kristina said with a smile. She gestures towards the tables set up behind her.


    My jaw drops and my eyes widen.


    Across from the dining table, there are two tables lined together with beautiful two and three-tiered cakes. Some cakes are decorated in white cream, others in red and brown cream. A bouquet of flowers decorates both sides and the middle of the tables. There¡¯s also a bouquet of flowers on the dining table along with different cream-colored table clothes.


    ¡°Take a seat Luna, I¡¯ll bring a few samples to you and we can try them together,¡± Kristina said.


    I moved to sit in the seat she offered. I watched as she walked over to the nearest table and grabbed a laminated sheet. She picked up four small slices, walked over, and placed them in front of me.


    Kristina took a seat next to me and handed me the smallest sampling fork. She placed the laminated sheet in front of me. It had a list of cakes and images next to them along with the name and description of each cake.


    ¡°The two I¡¯ve brought for us to sample first is a cheese vanilla cake with mixed berry compote and crushed raspberry cream and the second is a lemon-scented cake with classic cream cheese and lemon zested cream,¡± Kristina says as she points from the white and red layered slice with a dark purple cream to the yellow and white layered slice.


    I push my fork into the first one and take a bite. I sigh when I taste berries and cream followed by a sponge-like finish. I¡¯m thoroughly impressed. I eye the lemon-flavored cake suspiciously but am pleasantly surprised by the slightly tangy taste. Kristina looks up at me in approval.


    ¡°These are delicious,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°They are,¡± she laughs. ¡°Out of these two, which one do you prefer? We¡¯re going to go through the process of elimination.¡±


    ¡°I enjoyed them both but if I had to choose, I would choose the mixed berry one,¡± I said, and take another bite.


    She pulls out a sharpie and circles the cake on the laminated menu. I watch her stand and walk over to the table. She brings back six plates and I now have three cakes to sample.


    ¡°Here we have the coconut cake with chocolate mousse and white cream, the classic vanilla cake with passion fruit curd and passion fruit cream, and the toasted almond cake with chocolate mousse and crushed raspberry cream.¡±


    ¡°Ooh,¡± I say, and my eyes widen like saucers.


    After I try each cake we are left with three options; the cheese vanilla cake with mixed berry, the espresso cake with espresso and vanilla bean cream, and the chocolate chip cake with vanilla bean and chocolate cream.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a tough choice ahead of you, Luna,¡± Kristina said. ¡°These are definitely the best of the samples we¡¯ve tried today. Do you know which one you¡¯d like to choose?¡±


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know. They¡¯re all so good!¡± I exclaim.


    The kitchen door opens and Ethan stands in the doorway. I smile and want to dance in excitement but hold it back. I didn¡¯t expect to see him today but this is perfect. Kristina stands and gives a slight bow and Ethan gives her one in return before striding over to me.


    ¡°Having fun, my love?¡± He asks. He leans down and presses a kiss on my forehead. His scent washes over me.


    ¡°Yes! Kristina and I have been eating our fill this evening,¡± I tell him, and point to the table of half-eaten cake samples.


    I hand him my fork and he grabs it.


    ¡°These are the ones we¡¯re choosing from,¡± I said.


    He looks at the slices and I almost squeal when he plunges the fork deep into the chocolate chip cake with vanilla and chocolate cream. He licks his lips and chews. I watch him as he proceeds to try the other two.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of the espresso cake but the other two are to die for,¡± he said. ¡°I think you should also consider presentation since you can¡¯t decide between taste.¡±


    ¡°These are the two cakes you are deciding between,¡± Kristina starts, ¡°The tier can be changed but the vanilla cake with mixed berry comes with light pink roses made of cream, and the chocolate chip cake with vanilla and chocolate cream has a modern linear ruffles finish.¡±


    ¡°Do you like one more than the other?¡± I ask Ethan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind either, you choose. This is your day,¡± He says.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go with the Vanilla cake with mixed berry.. The two light pink roses are the perfect finish!¡± I tell her.

 Chapter 116 - Need

    Ethan


    ¡°How do I tell her?¡± I asked Elijah.


    He chuckled and shook his head.


    ¡°She¡¯s not going to like it, and from what we¡¯ve seen on the training field, she doesn¡¯t need one,¡± Elijah said.


    I remember the way she looked. I was thoroughly surprised when she came strutting onto the field the first day. The way she held her own against her opponents honestly blew me away. I¡¯ve always seen her as fragile and needing my protection but the woman I saw on the field was not who I knew.


    And yet.


    ¡°Every Queen needs one,¡± I press.


    ¡°Every mortal Queen,¡± he blocked.


    I sigh.


    ¡°She needs a bodyguard,¡± I said.


    ¡°Look, why don¡¯t we talk about what this is all really about?¡± Elijah asks, getting straight to the root of the problem.


    I remained silent and yanked my hands from my pockets, as I started pacing back and forth in the lobby near the elevator. It was storming outside and I could hear the rain as it came down with a vengeance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Right,¡± he chuckles.


    I groan.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Just admit it,¡± he asked.


    ¡°Admit what?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Admit to yourself, and to me, why you want Adea to have a bodyguard.¡±


    I stop pacing and look at my door.


    ¡°I need her to have a bodyguard so I can feel better about not being by her side,¡± I say, finally able to swallow the lump in my throat. ¡°I need to feel like I¡¯m protecting her when I¡¯m forced to go to other packs and sit through meetings while she¡¯s goddess knows where unprotected.¡±


    Now that I¡¯ve said it out loud, my chest feels lighter.


    ¡°See? That wasn¡¯t so hard now, was it?¡± Elijah chuckles.


    A low growl fills my throat.


    ¡°A queen needs guards, it¡¯s not too much to ask for her to have one,¡± I said.


    ¡°Tell her that,¡± he tells me.


    I square my shoulders and reach for the elevator button.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to fear. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll¡­ agree with me,¡± I say more to myself than to Elijah.


    I press the close button and as it slides closed a door blocks it. When the doors open, the hand belongs to Adea.


    Adea


    When the meeting with Kristina was finally over, I helped the kitchen staff. We threw the trash away and did the dishes. When it was over, the moon was high in the sky. I thanked them again for their help and left the kitchen.


    I came to an abrupt stop when I found Ethan pacing in the lobby. I could tell he was worried about something. He¡¯d pace and stop, sigh and pace again. I wanted to know what was on his mind but it was nice seeing him like this. I got to see him stressed without trying to hide it behind this mask of fearing nothing.


    I wasn¡¯t expecting to see him at the sampling and having him show up, somehow made him hotter. I doubt there are many Alphas out there who make time to sample cakes.


    I giggle.


    It¡¯s just my Alpha. I¡¯ve got a one-of-a-kind. Could I get any luckier?


    ¡°No, we cannot,¡± Korra murmured. ¡°We could show him how much we appreciate him.¡±


    ¡°That we could,¡± I murmur.


    I watch as he presses the elevator button and steps in, still oblivious of my presence. I walk over to the elevator door and stop it before it closes completely.


    His eyes widen as I step in. I press the close button and it closes behind me. My eyes rake down the length of his body and thoughts of what I¡¯d like to do to him fill my mind. My body warms and I sigh.


    Let¡¯s be bold.


    I reached out and fist my hand in his shirt. I yanked him closer, and he crashed against me, and I pushed myself onto the tips of my toes and pressed my lips against his. His mouth parted as I pushed my tongue into his, and his tongue darted out and tasted me.


    I met every one of his strokes with one of my own. His hardness pressed against me through the material of his pants. The elevator jumped and began moving. We separated and I couldn¡¯t help but giggle.


    He leaned down and pressed a kiss to my neck as the elevator stopped on the second floor. Before the door could open, Ethan pushed the button for our floor. The door opened and the Delta under Odis stood on the other side. He bowed before getting in.


    I gripped Ethan¡¯s hand and stifled another giggle. The elevator stopped on our floor and we nodded to the Delta before stepping out. The hallway was empty and as soon as the doors closed, Ethan swept me off of my feet.


    I squealed in surprise and he laughed loudly as we took off down the hall. When we got to our door, he stopped, his hands were full. I leaned down and opened it for us. I soon forgot everything as he crashed his lips against mine.


    One moment we¡¯re standing and the next he¡¯s pushed me against the wall. I wrapped my legs around his hips and he moves his hands down my body as he kisses my neck. I push my chest against him and he stares down at me as he pushes the material down below my breasts and they break free.


    Ethan closes his mouth over one before moving on to the other. I moan his name and feel my nipples harden. He must notice because he flicks his tongue over one, and I buck my hips against his stomach.


    He grips my ass with both hands and carries me towards the bed. I run my hands up his shirt and I feel his smile on my lips.. In the next minute, I¡¯m falling; falling until I land on the bed.

 Chapter 117 - Unbelievably

    ¡°Did you just?¡± I start to say when he strips his shirt over his head.


    He stares down at me with eyes promising a sinful night as he drops his shirt to the floor. He held the entirety of my focus as he lowered himself on the bed. I watched him as he made his way up my body.


    His mouth found mine and he kissed me hard, the taste of his need mixing with mine. His fingers danced along my collarbone and his hand slid down and squeezed my breast.


    ¡°I love this dress,¡± he murmurs, ¡°Pity.¡±


    The sound of material ripping drags my eyes downward. He gripped my dress and ripped it in half. He trapped my arms above my head and smirked down at me. There was too much space between us and I arched my back in hopes of closing the distance.


    ¡°Are you¡­ happy?¡± Ethan asked in a gruff voice. His eyes were a dark green as he peered down at me in all seriousness.


    ¡°Unbelievably happy,¡± I breathe.


    I could feel his hard length against my sensitive entrance. With no warning, he dove into me, and I was filled completely with his thick shaft. My body arched against his as I wrapped tightly around him.


    I shuddered violently around him and he made no movement. I ground against him impatiently and he leaned down to nip at my lips. I wanted and needed more than the nips and I crashed my lips against his.


    He kissed me back with overwhelming passion, he pulled out and thrust into me hard. He held me down as he took me with desperate need; claiming me as his. Ethan stared down at me with a fire burning in his eyes.


    The bed hit the wall every time his cock slammed into me over again and over again. I wrapped my legs tightly around his body. I needed to keep him against me, in me, on me.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to brand my name into your very core, Adea. No one will be able to deny that you are mine,¡± I growl, as her moans turned to screams. He thrust harder, deeper as he lay claim to my body and soul.


    When I thought he couldn¡¯t go any deeper, he stopped, grabbed my calf, and lifted it up above his shoulder. He did the same with the other leg and pressed his chest against the back of my legs until my legs pressed against my chest.


    He fucked me deeper, harder. I moaned, cried, and writhed under him as he drove into me. He withdrew his hips and plunged deep into me, and I clamped down on him. I held his gaze and moaned as I came for him.


    His thrusts were unwavering as I squeezed tightly around him. Ethan pulled in and out of me, his thrusts getting faster, harder. His grunts were loud in my ears, and the erotic sounds of his body slamming against mine bounced off the walls.


    I screamed out as another orgasm ripped through my body. He thrust in firmly as he came with my name on his lips. I kissed his neck as he thrust slower in and out of me.


    We lay in our bed, joined and out of breath, kissing softly and sweetly. He moved back and spread my legs open and around him. He kissed my lips, my neck, and held me. When he twitched inside of me a few minutes later, he made love to me. This time slow and sensual.


    ***


    I woke up with a groan, my muscles screamed and I stretched hoping to alleviate the soreness. My body protested as I sat up and made myself get up. Ethan had slipped out at dawn for his morning run along the borders. I¡¯d gotten maybe three hours of sleep last night.


    ¡°I hoped to see him before we had to start our day,¡± Korra pouted.


    ¡°If I had woken up to him beside me, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of bed,¡± I tell her through a yawn.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any problem with that,¡± she said.


    I blew out a breath of amusement. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    I grabbed my phone and checked the time. It was fifteen after eight but I was sure Gabe would still be dead to the world.


    I planned on waking him up and dragging him out for brunch. I grabbed a knee-length dark blue floral dress from the closet. I styled my hair in a loose fishnet braid and didn¡¯t bother with any makeup other than a layer or two of chapstick.


    With all the good and the bad that have happened in the last few months, I missed Gabe and our late-night chats something fierce. I wasn¡¯t looking forward to it but I also needed to talk to him about Darci. I wasn¡¯t going to let my best friend drown himself in misery.


    My chest ached as I opened the door and stepped into the hallway. I made my way towards Gabe¡¯s room and knocked on it. When he didn¡¯t answer, I tested the door and it opened with a click. The lights were off except for one light by the bed.


    ¡°Good morning, Gabe!¡± I yelled as I made my way to his bed.


    He arched his brows before he ran a hand through his hair. He groaned and stretched as he yawned.


    ¡°It¡¯s early, Ady,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost 9,¡± I corrected him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said. He sat up and he blinked a few times.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t had a meal together in a long time,¡± I started, ¡°we need to rectify that.¡±


    He rolled his eyes and slumped back into bed. ¡°Ady,¡± he groaned. ¡°You know I need my beauty sleep,¡± he said. The bags on his eyes were prominent and I swallowed. Plastering a smile on my face, I jumped on the bed.


    ¡°Wakey wakey!¡± I said loudly.


    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± he laughed.?


    ?¡°I¡¯ll wait in the lobby for you, don¡¯t leave me waiting!¡± I said as he climbed out of bed.. I laughed as he flashed me an offensive finger on the way to the bathroom.

 Chapter 118 - Fuck Yes

    I sat in the lobby and tried not to fidget as I waited for the Princess to come down from her high tower. A smile pulls at the corner of my lips. The sound from the elevator announced Gabe¡¯s arrival. I jump to my feet and turn around as the doors open.


    I have to stop myself from crying. Gabe is looking the best I¡¯ve seen him in a long time. I rack my brain and realize I haven¡¯t seen him look this much like himself since before Olivia¡¯s disappearance.


    His hair is a little unruly and he¡¯s sporting a five o¡¯clock shadow. He¡¯s gone for a relaxed look for brunch. He¡¯s wearing gray sweat shorts and a loose striped teal and white crew neck. His eyes dart around the room before spotting me.


    ¡°Took you long enough!¡± I joke as we meet in the middle.


    ¡°You¡¯re so dramatic Hun,¡± he said, rolling his eyes. ¡°I was gone MAYBE fifteen minutes. You know all of this,¡± he said, motioning to his body, ¡°takes a little bit of time.¡±


    I smile as I link my arm with his. I remember reading when a wolf loses their mate, they often commit suicide due to grief and loneliness. Not only is their heart aching for their loved one but the loss of physical touch only makes it harder.


    ¡°Thanks, Ady,¡± he murmurs.


    ¡°For what?¡± I ask as I cock my head.


    ¡°For getting me out of the room¡­ I needed a reason to get out of bed today.¡±


    Don¡¯t blink.


    ¡°Of course,¡± I breathe.


    Damn you tears.


    Don¡¯t blink.


    I dab at the runaway tear and tighten my grip around his arm. ¡°Anyway,¡± I said, clearing my throat. ¡°I have a place in mind for brunch if there isn¡¯t a specific place you¡¯re wanting to go to.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care where we go. All I know is one second I was sleeping, the next my Luna was demanding I get out of bed,¡± he says dramatically. He slaps his hand to his chest for emphasis. We make our way to the front door.


    Now it¡¯s my turn to roll my eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t use any Luna power on you,¡± I giggle.


    ¡°Where do you do you have in mind?¡± Gabe asked.


    When we reach the front door, Sasha appears out of thin air and opens the front door for us. I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s disappeared to but lately, I¡¯ve been noticing her more. I fight the scowl that has already started to make its way onto my face.


    Be nice.


    I have to bite back a growl when she gives Gabe a slow seductive look over. Gabe stiffens for a second before relaxing. As much as I want to tell her to get out of the way, she hasn¡¯t done anything to warrant her Luna going off on her.


    ¡°I can think of a few reasons to rip her head off,¡± Korra hissed.


    ¡°Kor,¡± I whispered while stifling a laugh.


    ¡°One, she¡¯s a bitch,¡± Korra growls. ¡°Olivia hasn¡¯t been gone long and she¡¯s already trying to sink her slutty claws into Gabe. She¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    She¡¯s starting to make more sense the more I listen to her. I tune her out as she starts to list off more reasons why we should take a bite out of her.


    I breathe in through my nose and out through my mouth slowly as we walk out. When I¡¯m calm, I steal a peek up at Gabe. His face doesn¡¯t give anything away and he doesn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m not going to say anything. I know it¡¯s too soon. Since he hasn¡¯t said anything, I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut.


    After the door is closed behind us. I pull on his arm and lead him to the beauty parked out front. She¡¯s a 2021 all-black Bronco. Ethan had given it to me for if I ever wanted to go exploring or go into town to shop. And I quote, ¡°We can run everywhere but it doesn¡¯t mean you should run anywhere.¡±


    Beside me, Gabe let out a low whistle.


    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s pretty,¡± he said, in awe. I¡¯ve always wanted a car for back roading or to go exploring in. I was always working for the room over my head so I never had time to get a paying job to save for one.


    ¡°She is. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get used to being handed a car or anything else Ethan offers me,¡± I tell him. I swallow the lump in my throat and ignore the tinge of guilt I feel.


    Gabe stops and turns to face me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even go there. You¡¯re his mate, what¡¯s his is yours. This car or any other car for that matter. We just picked out your dress for the Luna Ceremony yesterday. You¡¯d think you would know by now that this is all yours now. I¡¯m going to need you to get used to it, Hun.¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­ It¡¯s going to take some time,¡± I mumble.


    We continue walking to the car and Gabe follows me around to the driver¡¯s side.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t like to hear you speak this way,¡± Gabe says, as he reaches over and opens my door for me. After I hop in, he closes the door and walks around the car. He opens his door and gets in on the passenger¡¯s side.


    ¡°You get me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I get you,¡± I answer.


    ¡°Good,¡± He sighs but doesn¡¯t say anything more. I start the car and put it in reverse.


    ¡°You never told me where we¡¯re going,¡± Gabe says. It¡¯s hot enough to fry an egg on the pavement but Gabe rolls down his window.


    ¡°It¡¯s this cute place in town called The Sweet Note,¡± I said with a smirk. He¡¯s going to love it. I haven¡¯t gone since my first date with Ethan.. Gabe loves all things sweet and even though it¡¯s brunch, I know he¡¯s going to get the waffles with the Nutella, mixed fruits, and special syrup.

 Chapter 119 - Okay

    I was right of course.


    He loved the decals and his eyes went wide when he saw the menu. He oohed and awwed at the dessert selection but in the end, he chose the waffles called ¡°The Love Note¡±. I convinced him to get rid of the ice cream so he could have a healthy start to his day.


    When the waitress brought our food to the table, Gabe wasted no time. He took a bite and threw his head back before letting out a not-so-subtle moan; which I¡¯m sure was similar to the one he let out in the throes of passion.


    ¡°There are kids Gabe! Shh,¡± I giggle. ¡°So, I¡¯m guessing you approve?¡±


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± he groaned before taking a stab at another piece. My eyebrows jump as he picks up a blueberry and pops one into his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m even eating blueberries. I HATE blueberries.¡±


    I stifle a laugh as I bite into my breakfast panini. I need to figure out how to bring up Darci. I clear my throat and straighten my back.


    ¡°So¡­,¡± I started.


    His right eyebrow arched suspiciously and he squinted at me mid-bite.


    ¡°So?¡± He asked.?


    ?I take a deep breath and I have a brain fart. My thoughts scatter like mice and I blink. I can¡¯t freaking think of anything to say.


    Nice.


    ¡°The Gamma position,¡± Kor offers helpfully.


    ¡°Oh, out with it Ady,¡± he says. He¡¯s already losing patience and he puts his elbow on the table. Hee leans his head on his hand.


    Oh, fuck it.


    ¡°Ethan is eyeing someone for the Gamma position,¡± I blurt. I exhale, letting out the rest of the breath I inhaled. I can¡¯t let Ethan take all the blame. ¡°Well¡­ both of us. I shouldn¡¯t put it on him. He is looking at someone for the Gamma position and talked to me about it. I thought you should know about it.¡±


    Gabe gave me a sad smile.


    ¡°Thanks, Ady. I mean, I was expecting you two would have to find someone to fill the position. It isn¡¯t good for a pack as large as this or any for that matter, to go without one for long. Beta Odis can only do so much on his own,¡± he said, knowingly.


    ¡°If she continues doing well, she¡¯ll be offered the position as soon as possible. Are you okay¡­ with it?¡± I asked.


    His eyes linger on me before he answers.


    ¡°Am I okay that you¡¯re looking for someone to replace my mate?¡± He asks, without a hint of venom in his voice.


    ¡°No one can replace her,¡± I tell him. ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Gabe gives me another sad smile.


    ¡°Very true. I haven¡¯t even tried to think of anyone else but to answer your question, no¡­ I¡¯m not okay but I will be. Am I okay with a new Gamma?¡± He shrugs. ¡°We need a new one but does it hurt a little? Yes but this is life, and sadly, it doesn¡¯t stop just because someone dies. It keeps going on. So, don¡¯t worry about me, I understand.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could make it better,¡± I whisper.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Gabe said, all sadness wiped away and replaced by a smile. ¡°I¡¯m invested now. Is he at least good enough? Is he at least eye candy?¡±


    This time I smile.


    ¡°SHE is good,¡± I start. ¡°Her name is Darci and she held the Gamma position at her last pack. She¡¯s an insane fighter and she has this aura around her that exudes dominance which doesn¡¯t make sense because she¡¯s like a twig,¡± I tell him.


    Goddess, it felt amazing being able to talk to him. I¡¯ve missed him and I¡¯ve missed our talks. Nothing beats having your friend to gossip and talk to about the good things and the bad things that have been going on.


    His interest is peaked.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Another bad ass. I can respect that and wait, did you say last pack? She¡¯s one of the recruits?¡± He asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why Ethan¡¯s watching her. She seems perfect for the position but with the situation of him just taking over their pack he wants to test her out first. I can say she doesn¡¯t mess around,¡± I laugh.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Is she pretty?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s got a unique hairstyle too. Half blonde on this side and half black on this side,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Aaand, you know her how?¡± He probed.


    Oops.


    ¡°I may have met her at the training,¡± I tell him and flash a smile.


    ¡°Okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been going,¡± I said. Best to rip the band-aid off quickly.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I ask, laughing nervously.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never fought a day in your life, Ady. Can you fight? Are they going easy on your since you¡¯re their Luna? Goddess, I¡¯m worried now. Come on, don¡¯t hold back now. How is it going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going surprisingly well,¡± I say, smugly.


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± he says, and I know he¡¯s doubtful. ¡°I can see why Ethan wants to find a bodyguard for you,¡± he mumbles, almost too quiet to hear but I do.


    ¡°Wait, what?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Ethan wants me to talk to you about getting you a bodyguard,¡± Gabe said, leaning back.


    ¡°I placed in Tier 1,¡± I tell him. ¡°Meaning, I can protect myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Ady. Seriously great but you¡¯re the Luna of this pack, you¡¯re going to have a lot of enemies. It only makes sense. He asked me to try for it.¡±


    ¡°Try?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yes, the Luna deserves the best. So, if I do, I¡¯d have to go against the others. There are a few people he¡¯s eyeing for the position,¡± he tells me, his tone is careful.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Ady. After¡­ what¡¯s happened, can you blame him?¡± Gabe asked.


    I swallow.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t blame him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to try for it. It would give me something to do and I could keep you safe,¡± he said seriously.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I breathed. I dropped the subject and we spent the rest of our meal talking and joking around.. I wouldn¡¯t fight Gabe on anything he wanted to do, even if it meant he¡¯d be my official babysitter.

 Chapter 120 - Tempted

    Gabe


    Breakfast with Ady was a breath of fresh air. Being able to walk out of the packhouse hand-in-hand with her, driving to town, and sitting down for brunch kept the darkness away for a few hours. I needed that girlfriend time more than I care to admit. I know life has to move on but it was a bitch and I wasn¡¯t even close to wanting to start the healing process.


    I would never heal from Olivia.


    The elevator doors ding and I¡¯m pulled from my thoughts as I step into the elevator. After we got back from brunch Ady wanted to go and speak to Ethan about the guard bomb I dropped.


    Was I relieved I would be able to climb into bed sooner than I thought? Yes. Should I have stayed out longer and found something to do? Yes. Was I going to? No.


    My home was the one place I could be alone and wallow in my despair. Depressing, I know. I press the number for my floor, let out a long exhale, and lean against the elevator wall. The door starts to close when someone stops. the doors. I close my eyes as two people step on.


    A number is pressed and I breathe in slowly and try to still the shaking in my hands. I want to snuggle in my bed, wrapped in my blanket, surrounded by darkness.


    Someone in the elevator takes a step towards me and a warm hand slides down my neck to my chest. I fight the urge to flinch away and the urge to move into their touch.


    I¡¯m so fucked up.


    I swallow and open my eyes to find Sasha looking up at me with fuck me eyes. I remember walking out with Ady and seeing her. I definitely ignored her. I sigh and push her hands away from me. The last thing I want is to lead her on.


    We had a few good times together but that was before Olivia and my mind isn¡¯t thinking sexual anything right now. Have I missed Olivia? Yes. Am I willing to touch someone else? No, my soul couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°I could make you forget her¡­,¡± she whispers as she steps closer.


    I stare down at her and shake my head. She has no idea what she¡¯s talking about.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to forget her,¡± I tell her, my voice is void of emotion.


    ¡°I can see the pain, I can feel your pain, Gabby. I¡¯ve made you feel good before¡­ I can be what you need. Let me help you forget the pain¡­ for a little while,¡± she murmurs.


    Am I tempted? Yes.


    Emotion rises in my chest and as much as I want to stop the hurt¡­ I don¡¯t deserve it. I¡¯m about to turn her down when the other person in the elevator steps forward. I was so focused on Sasha I forget two people stepped onto the elevator.


    My attention goes to the other person present and my eyes connect with the only other man who loved her as much as I did¡­ still do. My breath catches in my throat as I take in his perfectly tailored suit. It compliments his body perfectly and his blonde hair looks lighter paired with the dark color of his clothing. He always looks too clean, too perfect it makes me want to dirty him.


    I watch as he reaches forward and grabs Sasha¡¯s slender outreached fingers. She struggles against his hold but he overpowers her as he moves her hand away from me.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this Odis?¡± She hissed.


    ¡°I normally don¡¯t interfere with who you sink your teeth into but this one,¡± he said, his eyes sliding up my body, ¡°is off-limits, Sash.¡±


    ¡°I had him first,¡± she seethed.


    ¡°Yes, you did and your turn is up,¡± he said firmly.


    I swallow and hate the fire his eyes have left in their wake. I close my eyes and take a deep breath, willing whatever it is I¡¯m feeling to go away.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re forgetting I have a mind of my own,¡± I murmur. I meant for it to come out louder but it didn¡¯t work out that way. ¡°I can make decisions on my own, thank you very much,¡± I said more firmly.


    They both ignore me and I fight the urge to roll my eyes. The elevator dings and Sasha stares at me as the elevator door slides open. She snatches her fingers from Odis¡¯s hand and turns her head from him, ignoring him. Her eyes find mine and she leans into me.


    ¡°If you change your mind, you remember where my room is,¡± she whispers, her breath caresses my skin. She takes a step back and walks out of the elevator, swaying her hips as she goes. She doesn¡¯t make it far before she stops and turns on her heel to face me.


    Odis steps in front of me, blocking her from my view. He reaches out and presses the close button and I stifle a girlish giggle as she lets out a frustrated huff.


    ¡°As I said, he¡¯s off-limits and he won¡¯t be needing your¡­ services ever again,¡± Odis said, his voice low.


    The doors close and for a minute he doesn¡¯t move. His shoulders tense and he runs his hand through his hair before turning to face me. My mouth goes dry.


    Odis is staring at me with an emotion I swear resembles possessive. His sharp jawline is clenched tightly and as he leans in close I close my eyes. I inhale his familiar scent and when I open my eyes he¡¯s staring at me hungrily.


    My heart begins to pound as his hand darts out and grips my hair. He gently tugs down on it until my neck is exposed.


    His eyes dart to my flesh and stop at the faded mark that would soon disappear. He grits his teeth and I watch as he fights some internal struggle before letting go of his grip on my hair.


    ¡°Not her,¡± he said, his voice laced with something¡­ dark as he steps away from me.. When the elevator opens he turns around and strides out leaving me feeling confused and¡­ aroused.

 Chapter 121 - Distance

    Gabe


    I was left speechless, which in my case, isn¡¯t normal. Ady wouldn¡¯t have let me live it down. I pulled my shirt from my body and stepped into the bathroom. I didn¡¯t bother with the light as I walked towards the shower and turned it on.


    I stripped out of the rest of my clothes and didn¡¯t hesitate as I stepped under the ice-cold water. My body tensed and hardened as goosebumps exploded all over my body. A shiver worked its way down my back and spread to my arms.


    I haven¡¯t had those kinds of thoughts or entertained any ideas of being with another. I don¡¯t know if I could be with someone other than Olivia. The thoughts I had prior to her didn¡¯t cross my mind when I saw Sasha downstairs.


    In the elevator when she made her way over to me, I fully intended on turning her away. When she reached out and touched me, I flinched away. I felt disgusted. I didn¡¯t want any female to touch me, I didn¡¯t want her to touch me.


    The memory of Olivia¡¯s hurt face when she found out I¡¯d been with Sasha the night of the ball crossed my mind. I couldn¡¯t¡­ I wouldn¡¯t¡­ Even with Olivia no longer here to see it, my broken heart still beats for my mate.


    I wouldn¡¯t do something I knew would have hurt her. For the first time in my home, without Olivia, I smiled. It wasn¡¯t until Odis stepped in that I wanted to entertain her offer. If only to see his reaction.


    It was¡­ cute.


    When he told her I wouldn¡¯t be needing her, I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t turned on. It doesn¡¯t take a minute of that confession to sit in my mind for the shame to hit. It filled my chest and I felt like I was drowning.


    My head became heavy and the air thicker. I can¡¯t picture a life without anyone else and I won¡¯t pretend. I couldn¡¯t give a part of me that no longer exists.


    I close my eyes and all I see is Odis¡¯s eyes staring back at me. When the doors closed and he turned around to face me. I grit my teeth and lift my head so the water hits my forehead, covers my eyes, and cascades down my face to my body.


    The hungry look he had in his eyes brought warmth to my body. I wanted to know what it meant, what he wanted to say. I¡¯m under chilled water, I shouldn¡¯t be warm. The feel of his hand in my hair reminds me why I¡¯m warm.


    I exhaled a breath I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d been holding. Felix remained oddly silent on the subject and I thanked the Goddess for that. I don¡¯t know if it was because I was scared of his disgust or if I was scared he¡¯d agree. The way his eyes froze on my mark and let me go, caused my chest to tighten.


    Not her.


    ¡°If not Sasha, does it mean he doesn¡¯t want me with her? Or does that mean he doesn¡¯t want her with me?¡± I asked the question out loud and it bounced off the wall before being swallowed by the sound of the water falling to the floor.


    Enough.


    I need to keep my distance from Odis.


    I dry myself off and stand in front of the mirror as I poorly dry my hair. After I wrap the towel around my waist, I open the door. I walk out of the bathroom and I¡¯m not ready for what I see.


    Sasha.


    Her scent hits me first and my eyes see her next. And nothing. She isn¡¯t wearing anything. Her hair falls and curves in silky waves down her body. Her eyes stared at me seductively. Her legs are wide open and she¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s laying in my bed, in our bed.


    I see red.?


    ?My canines protrude out and Felix is just as angry as I am. Every thought I had in my mind is lost. I can¡¯t stop the shaking as it takes over my hands. She looks up at me as I take slow steps towards her.


    A smile widened across her face and for the first time in my life, I wanted to hurt a woman. After what I saw growing up, I swore to myself that I would never cause a woman physical pain but the closer I got to her the harder it was to keep hold of the reins.


    When I stood before my bed, I towered over her and I glared down at her. She stared up at me and she still didn¡¯t register the mood. She reached out to me and touched my chest. Her fingers started to wander lower and I grabbed her hand.


    ¡°You want it rough today?¡± She purred.


    I couldn¡¯t hold back and her hand cracked as I gripped it. I put one knee onto the bed and the movement brought me closer to her.


    ¡°Who¡­ the fuck¡­ do you think you are?¡± I growled.


    Sasha squeaked and her eyes widened.


    ¡°Gabby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She whined.


    ¡°This is my mate¡¯s bed,¡± I said through clenched teeth. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been cold long enough for me to take another woman.¡±


    My chest heaves as I struggle to calm myself.


    ¡°You. Are. Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± she said. She flinched and her eyes lowered to her hand. ¡°That¡¯s hurts, Gabby.¡±


    I growled and snapped near her neck. She screamed and struggled to get away from me but I held onto her hand tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever come into my room again. If you do,¡± I growl as I lean in, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    She starts sobbing and pulls on her hand. This time I let her go and she hops from the bed. I don¡¯t watch as she fumbles for her clothes.


    ¡°I thought I could help you,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°No one can help me,¡± I spat.


    She whimpered and took a step closer to me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± I hissed.


    She froze and when she didn¡¯t start for the door I turned to face her.?


    ?¡°Don¡¯t fucking do this again. Get the fuck out.¡±

 Chapter 122 - Please

    Adea


    To say I wasn¡¯t peeved was a fat lie. I was upset as I linked Ethan.


    Where are you?


    ¡°Why hello there,¡± he said, his husky voice filling my mind. I could almost feel his breath on my neck.


    Where are you? I asked again. I don¡¯t bother to hide the irritation from my voice this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m making you dinner. It was supposed to be a surprise but someone is a little feisty,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°Way to go,¡± Korra chided.


    I rolled my eyes. Was he sweet? Yes, but I wouldn¡¯t let it distract me. He had some explaining to do.


    I was so lost in my thoughts I didn¡¯t even notice Ethan walk up to me until he leaned down to speak into my ear, his stubble grazing my jaw and making me crave so much more.


    ¡°Such a beautiful girl walked through my door, what have I done to be blessed by your presence?¡± Ethan asked and I looked up into his eyes as he wrapped his arms around my waist.


    ¡°Why are you trying to sweeten me up?¡± I teased, keeping my expression schooled. I was still upset with him and I wasn¡¯t going to let him think the surprise would sway me.


    ¡°You¡¯re already too sweet,¡± he murmured as he started to move us left and right.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t any music, why are we dancing?¡± I asked as I gave him a tight smile.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need music,¡± he said and I let him lead me.


    I let out a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very happy with you right now,¡± I said.


    ¡°I figured,¡± he said not phased.


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± I murmured as I leaned into his embrace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see what I¡¯ve been getting all hot and sweaty over?¡±


    I purse my lips. I try to fight the smile that¡¯s fighting to break loose. I lean back and settle for a shrug.


    ¡°I can if you let me go,¡± I said and he frowned.


    ¡°You still can if I don¡¯t,¡± he countered and I rolled my eyes.


    The place was surprisingly clean, I admit when he said he was making dinner I expected the kitchen to be a mess.


    As he led me to the dining area, I took the light touches he¡¯d taken his time decorating. The dining table was dark, just a couple of candles and rose peddles gave off a romantic feel. He pulled out my chair for me and I sat in my usual seat next to his usual seat.


    I watched his firm ass as he made his way back to the kitchen. I was still upset but it didn¡¯t mean I couldn¡¯t appreciate his assets.


    ¡°Do you want something fizzy or wine?¡± he asked, looking over his shoulder at me.


    ¡°Something fruity,¡± I said, stealing another glance at him and taking in the ridges of his back muscles as he moved.


    ¡°Coming right up,¡± he practically purred and I felt something ignite low in my belly.


    A few minutes later, he turned around and I watched him walk over to me. I reached over and took the glass of bubbly. He returned to the kitchen and my eyes were drawn to him as he prepared our plates.


    I cupped the glass of liquid courage as he headed my way with an aroma that had me salivating. He had a proud look on his face as he placed a plate in front of me before placing his plate down.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He gave me a small bow and pulled his chair out. My eyes caught sight of the muscles in his arm as he sat and I gulped. I don¡¯t know what was going on but I was noticing him more than usual.


    ¡°Before we eat, I think it would be best for us to talk first,¡± he said and I ripped my eyes away from his muscles.


    ¡°I agree,¡± I murmured.


    He fixed his gaze on me and I ignored the need to lean in and kiss him.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d be angry but I need you protected,¡± he said.


    I felt shivers as they broke out down my arms. I glanced at him and felt the silence stretching between us. The silence was so loud, I could hear my heart beating and maybe his.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need protecting, Ethan,¡± I said.


    His eyes flickered with emotion and I couldn¡¯t name all of them but he leaned forward and leaned his head on his hand.


    ¡°Please¡­ let me have this,¡± he pleaded, his tone low and my brain was at war. I don¡¯t want a bodyguard. I placed in the highest tier. I could obviously take care of myself but why were his begging eyes having this effect on me?


    On one hand, I could feel the anger I¡¯d been holding in and on the other, I could feel understanding. He reached out and tipped my chin up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t always be with you,¡± he started.


    ¡°Well, that would be weird. We can¡¯t always be together,¡± I interrupted.


    ¡°Hilarious,¡± he said. ¡°Seriously though, I can¡¯t always be there to protect you and as your partner, I have that need.¡± I wanted to tell him it sounded like a ¡°you¡± problem but I bit my lip to stop it from coming out.


    ¡°Can you understand why I would want you to have guards?¡± He asked.


    I scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s not about your reason, Ethan. You didn¡¯t give me the chance to make a choice! I¡¯m your partner, you didn¡¯t ask me my opinion. I found out from Gabe.¡±


    ¡°Ask you?¡± He asked, quietly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I breathed.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of things I want to do to you. I want to keep you close, locked away from the world. I want a lot of things for you that I shouldn¡¯t but I¡¯ve held back because you aren¡¯t my prisoner,¡± he admitted. ¡°You¡¯re my Luna, my Queen and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s insane.. Your safety should be our top priority.¡±

 Chapter 123 - Competition

    Adea


    I stared at him with a mix of shock and awe.


    Did I get butterflies every time he called me His Queen?


    Yes.


    Ethan didn¡¯t say it often, and when he did I melted inside.


    Was I going to let it soften me right this minute?


    No.


    ¡°I understand you feel that way but this makes me feel weak like I can¡¯t take care of myself. I may have just started training but you saw me. You know I can hold my own,¡± I said. Ethan searched by face before he let out a deep exhale.


    ¡°A pack nearby had a surprise attack in the middle of the night. They were targeting his Luna and got close enough to have two men on her,¡± he said, he tried and failed to keep the anger from his voice.


    I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°She ended up killing their Alpha but not many Luna¡¯s are able to escape unharmed when captured by the enemy. If that were to ever happen to you¡­ I¡¯d¡­ I couldn¡¯t,¡± he whispered. ¡°You may not need a bodyguard. I know you can put even the largest warrior on his back but if there were more than one attacker you would be at a disadvantage.¡±


    Silence fills the space between us before he grabs my hand and takes a deep shaky breath.


    ¡°You are my life, Adea. I know the pack is supposed to come first for an Alpha but with us, that¡¯s not the case. You come first, you always will.¡±


    My heart clenches.


    ¡°Do you hear me?¡± He asked.


    I swallow and nod.


    ¡°It would make me feel better if something were to happen. I would know that there will be someone by your side if I¡¯m not. Can you agree with me on this?¡± He asked.


    I sigh and my shoulders slump a fraction of an inch.


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t like it. I want you to know that,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m still upset with you,¡± I pouted.


    ¡°Liar,¡± he murmured and I sighed.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not upset with you but I want to be.¡±


    ¡°Now that, I can believe,¡± he said. He smiled and my breath caught as it reached high enough to put both dimples on display.


    I couldn¡¯t stop the laugh that tumbled from my lips.


    ¡°¡­ lucky you¡¯re hot,¡± I said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat before it gets cold,¡± he chuckled.


    Ethan served me Caesar salad followed by steak Alfredo and cheese bread. I was full before I could finish my food.


    ¡°That was amazing,¡± I moaned.


    He gave me a low bow.


    ¡°I¡¯m humbled, My Queen,¡± he said in a low tone that had my stomach doing somersaults.


    His eyes glazed over and I knew someone was linking him. I wiped my mouth and leaned back in my seat. Talk about food coma. I need a hot bubble bath followed by snuggling.


    Ethan blinked and he was back.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Anything wrong?¡± I asked.


    He shook his head.


    ¡°Nope, the opposite actually. We need to head to the field,¡± he said.


    I groaned.


    ¡°Nooo, why?¡±


    If I wasn¡¯t so full, his smile would be infectious but I am and it¡¯s not.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you agreed with me because it¡¯s time for the start of the competition,¡± he said.


    ¡°Competition?¡± I asked, giving him a side glance. ¡°That¡¯s today?¡±


    ¡°The competition to be your bodyguard, duh,¡± he said. Because it was obviously common knowledge already. I internally rolled my eyes.


    ¡°What does this competition entail?¡± I asked.


    ¡°A couple of participants will be competing for the position of Luna¡¯s bodyguard,¡± he said.


    ¡°A couple?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well.. not a couple. I¡¯d say a few,¡± he said.


    ¡°A few?¡± I asked, my eyebrow arched.


    ¡°A few,¡± he repeated because it was an obvious answer. ¡°A few people will be competing to be your guard.¡±


    I take a deep breath and slowly inhale. I close my eyes and pray for strength to be the patient kind Luna I want to be.


    ¡°And if I hadn¡¯t agreed by the end of dinner?¡± I asked slowly.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t going to happen,¡± he said confidently. ¡°I knew you were going to come around.¡± He was being cheeky and his charms weren¡¯t having an effect on me now.


    ¡°But if I didn¡¯t?¡± I press.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t¡­ we would have been very awkward at the competition,¡± he said with a big smile. I¡¯ve never wanted to hit him but I swear my palm twitched.


    ¡°You¡¯re infuriating,¡± I said as I stared at him.


    ¡°You know you love me,¡± he teased.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Ethan pushed his chair back and stood. He reached out his hand to me and I took it. I followed his lead as we headed out into the lobby and out the front door. I¡¯m unsure if I was happy or upset with my willingness to agree with him.


    When we got closer to the field for training, I stop and gulp. I could hear more than a few people on the field and I braced myself. I held his hand and he nodded before we walked the rest of the way.


    When we turned the corner, I saw a small crowd off to the side of the field. It wasn¡¯t just the two of us, we had a small audience for the competition.


    As we stepped onto the field, my eyes slid over the people on the field. The first I saw was Gabe, he was warming up. He was wearing shorts and a tight black shirt. He had a beanie and I was sure it was to keep his hair back. He gave me a nod before stopping and giving us his full attention.


    My eyes slid onto the next person. He was laying on the ground but when I got a good look at him, I was thoroughly shocked. Leo was doing crunches.. I questioned if it was really him but when he looked up and locked eyes with me, I knew I wasn¡¯t seeing things.

 Chapter 124 - Begin

    Adea


    Why was Leo participating in the competition? I stood with my mouth agape for a good two minutes before I picked my jaw up from the floor. I couldn¡¯t figure out how or why he would want to be my guard.


    I couldn¡¯t help the feeling of suspicion that made its way into my chest. I made a mental note to ask Ethan how the hell that came to be. I needed to know how that happened. I let my eyes travel over the other participants and I recognized a couple of people from training and a handful of the others I¡¯ve seen around the pack.


    Excitement flared and I wished that this was training. I¡¯d love the opportunity to jump in and fight against some of the other warriors outside of the group I¡¯ve been training with.


    My hair was standing on end as Ethan led me to seats off to the side of the field. Darci stood when she saw us and she gave Ethan a bow before looking at me. I wanted to be able to tell them before the ceremony but the week was hectic and I didn¡¯t have the chance to.


    I couldn¡¯t place the expression she wore as she gave me a small bow before walking out onto the field. Beta Odis was by the seats and gave us a bow in greeting.


    ¡°Took you guys long enough, I was wondering if we would have to reschedule,¡± he said as he threw a knowing smirk to Ethan. My cheeks heated and I bit the inside of my cheek to hide my embarrassment.


    ¡°We got held up,¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure,¡± Odis said with a laugh.


    The seats had been placed in the middle and as we sat, I noticed we had the best view of the field. When the fighting starts, we would be able to see every match clear and close up.


    I watched the participants as they sparred. I couldn¡¯t judge their strength just by their sparring but it made my heart beat faster and the adrenaline pump through my veins. I was already thinking of different ways I could try and convince my guard to spar with me.


    My eyes kept lingering on Leo and I didn¡¯t like the strength and confidence that oozed from him. I pursed my lips, trying to calm myself at the thought of Leo as my bodyguard. He would be by my side throughout the day and at night when Ethan wasn¡¯t there. I don¡¯t need to worry about him becoming my guard, for that to happen he would have to beat everyone here for that to happen.


    As the sun disappeared, the moonlight lit up the field. Everyone¡¯s eyes found Ethan as he stood up and the conversations behind us and on the field died.


    ¡°I appreciate everyone who showed up today. A few of you had your reservations, but I¡¯m happy to see that all of you made it,¡± Ethan bellowed. ¡°This won¡¯t be a difficult competition, compared to the others, it will go differently.¡±


    The faces on the field looked confused but Ethan continued. ¡°By the end of the night, we should have a winner.¡±


    I watched as a look of surprise made its way across the faces of the participants. Someone¡¯s hand went up and I recognized him as someone from my tier.


    ¡°Excuse me, Alpha, will the competition be able to finish by tonight? The sun has already set,¡± he said and dropped his hand.


    ¡°We will be able to finish by tonight. As you¡¯ve said, the sun has already set and I don¡¯t want to keep all of you, including your Luna, out here too late. If we run the competition the traditional way, it may take a few days until we have a winner. With that in mind, this competition winner will be the last man standing. He or she will be named Luna¡¯s personal guard.¡±


    ¡°Alpha, is there a reason we aren¡¯t using the normal competition rules? I was expecting to have a one on one fight and move on to the next round.¡± The same man asked.


    ¡°The traditional way would take too long and I want my mate to have a guard by the end of the night. It would all end the same way and it¡¯ll make it interesting. I want the strongest by her side. I need someone guarding her as soon as possible,¡± Ethan answered.


    ¡°Any more questions?¡± Ethan hollered as his gaze slid over the participants.


    ¡°Some of us have trained with Luna this past week before we knew she was¡­ our Luna. I¡¯ve seen her in action and saw her take down a warrior twice her size. I know for a fact that she can handle herself,¡± Zoe, the girl from the new members said.


    ¡°That is correct,¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°So what I¡¯m getting at is, is there a threat? Is there something we should know?¡± Zoe asked.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything you need to know now. A Queen needs a guard,¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°What are the rules?¡± Leo asked, and our eyes locked as his gaze locked on me.


    Ethan turned his head to look at him and I wondered if he could see the way Leo was looking at me. Odis stiffened beside me as Leo spoke and was curious about what he thought of Leo¡¯s participation.


    ¡°I only have two. One, no killing, and two, if your opponent gives in, move on. There¡¯s no need to be extreme. Don¡¯t continue attacking them, if they forfeit, you¡¯ve already knocked them out of the competition. Also, if you give in, make your way off the field so you aren¡¯t confused as an active competitor. This way you can avoid being targeted by another player,¡± Ethan said.


    Leo¡¯s eyes darted to Ethan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t plan on giving in,¡± he said before he nodded.


    ¡°Anyone else?¡± Ethan asked.


    We looked over everyone on the field and when no one else raised their hand. Ethan took a step forward.


    ¡°Begin,¡± Ethan murmured.

 Chapter 125 - Madness

    Adea


    My breath caught in my throat as the field broke out in madness. There was a blur of movement and I watched with wide eyes as the participants threw themselves at each other.


    I watched as the participant who asked Ethan the question about the competition finishing on time grabbed one of the other participants by the face and threw him to the ground before kicking the fallen participant on the ribs repeatedly.


    He didn¡¯t stop until his opponent shouted in defeat. Blood oozed from his mouth and dripped down his chin. He showed no mercy as he made his way through three more opponents the same way.


    He was vicious and showed no hint of remorse as he left a trail of people holding their sides. They slowly made their way for the sidelines and I worried the same opponent would cross paths with Gabe.


    My eyes searched the field with an urgency to find my friend. Fists flew, people fell, and the grunts from the field were deafening. When my eyes found Gabe, a sense of nervousness slithered into my chest and put me on edge.


    I hated the fact that I had to sit here and watch my best friend fight against trained warriors. I wanted nothing more than to jump to my feet and rush to my best friend and be his backup. My hands balled into fists as I fought the urge to run into the field.


    Gabe¡¯s muscles pumped fiercely as he sprinted towards one of the other participants who was a little shorter than him. He grabbed someone by the hair and dragged their face down as his knee came up strikingly fast.


    Excitement bubbled up into my chest for the second time today as his knee connected with the man¡¯s face and blood gushed out and splattered all over Gabe¡¯s leg. He let go of his head and the man crumbled to the floor.


    Knocked out.


    Gabe stepped past his form on the floor and came face to face with another opponent who was larger than him. He lunged at him and took him down. His opponent fell backward and landed on the floor.


    Gabe climbed on top of him and he cocked his fist back and as his fist connected with his opponent¡¯s face mud splattered everywhere. With each punch, blood mixed with mud.


    Relief flooded my senses and I felt my shoulders relax. I took my eyes off of Gabe to look at Odis. He was watching him with an intensity that almost had my heart beating fast. I leaned forward and watched him with a smile pulling at my lips.


    Go, best friend.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my bestie amazing?¡± I call over to Odis. His eyes are still locked on Gabe but when he hears my voice he straightens his back. If I hadn¡¯t already have been watching him I wouldn¡¯t have noticed but I had been watching him and I did notice.


    ¡°He¡¯s doing better than I thought he would,¡± Odis said in a cold voice.?


    ?¡°Oh, come on, you know his skill is a surprise. I¡¯ve known him for a while and didn¡¯t know he could move like that,¡± I said and pride filled my voice and I didn¡¯t bother to try and hide it.


    I looked back to my best friend who was still throwing punches. As soon as the participant was able to say he forfeit the competition, Gabe immediately stopped and got off of him. I watched his back as he handed the man in the mud his hand and pulled him to his feet before looking around him.


    Gabe was doing an amazing job and I was excited to see how the competition would play out. I let my eyes wander over the other matches. I was curious to see how everyone else was holding up.


    My eyes danced hungrily from one pair to the other. I noticed a few people were more evenly matched and were putting up a good fight.


    The number of competitors had dropped by almost half and it was going to start getting serious. Only the best would be left to watch now. Something moved quickly in the corner of my eye and I turned my head to find the source of the movement.


    My eyes found Zoe as she lunged at her opponent. He threw a fist out to hit her but she saw it coming and dodged it. She hunched low and darted towards her opponent¡¯s lower half. I gasped as she made contact.


    No way.


    I knew what she was going to do and I could feel the laughter bubbling up. I covered my mouth to muffle my laugh. She gripped his goods in her hands and twisted with all the strength she had.


    ¡°She¡¯s playing dirty,¡± Korra said, surprise lacing her voice.


    ¡°Well, if we¡¯re being real here, Ethan announced the rules before the start of the competition. And¡­ if I remember correctly, he didn¡¯t say anything about forbidden areas,¡± I laugh.


    ¡°Still,¡± Korra said.


    ¡°No mercy, Kor,¡± I said.


    Zoe¡¯s opponent roared and I focused on their match again. He threw a fist at her face and it caught her jaw. Her head bounced back with the force but she held on and he continued to punch her without hesitation. He landed two more blows on her face before she let go.


    He was angry and his fist tightened as he threw another punch and it landed on her cheekbone. I watched with wide eyes as she flew back. She hit the floor and her crumbled form stilled.


    He cursed and I frowned as his eyes lock in on her sprawled form. He spat on the ground and watched her. It looked like he was giving her a moment to give up.


    When she lifted her hand into the air, he shook his head. One hand gripped her cheek while the other curled around her side. He slowly made his way to her and if she didn¡¯t get up she would be in trouble. I was nervous for her.


    Get up!

 Chapter 126 - Forfeit

    Adea


    When I was able to pull my gaze from her body on the form, my eyes darted to her opponent. He was hurt but not as badly hurt as her. I let them roam his body and noticed he wasn¡¯t very tall. What he lacked in height he made up with muscle. Blood dripped from his fist and I knew he would end her if she didn¡¯t back out.


    Her opponent took two more steps towards her before he came to a stop. I held my breath as he squat down beside her body. A beefy hand reached out to grab her, and when she didn¡¯t move away, I knew she wouldn¡¯t get away.


    His fingers dived into her hair and as he gripped a handful of her hair, I fell back into my seat. As he lifted her, she cried out and threw her hands out to hurt him. She flung wildly and screeched as she tried to tear into his skin.


    He didn¡¯t bother to look around at anyone else; he didn¡¯t care. He stood to his feet and brought him up with her. He held her away from his body so she was out of reach from her claws.


    Her chest rose and fell quickly and his breath came out in a huff. Sweat coated their skin but her eyes told him she wasn¡¯t submitting.


    I watched in horror as he cocked his elbow back and she didn¡¯t have a chance to dodge it. His anger-filled gaze remained on her as he threw his knuckles forward and into her rib cage. My stomach churned at the sound of his fist connecting and the taste of bile was on my tongue.


    Despite the pain, she must have felt she didn¡¯t cry out. If anything, she glared at him as she lunged at him. She hadn¡¯t given up and her eyes were like a lioness locked on her prey as her arms flew forward one after the other.


    It didn¡¯t stop there, he pulled his fist back and continued driving his fist into her side. Every blow landed harder, faster than the last. He snarled at her as he landed blow after blow on her slender body and she took each of them with a grunt.


    A sickening sound of cracked ribs filled the field. It had other participants turning to look in their direction. This time, she let out a cry.


    I shook my head. She needs to forfeit, she needs to give in or he¡¯s going to cause some serious damage. We can heal but the amount of damage he¡¯s inflicted on her would not heal quickly.


    I turned to my mate, ¡°Ethan,¡± I whispered anxiously. His beautiful eyes found mine and he shook his head.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already stated the rules. If she wanted to quit, she would,¡± he said.


    My eyes turned back to her on the field. He didn¡¯t stop, he didn¡¯t flinch as he continued his onslaught of punches. As his fist dug into her side, she bit down on his arm.


    I jumped to my feet so quickly, I was lightheaded. He threw his head back in a roar and I bounced up and down like a child on Christmas day. His grip on her hair loosened and she dropped to her feet.


    She didn¡¯t check her side, she didn¡¯t swipe at the blood, or rub her head which I knew had to hurt. She didn¡¯t hesitate, she darted forward. She moved so quickly that I was barely able to keep up with her movements.


    She got low on the ground and her fist came from below. Her uppercut was the last thing he expected. She moved swiftly and I knew this punch held the last bit of her strength in it.


    Her fist connected with his goods and he fell to his knees. He gripped his package and a strangled sound lodged in his throat as his head fell forward.


    Zoe didn¡¯t bat an eye as his head pressed into her belly. Her chest rose and fell and her mouth hung open as she took mouthfuls of air. She struggled to breathe as she lifted both arms into the air and slammed both of her elbows into his shoulders.


    He cried out as she began throwing punches into the side of his head. His head flew to the side as she gave as good as she got. He fell back and she reached out and grabbed his shirt. She hit him in the jaw before she released her grip.


    He fell, almost in slow motion, and she moved out of the way as his face hit the ground. She stood, her eyes still on him as he lay on the ground.


    I was on the edge of my seat and my eyes focused on him. Had she knocked him out? It wasn¡¯t until his head moved that I knew she hadn¡¯t. She squats down beside him, as he had done earlier, her eyes never leaving him.


    ¡°Forfeit,¡± she said.


    He turned his head to the side and they locked eyes.


    ¡°Forfeit,¡± she repeated.


    When he didn¡¯t say anything she shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hit a man already down,¡± she said.


    He scowled at her and she let out a raspy laugh.


    ¡°I will if you don¡¯t forfeit,¡± she said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± he said.


    ¡°Do you forfeit?¡± She asked. The blood from her lip had dripped down her chin and dried. He still and his shoulders rose and fell as he took a deep breath.


    ¡°I give,¡± he groaned.


    I let out a breath of relief. She helped him to his feet and they stared into each other eyes for a minute before she lifted his arm and laid it on her shoulder. He leaned on her and I watched as she helped him off the field. When he was safely seated, she turned and faced us where we sat.


    ¡°Apologies, Luna. I am too weak to continue but I look forward to your Ceremony,¡± she said.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I told her.


    She gave us a low bow before sitting next to her opponent, who looked at her with an incredulous look on his face.

 Chapter 127 - Then There Were Two

    Adea


    My attention snapped back to the field. As I scanned the field, I noted the number of participants had dropped to almost none. Seven people remained on the field and as one of the opponents I recognized as a Delta¡¯s son threw a punch into his opponent¡¯s face, he fell back completely knocked out.


    Six people left.


    My eyes wandered until they locked on three people, two of them faced Gabe. One charged at him and he threw his arm around his opponent¡¯s head. He held him in a headlock and squeezed until he knew he had no chance of escape.


    He tapped Gabe¡¯s arm, admitting defeat.


    Gabe released him and waited for him to straighten and walk off the field. He turned to the other man and waited for him to make the first move. I couldn¡¯t help but smile as confidence radiated off of him.


    His opponent shot towards him so fast I could barely make out the movement. Gabe dodged him and his opponent flew past him. His opponent caught himself before he fell to his knees and turned to face him with a furious snarl.


    He¡¯s got this.


    Gabe eyed his opponent warily as he began creeping towards him carefully. I sucked in a breath as Gabe shot towards his opponent with a determined yell and his opponent crouched low before darting towards him.


    In front of me, even Odis was tense as he watched the fight. I found Gabe again, and a feeling of unease bloomed. There was nothing I could do as his opponent¡¯s claws tore through flesh. Blood gushed from Gabe¡¯s arm and Gabe grunted in pain.


    His opponent stopped and eyed him as he gave him a chance to give in. When Gabe didn¡¯t, he lunged at him again. Gabe caught his arm and twisted it a pop brought his opponent to his knees.


    ¡°Give,¡± Gabe growled and his grip tightened in warning, ¡°or I¡¯ll twist it clean off.¡±


    His opponent hissed in pain and he looked up into his eyes, searching for a hint of something. Maybe for a hint of a bluff or for truth. He shook his head, not finding what he was looking for.


    ¡°I give,¡± he said and dropped his head, unwilling to see if it was a bluff or promise. My shoulders slumped in relief.


    Four left.


    Gabe instantly let go of his arm and helped him up. He didn¡¯t help him off the field but watched him until he was gone. He turned back to face the remaining participants. His gaze locked on someone and when I followed his line of sight, I spotted Leo.


    I found Leo standing above his opponent who glared up at him. His foot held his opponent down, I saw Leo¡¯s lips move, and his opponent spat on the floor in response. The smirk that pulled at one side of his lip told me he welcomed the disrespect.


    Leo lifted his leg and stomped down hard on his opponent¡¯s calf. The sound of bone cracking is followed by a blood-curling scream that filled the air. My hair stood on end as I watched Leo lift his heel to deliver another blow.


    His opponent screamed defeat and Leo froze for a second in thought. I knew what he was thinking; what he was contemplating. I could see the gears in his mind churning, as he weighed his options. My heart thundered in my chest as I watched him. Was he capable of being civil?


    Leo looked up and his eyes found mine, he smiled before looking back to his opponent. I let out a breath I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d been holding when he slowly lowered his foot until it stood on the ground.


    He didn¡¯t bother to offer him a hand up. He stared down at him and watched as he scrambled to stand. Ignoring the pain in his leg, his defeated opponent, limped in the direction where Zoe and the others sat.


    I didn¡¯t know the pack doctor was here but I was thankful when I saw him waiting for him as he stepped off the field. The competition was down to the last three participants. The Delta¡¯s son, Gabe, and Leo.


    They stood for a moment, Leo looked murderous; his chest rose and fell as he eyed the other two. The Delta¡¯s son studied Leo and Gabe, his eye lingered a moment too long on Gabe¡¯s bloodied arm.


    Gabe ignore his stare and straightened his back as he gave Leo a glare. They exchanged glances and goosebumps broke out along my arms. This was going to be close, I crossed my fingers as I watched Gabe.


    I wanted him to win.


    The Delta¡¯s son took a step towards Gabe, signaling him out. Leo stepped back and looked between the two as Gabe accepted the challenge.


    He darted at Gabe, it was the fastest I¡¯d seen him move tonight. His boot collided with Gabe¡¯s stomach and he knocked Gabe on his ass. I watched them wrestle as they both struggled to keep the other down.


    Gabe let out a roar as his opponent got on top of him and my eyes searched their tangled body to find the source of his pain. I bared my teeth and growled low as I found it.


    His opponent had two claws deep in the wound on his arm. A fucking dirty move but I guess with no rules, cheap shots are allowed. While his eyes were on his wound, Gabe reached up with his free hand and grabbed the back of his neck. He moved back trying to get free of Gabe¡¯s grip.


    Gabe saw an opening and lifted his knees to his chest before kicking him off of him. He cried out as his claws ripped from his wound but he jumped to his feet and kicked him in the chest with a force so powerful it knocked his opponent back.


    As a scream of agony escaped from his lips, Gabe landed on top of him. His hand slid up his collar bone quickly before his fingers wrapped tightly around his neck. His opponent struggled to wiggle free as he fought for air.


    ¡°I surrender,¡± he choked and Gabe released his neck. He gasped and coughed as Gabe got to his feet. The Delta¡¯s son got up and they nodded at each other before he left the field.


    And then there were two.

 Chapter 128 - Winner

    Adea


    The silence fell over the field as everyone watched with an intensity that had me on the edge of my seat. Gabe turned to face Leo, his eyes ran down the length of his body, he didn¡¯t have any serious injuries. Leo watched Gabe with a smirk on his face as if he thought he¡¯d won.


    They stared at each other for a moment and when no one moved, worry flooded me. I could hear my heart beating in my chest. After what I had seen this evening, I knew Gabe was a warrior but after the damage he took, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he still had the strength in him to take Leo on.


    If someone didn¡¯t move soon¡ªI couldn¡¯t stop the sharp inhale as Leo lunged for him. Panic squeezed my chest tight as my eyes zoned in on Gabe. He didn¡¯t bat an eye, instead, he didn¡¯t move, he stayed rooted to the spot and I feared what was to come. Claws extended and sharp canines protruded from Leo¡¯s mouth as Gabe lifted his knee into the air, pushed off his leg, pivoted powerfully as his shin connected with Leo¡¯s jaw.


    Darci was perched on the edge of the field, getting as close as she could. Remembering how she paired Leo and I during training, I wondered if she was rooting for him. Curiosity bubbled in me as I wondered what they were to each other before my eyes darted to the field where Gabe stood.


    Leo was hunched over, his face in his hands, and when he lifted his head his eyes glowed brightly. His chest heaved and dropped rapidly as he struggled to reign in his wolf. Leo got to his knees, blood flowed down his neck, his lip split. His cheeks hollowed before he spat out a mouthful of blood onto the floor beside him. Gabe¡¯s upper lip peeled back and he snarled as Leo straightened his back.


    I watched as Leo cracked his neck, his eyes glared at Gabe, and bloodthirst radiated off of him. Gabe didn¡¯t give Leo the chance to move, he moved in a blur of movement and crashed into Leo. I watched with wide eyes as they wrestled aggressively. Gabe came out on top and Leo struggled against him.


    Leo clawed at Gabe¡¯s side and the fabric tore before turning dark with blood. Gabe pulled his arm back and when it came down; his fist connected with Leo¡¯s jaw. Leo¡¯s head bounced back against the grass. When he lifted his head, another fist slammed into the side of his face.


    Leo threw punches from the bottom and one made contact with Gabe¡¯s chest. He took the hit with a grunt but reciprocated with a punch. Leo dodged it and jabbed at Gabe¡¯s ribs. Gabe flew back and gripped his side.


    Gabe caught himself and I crossed my fingers, hoping Leo would stay down or give in but he threw his head back before quickly smashing it against Gabe¡¯s. The sound was sickening and I gasped. I jumped to my feet and covered my mouth with my hand, my gaze locked on my best friend. The lump in my throat was too large to swallow as Gabe¡¯s head lolled back and his hands quickly gripped his forehead. He fell back and Leo was on top of him instantly before he pinned Gabe down beneath his knee.


    I forgot how to breathe.


    I heard Ethan calling my name and I could feel a tug on my arm. When I finally peeled my eyes from Gabe I realized I had screamed. Most of the knocked-out contestants were looking at me. I didn¡¯t miss the way Leo¡¯s eyes trailed over Gabe¡¯s still body or the fact that there was considerably less hatred in his gaze than when he was focused on me.


    ¡°Stop!¡± I said urgently, the worry etched in my features. Eyes were on me and I looked back at Ethan. ¡°Can¡¯t I just end it here?¡± I said, my voice low so only Odis, Darci, and Ethan would hear. Odis¡¯s gaze remained locked on the two on the field but I knew he was listening. Darci¡¯s gaze was shocked but bordered on hysterical.


    ¡°Are you trying to find a way to protect your friend? That¡¯s not how this works.¡± Darci mocked as Odis ripped his eyes from the fight and looked at me. His eyebrows dipped with concern but he remained silent. ¡°Just because he¡¯s going to lose?¡± She shook her head. ¡°We will not end this competition unless one of them gives in,¡± Darci snapped. ¡°No one will receive special treatment and I would assume you would want the same had the situations been reversed.¡±


    ¡°Watch your tone,¡± Ethan growled at her before looking at me.


    ¡°I choose Gabe¡­ please,¡± I begged. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him get any more hurt than he already is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my queen, but I will choose the winner and it won¡¯t be someone who has lost. I don¡¯t think Gabe would want you to do this,¡± Ethan murmured so only I could hear. I knew he was right but I shook my head.


    With Leo distracted, Gabe took the chance to pull his knees up, his arms pulled into his chest and he pushed against Leo. He quickly rolled towards Leo¡¯s knee. He was still under him and at a disadvantage, he bucked his hips and extended his arms at the same time and despite Leo¡¯s weight, he pushed him off of him.


    They were evenly matched and relief filled me with the knowledge. Gabe got to his feet and Leo followed suit. Their chests heaved and smoke billowed from their mouths and into the air. I wasn¡¯t sure who would win. At the rate they¡¯re going they could knock each other out.


    It would be a tie.


    ¡°WE HAVE A WINNER!¡± Ethan roared beside me. All eyes found him and it was so quiet I wondered if everyone else was holding their breath.


    ¡°Gabe!¡± Ethan said, and all the participants cheered and clapped. Darci glared in my direction and the silence was drowned out as the field erupted in celebration. My chest relaxed, my shoulders slumped and I dropped my head in relief.


    ¡°¡­ and Leo!¡± Ethan roared over the noise. Everyone froze and all eyes were on Ethan again.. My eyes were on him, my jaw hanging in shock, as he stared back at the participants.

 Chapter 129 - Never Say Never

    Gabe


    I was beginning to tire of this asshole¡¯s whispered taunts and smirks. With his attention on Alpha, I tried to think of the best way out from under him. From what I¡¯ve seen he didn¡¯t have any weakness but I did know he was favored his right. My muscles screamed in agony at the strenuous movements I¡¯ve been doing. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve worked out and I¡¯ll admit that this fucker was strong; really strong but I¡¯d exhaust myself first before bowing to him.


    ¡°Oh, no asshole, you don¡¯t get to take your eyes off of me,¡± Felix growled. My wolf and I usually thought along the same lines. I smirked as I quickly maneuvered myself out from under him and pushed Leo off of me. I enjoyed the shock I found on his face. I jumped to my feet quickly and savored every extra second it took him to scramble to his feet. I was waiting for him and flashed him a taunting smirk of my own as his angry gaze found mine.


    My chest expanded and squeezed as I fought to catch my breath. My opponent did the same and I reveled in the fact I¡¯d given as good as I¡¯d received. His eyes dropped to my lips for a fraction of a second and my brows furrowed in confusion. A quick warning from Felix and I banished it without a second thought.


    I watched him for a signal or telltale of his next move. A smirk slowly pulled at the left side of his lips and I readied myself to launch at him. I was more than ready to rip the cockiness from his lips.


    ¡°WE HAVE A WINNER!¡± Alpha Ethan roared from off the field. I stilled and it took everything I had to stop from attacking him. Confusion set in as I processed what Alpha had announced. No one won. We were still mid-match.


    ¡°Is he serious?¡± Felix snapped. He was gnawing and chomping at the bits. Something about our opponent had him more than ready to tear into him. The predatory way he tracked my movements, the hunger in his eyes, and the satisfaction that flashed across his face with every blow he landed had me had us on edge.


    For every punch I took, I returned one and for every scratch he got, he returned. There wasn¡¯t a clear winner yet. If anything¡­. we were matched in our fighting abilities. When I didn¡¯t respond, Felix whined ¡°What¡¯s he thinking?¡± Felix asked.


    Silence fell over the disqualified fighters and I saw my confusion mirrored in theirs. My gaze drifted past them and I locked eyes with Odis. He stared back at me with an intensity I swear I could feel. Dragging my eyes from him, I turned my attention to Alpha Ethan. We all waited in anticipation for what he¡¯d say next.


    Who won?


    I could almost hear the question. In the corner of my eye, my opponent shifted but I didn¡¯t bother looking at him. I straightened my back and fought the urge to grab my hurt arm. ¡°Gabe!¡± Alpha yelled. The disqualified competitors broke into cheers and clapped.


    My eyes fell to my best friend by his side and I watched as she visibly relaxed. Her shoulders sagged and her head dropped in relief. I smiled as she clutched her chest. She lifted her head and our eyes met.


    ¡°¡­ and Leo!¡± Ethan roared over the noise. The cheering cut off instantly and the people off the field froze. Everyone turned to Alpha Ethan and my best friend had turned to stare up at him. He didn¡¯t bat an eye to our shock.


    Leo


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember seeing this one at training,¡± My wolf purred. He blatantly checked out his body. I caught him more than once focused on the bulge that pressed against the fabric of his pants.


    ¡°Training was for the new recruits, remember?¡± I reminded him.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he murmured.


    I had him below me now, his back against the ground, his arm bloodied. His hands held my knee and his eyes glared up at me with hate. Everything about him was begging for my attention. I don¡¯t like getting sidetracked but my wolf¡¯s thoughts were blending with my own.


    A scream jerked me from my thoughts and I turned to find the woman who put me on my ass; my Luna. The Alpha and her exchanged a few hurried words and I tried to focus on their lips. I can usually read lips but we were a ways away. I couldn¡¯t make out what they were saying.


    I don¡¯t know what happened next. In a blur, my opponent managed to push me off of him before getting out from under me. I¡¯m not a small guy and I¡¯m not light. To say I was shocked would be putting it lightly. He was up on his feet and I got to my feet as quickly as possible.


    When I looked up to see what he was doing, he stared down at me smugly. He had the nerve to taunt me! I glared as he stared down at me.


    ¡°Goddess, I want to teach him a lesson,¡± my wolf groaned. He loved a challenge in the bedroom but we weren¡¯t there now.?


    ?¡°Not now,¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Not many people have gotten on top of you and yet,¡± my wolf started, ¡°in our first week here two people have done just that.¡±?


    ?¡°I¡¯m glad one of us is amused,¡± I said, peeved. My opponent watched me and I was glad to see I made him nervous. Good. I smiled at him to ruffle his feathers. When his eyes darkened and he lowered his head, I knew he was getting ready. Come at me.


    ¡°WE HAVE A WINNER!¡± A voice boomed. I was ready to ignore it when I saw my opponent still and turn.


    ¡°The Alpha,¡± my wolf said.


    ¡°Gabe!¡± He hollered.


    ¡°Figures,¡± I said.


    The participants broke out in cheers and I huffed. They must have known this guy well. They were excited for him and applauded for him. I looked towards the girl and she looked relieved.


    ¡°Gabe,¡± my wolf mused.


    ¡°I got that, yes,¡± I said. ¡° They¡¯d never let an outsider win anyway.¡±


    ¡°¡­ and Leo!¡± The Alpha roared.


    ¡°Never say never,¡± my wolf said.

 Chapter 130 - Your Luna

    Adea


    I shook my head. I had the feeling he realized they were evenly matched but didn¡¯t think he¡¯d stop the fight. I definitely didn¡¯t think he¡¯d choose both of them. I don¡¯t need two guards. I peeled my eyes from Ethan and picked my jaw up from the ground.


    Looking out towards the field, I stared at the two winners. I wasn¡¯t sure what to think. I looked at Gabe. I knew why he participated, he¡¯d spoken to me about it. He was the reason I knew there was a competition in the first place. My eyes flicked to Leo. I still don¡¯t know him. I fought him once and have spoken to him maybe two times. Did I trust him? No, but now, I¡¯d have him by my side.


    It was crucial for the new members to merge into our pack peacefully. Having one of the new members as a winner in this competition showed good faith. The onlookers were quiet and I wondered if they felt unease at a new member winning. Despite my thoughts, I needed to make sure it didn¡¯t show in my actions.


    Korra stretched low, her head on the ground, her backside in the air. She shook her head and stood straight. ¡°This doesn¡¯t have to be a bad thing,¡± Korra murmured from the back of my mind.


    ¡°How so?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Well¡­ these two will have to guard you with their lives,¡± she said. ¡°If we are to take your dreams seriously, they could prove to be very helpful.¡± I hadn¡¯t forgotten my dreams. I may have pretended they didn¡¯t still haunt me but they did. He¡¯d killed everyone I loved and I¡¯d do anything to stop that from happening again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just them you need to protect,¡± Korra said, her voice serious. ¡°You need to protect yourself too, Adea. Shane captured you. You need to think about yourself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember you having guards in the dreams,¡± Korra murmured.


    I sighed.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the way I feel about Leo. What guy would be willing to guard a woman who put him on his ass?¡± I hissed. ¡°this whole situation is fucked, Kor.¡± I don¡¯t make a habit of swearing but that word worked perfectly here.


    Ethan offered me his hand and I pulled myself from my thoughts. I stared at his open hand for a second before taking it. I stood beside him and stared out at the field at them. The night sky had gotten darker and the chilly air sent a shiver down my spine. I didn¡¯t miss Darci¡¯s gaze and the way her jaw ticked as a look of approval spread across her features. She turned to face the front and nodded her head at them. I couldn¡¯t help the unease that began to spread. I was being suspicious but I couldn¡¯t knock the thoughts that whispered she was also a new member.


    I swallowed. She turned to face the front and nodded her head at them. She lifted her hand and beckoned them to come closer. Gabe and Leo began walking towards us.


    ¡°That was before he knew you were Luna; his Luna. He probably just wants to serve you¡­ Like I said, this could be good,¡± Korra murmured. She wanted to stop me from worrying and I knew she honestly believed what she said.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the fact you think he¡¯s hot?¡± I teased.


    Her ears perked up and she howled. ¡°No,¡± she laughed.


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± I said, stifling a laugh. ¡°After our last encounter with him, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s someone we can trust,¡± I scolded.


    ¡°I only have eyes for Elijah,¡± she sighed. ¡°But, I think Leo deserves another chance. Let him prove he can be trusted,¡± she said.


    Ethan started clapping and the onlookers slowly joined in; cautious clapping, if that¡¯s a thing. They weren¡¯t as enthusiastic as before and seemed unsure. Ethan led me from our seats and we stood in front of Odis and Darci as they made it to the edge of the field. We needed to show a united front, so I lifted my chin and smiled.


    ¡°I present to you, Your Luna,¡± Ethan said. His gaze fixated on the two men as they made their way in front of us. Gabe bent a knee and Leo followed him. I looked down at them, my eyes traveling from Gabe to Leo. They lifted their chins and stared up at me.


    ¡°Tonight, in front of these witnesses and in front of your Luna,


    You swear to be courageous,


    To hold pure thoughts for your Luna,


    To defend her at all costs,


    To exhaust no means to protect her; including laying down your life,


    To be true to your word,


    To bring hell to those who try to hurt her,


    And forgive no one who does,¡± Ethan said to them.


    ¡°I swear,¡± Gabe said without hesitation. I turned my attention to Leo and he didn¡¯t bat an eye as he spoke.


    ¡°I swear,¡± Leo said.


    I swallowed.


    ¡°From today onward, you are now granted the title of Protector. You will live in the packhouse and will be regarded as ranked,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Leo, we will have a room prepared for you tonight.¡± Gabe and Leo bowed their heads. They didn¡¯t get up until Ethan told them to stand. Their gaze turned to me.


    ¡°With the Luna Ceremony tomorrow, your first shift officially starts tomorrow. Meet me in my office at sunrise,¡± Ethan said to them. ¡°We will go over your duties then. Enjoy the rest of your night, it may be the last one you have to yourself in a while.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± they said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, My Queen,¡± Ethan murmured, as he lifted my hand to his lips. I had so much I wanted to say, to ask.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I breathed.


    Ethan released a breath and something shifted in his eyes. His shoulders lifted an inch as if a weight had lifted from his shoulders. The Ceremony was tomorrow and I would focus on that.. Looks like I¡¯ll have to wait and see how this pans out.

 Chapter 131 - Prince Charming

    Ethan


    I could practically see the smoke billowing from her nose. I had my reasons for choosing them both. By the time I noticed they were equals in strength, I¡¯d already decided together they would keep her safe. If I¡¯d chosen one as her guard, he would have only been able to be by her side half of the day. By choosing two, I succeeded in protecting her 24/7. I stand by my decision, if anything, I want a third guard. With three guards, they would be able to rotate and it would ensure they¡¯d have a chance to rest in between shifts.


    The silence on the way to the packhouse told me exactly what she was thinking. I saw her as my equal but with that asshole on the loose, I wasn¡¯t going to leave her on her own. I needed her safe and I needed her protected when I was working away from home. When it came to her safety, I would do whatever it took, even if it caused a fight between us.


    ¡°Mate will understand,¡± Elijah said.


    She still hadn¡¯t spoken a word by the time we walked through the lobby. I wanted to ask her what she thought of the results but I knew she would speak to me when she was ready. Even Korra was giving Elijah the silent treatment. I¡¯m a man, I¡¯m an alpha but this woman who barely reached my chest had me wrapped around her tiny little fingers.


    ¡°Easy for you to say. You don¡¯t care about her opinion. Does she look like she understands?¡± I asked. We both looked at her through the same eyes and yet only I saw how she felt. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°You can keep telling yourself I¡¯m the bad guy but we both know who the real bad guy is. I do care about her opinion and her feelings but her safety is more important,¡± Elijah said. ¡°You should feel the same.¡±


    ¡°The way she feels about me is important,¡± I said. Elijah snarled.


    ¡°Her feelings are irrelevant if she¡¯s dead,¡± Elijah growled. ¡°We don¡¯t know where that piece of shit is and we shouldn¡¯t take her dreams lightly. We haven¡¯t been able to pick up his location and we haven¡¯t made any progress on finding any clues from when he took Olivia.¡±


    I didn¡¯t respond to that. I wasn¡¯t blind. I knew our efforts to track Shane had come up empty-handed. If it were up to Elijah, he would keep her locked up and guarded. He thought one way and had very little room to budge. We both loved her but we loved her in different ways. I knew he was right up to a point and that¡¯s how I felt about the guards.


    My mate walked through our door without a word; without a glance my way. I took a step in through the door and watched as she made her way to the table. I stayed by the door, leaning back against the closed door. I watched her ass as she walked away. She turned to face me and when I dragged my eyes up she had a scowl on her face. She had a wrinkle on her nose and a frown pulling down on both sides of her lips. Her arms were crossed in front of her chest. She was angry but Goddess she was the sexiest woman I¡¯d ever seen. She sighed in frustration.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying not to go psycho on you,¡± Adea said, her voice low and evenly paced. She was very close to losing her shit. I fought the automatic need to laugh. She was cute when she was angry.


    ¡°Why would you go ¡°psycho¡± on me?¡± I asked. She pursed her lips and her eyes glowered. I knew I needed to be careful with what I said next. While I waited for the right words, I made my way over to her.


    ¡°In all honesty, I know you¡¯re not happy with me,¡± I said. I leaned out with my right hand and tugged on her elbow.


    ¡°Nice to know you can admit when you¡¯re wrong,¡± she said. She ignored my attempt at playing cute. ¡°We agreed to a guard.¡±


    Well.


    ¡°She¡¯s got you there,¡± Elijah said.


    ¡°Yeah, I got that,¡± I grumbled to him.


    ¡°A guard, meaning one, not two,¡± she hissed. I released a long breath as she remained in place. I don¡¯t want to fight. Tomorrow, she was finally going to be mine; completely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight, My Queen,¡± I murmured as I wrapped my arms around her waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m not some damsel in distress, Ethan,¡± she said.


    ¡°And I¡¯m not Prince Charming,¡± I said. I pulled her flush against my chest, and despite her glare, I felt her body relax against me. She was soft where I was hard and Goddess, I¡¯ve never loved someone as fiercely as I do her. I pressed a kiss to her forehead and she let out a breath.


    ¡°Guess there¡¯s nothing I can do about it right now, is there?¡± She said with a sigh. I chuckled and flashed her one of my brightest smiles. She rolled her eyes at me and my palm twitched. ¡°That may be true but I want you to know I¡¯m not happy about it.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I murmured. I don¡¯t deserve her but it was too late. She was mine and after tomorrow; every pack would know she was mine.?


    ?¡°Do you?¡± She asked, irritation lacing her voice.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said as a smile tugged at the corner of my lip.?


    ?¡°And does that matter to you?¡± She asked quietly.


    ¡°Despite knowing that it¡¯s better this way, yes, it does matter to me,¡± I said in a low voice. She was quiet for a few moments.?


    ?¡°Good,¡± she said. She reached up and wrapped her arms around my shoulders. She leaned forward onto the tips of her toes and I leaned down.. Our lips crashed together, my tongue darted forward, and she sighed granting me access.

 Chapter 132 - Ask Nicely

    Ethan


    I bent down in front of her and pulled her pants to the ground. She stepped out of them without a word. I put my arms back around her waist before I lifted her off the floor and sat her pretty little ass on the table that was behind her.


    My hands dipped to her thighs and I widened them and filled the space between her legs. I slid my hand between us and dived beneath the fabric of her pants. She let out a scream I felt. Fuck she is amazing. My mate squirmed and tried to pull on my arm but I was stronger.


    ¡°Please,¡± she whimpered.


    I brought my fingers out of her pussy and began rubbing them over her clit slow and soft. Her legs began to shake and her breaths came out in little gasps. She took two of my fingers like a goddess and jerked every time my thumb rubbed slow circles over her pert little clit.


    ¡°Ethan,¡± she moaned. I crashed my lips to hers and swallowed her moan. I fisted my hand in her hair and pulled down on it hard revealing her throat to me. My fingers slowed their pace as I nipped and sucked at her soft flesh.?


    ?¡°Ethan, please,¡± she begged.


    I pumped in hard, my fingers held a steady hard pace. ¡°I¡¯m not your Prince Charming, Adea,¡± I growled in her ear. ¡°Your so fucking wet. I¡¯m not going to stop until I say so.¡±


    My cock was straining against the material of my pants. I dragged my teeth across her jaw and back down to her neck. I wanted nothing more than to eat her up. She whimpered and ground against my fingers. I knew she was close, she tightened around me, and her movements became jerky. I pulled my fingers from her core and she sighed in frustration. She looked up at me confused.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± I teased.


    She huffed and fell back until she lay on the table. My mate looked up at me with needy eyes and her thighs tightened around me as she ached for me.


    ¡°Ask nicely,¡± I said. ¡°Say, please Ethan.¡±


    ¡°Please, Ethan,¡± she breathed.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± I said.


    ¡°Fuck me, Ethan,¡± she begged.


    Adea


    I ached so much it hurt. I wanted him and I needed the pleasure only he could give. I watched as he took a step back. He fumbled with his belt and unzipped his pants. When they dropped to the floor I was practically panting.


    He reached down with one hand and ripped my shirt down. My breasts broke free and the hardened peeks begged for his warm hands. A second later, his greedy fingers twisted and pulled on one before moving over to the next. His hand slid down to my waist and he held me in place.


    He worked quickly and within seconds he held his thick member in his hand. I yelped in surprise as he pulled me to the edge of the table. My legs shook as he slid his tip up and down between my folds. His hand on my hip gripped my thigh and he lifted it above his shoulder.?


    ?¡°What are yo¡ª¡± I started to ask.


    He thrust his hips and his thick hard cock slammed into me. Every inch filled and stretched me as he buried himself into my wet pussy.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± I moaned. ¡°Ethan!¡±


    He stilled and let me adjust to his size. He was so deep inside me I swear he was in my stomach. I was folded up like a lawn chair but it didn¡¯t stop me from arching my back and wiggling my hips. ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you now, My Queen,¡± he growled low. He thrust and my whole body jerked back. He lay into me over and over again and I held onto him as tightly as possible. He pounded into me; his hard length claiming me. He pulled me towards him as he fucked me, and I felt something spark and begin to grow.


    He pulled out and thrust into me faster and harder. The table slid against the floor as he slammed in and out of me. I needed it, I wanted it. He pushed me over the edge and I came all over him. I squeezed around him.?


    ?¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted as he kept up his rhythm. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking tight, Adea.¡±


    I moaned unable to say anything as he continued to slam into me. Despite being sensitive, it still felt good and I felt my body building towards another orgasm. ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck!¡±


    He still had me folded up and I had little room to move. My clit throbbed and my body tingled as he fucked me harder. His head dropped back and the sounds of our skin slapping against each other filled the room.


    He pushed me over the edge again, my stomach muscles burned, and I opened my eyes to watch him as he fucked me. He pounded into me as I clenched around him. He lifted me into the air and continued to fuck me as he walked me to the bed.


    He dropped me on the bed, pulling out of me, and my leg ached from the angle it had been in. My body felt like jelly as he leaned down and gripped my ankle. He flipped me onto my belly and his hands found my hips. He lifted my ass and dove into me.


    ¡°I wanted to fuck my queen in our bed,¡± he grunted. I felt his balls slap against my sensitive skin and moaned. He pulled out and thrust in and out of me ruthlessly. He filled me and left me empty over and over again. He slammed into me to the hilt and I whimpered. It felt amazing; he felt amazing. I was coming again.?


    ?¡°Ethan, oh, Ethan,¡± I moaned.


    He grunted as his release filled me. I tightened around him and he groaned as I milked every last drop. He dropped beside me and I fell flat on my stomach. We lay next to each other in silence until our breathing evened. Ethan leaned over and kissed my cheek.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you walk down that aisle to me,¡± Ethan murmured.

 Chapter 133 - Morning

    Gabe


    My alarm went off and I sat up in bed instantly. I went to bed with thoughts of her and woke with thoughts of her. The hole in my heart was still there and I was thankful for a reason to get up today. It had been a while since I¡¯d gotten up early for anything. I grunted as I got to my feet and stretched lazily.


    Today was my first day as my bestie¡¯s guard and the same day she would become Luna. I made my way to my closet and sifted through my clothes in search of something appropriate. Remembering the suit she had made for me, I grabbed it out of the closet and put it on.


    Odis stood in my doorway, his shoulder leaning against the frame. His eyes lingered on me and a small smirk pulled at the corner of his lip.


    ¡°Morning, Beta,¡± I greeted. He remained silent as he continued to watch me. ¡°Oh-kay,¡± I said. I looked at how I could squeeze through the frame with his massive body filling the doorway. My eyes dropped down, the only surefire way was through his legs and I wasn¡¯t doing that. ¡°Can I help you with something?¡± I asked.


    His eyes darkened as his smirk disappeared. My heart began beating twice as fast but he shook his head.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m here to escort you to the meeting,¡± he said.


    That¡¯s weird.?


    ?¡°Are we going to get the other one, too?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Odis said. He took a step back and I was able to move into the hallway. I followed him to a door that was previously unoccupied. He knocked on the door and a few minutes later it opened. We were greeted by a shirtless, wet Leo. His dirty blonde hair was pushed back revealing a scar on his forehead I hadn¡¯t noticed when we fought. He stared at me with a flirtatious look on his face before turning. I realized he was in nothing but a towel.?


    ?¡°Morning,¡± he called over his shoulder, his voice low. He picked up a towel and started drying his back. My eyes trailed down his muscular back as he pulled the towel across his body. ¡°Come in, I¡¯m almost ready.¡±


    Beta walked in first and I cautiously followed.?


    ?¡°We can meet you there if you need more time,¡± I started.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be five minutes,¡± Leo said dismissively. Odis took a seat at his table as if he was comfortable.


    Maybe he¡¯s been here already.


    I dismissed the thought as soon as it flashed in my mind. I made my way over and sat next to Beta at the other table. I forced my eyes to the table as the sound of a towel dropped to the floor. The silence was loud and I wondered if I should say something. I looked up to find Beta watching me.


    ¡°All set,¡± Leo said. I sighed in relief. Thank Fuck for that. I looked away from Beta but then wondered why I was avoiding his gaze. So I looked back and held his gaze. He flashed me a smile before standing up and loosening his tie. Leo was already by the door and I followed Odis out.


    The walk to the meeting room was just as awkward. I tried and failed to find a joke to break the ice. I didn¡¯t think we were close enough to make jokes and I sure as shit didn¡¯t know Leo. Yesterday, we were competitors and today we were supposed to work together. I¡¯d barely spoken to him either.


    Shit. I hate awkward silences. I¡¯ve been in a few and was able to break it but this¡­ this shit took the cake. I let out a second breath of relief today as we neared Alpha¡¯s office. Beta Odis stepped forward and opened the door for us.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Alpha,¡± Beta Odis said.


    Alpha sat behind his desk, he wore sweats and a hoodie, his hair still wet from sweating. He must have worked out. I eyed his muscles that poked through the fabric. My bestie was mated with one fine specimen. A painting hung behind him on the wall of a battle.


    ¡°Morning,¡± Alpha greeted. ¡°Take a seat anywhere.¡±


    Leo and I found seats across from him and Beta remained standing off to the side with his back to the wall. Ethan put down the paper he¡¯d been reading and looked between us. He folded his hands in front of him and leaned forward; his muscular shoulders looking twice as big.


    ¡°Congrats on your achievement,¡± Alpha said.?


    ?¡°Thank you, Alpha,¡± I said with a small nod. Leo remained silent next to me.?


    ?¡°Do we get to decide on shifts or will be working together?¡± Leo asked.


    ¡°Today, you will both be on duty. Tonight, I will have her and I won¡¯t need anyone watching her. Tomorrow, I¡¯d like for you two to rotate shifts. One will be by her side during breakfast and at lunch, the other will take over after and will be by her side until dinner. She will only need guarding at night when I am away,¡± Alpha said.


    ¡°Do any of you have a preference?¡± Alpha asked.?


    ?¡°I would like to take the second shift,¡± Leo said.?


    ?¡°I¡¯m fine with that,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m more than okay with taking the first shift. Leo will be guarding her for a few minutes when I escort her down the aisle.¡± Alpha¡¯s eyes lighten for a second before disappearing. Leo nods in understanding.


    We spent the next half hour talking about Alpha¡¯s expectations for today and for the rest of the week. We were to meet with him once every two weeks to go over any issues, questions, or updates. After the meeting, Odis lead us outside and I couldn¡¯t help but check out his ass as he walked. The sun was high in the sky as we passed a window.


    ¡°I think we should head to Luna¡¯s room and wait outside,¡± Leo said.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s still asleep,¡± I told him.


    ¡°I agree with Leo,¡± Odis started, ¡°The two of you start today. I¡¯ll walk over with you guys and explain that you two are starting. That way she isn¡¯t surprised.¡±?


    ?¡°She knows we start today. Alpha announced it yesterday,¡± Leo said.


    ¡°True, but I think with Beta there, it¡¯ll go over easier,¡± I said. I knew she wasn¡¯t happy about having to have guards but I knew with Beta there, she wouldn¡¯t go ape shit on us.. I smiled at that.

 Chapter 134 - Stunning

    Adea


    It was hard getting out of bed this morning. The bed dipped and Ethan woke me up by burying his head between my legs. I was pleasantly surprised as he ran his tongue all the way from my opening to my clit.?


    ?¡°Ethan!¡± I gasped.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± he growled. ¡°I¡¯m a lucky man,¡± he said. He thanked the Goddess, his lips hummed against my wet center, his breath against my folds caused my back to arch. He held my gaze as his tongue slipped in and out of my folds. His tongue found my clit and he played with it as two fingers slammed into me. He made me come twice before he let me push him off of me. We didn¡¯t have time for anything else. He groaned as he adjusted himself. ¡°I have no problem waiting until after the ceremony but I¡¯ll be hard the whole day for you,¡± he said, his voice low and filled with desire.


    I had to meet Kristina and was already running late. I gave him a kiss and rushed into the shower; locking the door behind me. If he came in here, we wouldn¡¯t leave on time and we had a ceremony to go through today.


    ¡°Good morning, Luna!¡± Kristina said. She greeted me with a small bow.


    I greeted her with a nod.


    ¡°Today¡¯s your big day!¡± She said with a genuine smile. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Nervous,¡± I laughed. ¡°I¡¯ve known all week I¡¯d become Luna today but today¡¯s the day and I don¡¯t know what to do with myself.¡±


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s nervous on their big day but you know who¡¯s waiting for you down the aisle. Try to focus on him instead of the nerves, it¡¯ll help,¡± she said. The nerves didn¡¯t disappear after hearing her advice but I did feel better.


    My day officially started with Kristina reassuring me everything was going according to plan. She did tell me she had a few minor things that she needed to get done but it would be done before the start of the ceremony. We spoke on the way to one of the meeting rooms we were using as a dressing room.


    ¡°Your focus should be entirely on getting dressed, telling the beautician how you want your makeup done today, and not tripping when you walk down the aisle to Alpha,¡± she said. I know she was joking but my stomach churned nervously. ¡°You won¡¯t fall but if you do, you¡¯ll have your escort by your side,¡± she said. She was encouraging me but it only made it worse. I nodded and gave her my best attempt at a smile. ¡°Hold onto Gabe for dear life, got it,¡± I said with a laugh.


    The beautician had been waiting for me. As soon as we got through the door, she dismissed Kristina and her swarm of helpers descended on me like a pack of hungry hyenas. I was put into a seat and they went straight to work. I was waxed, my hair was styled, and my makeup was done. Before I knew it, I had 30 minutes left until the ceremony was supposed to start. I thanked them as they ushered me into the dressing stall. They helped me step into the dress and zipped it before leaving me. I finished getting ready by myself.


    Inhaling deeply I looked down at the dress, still needing to make sure this wasn¡¯t a dream. The dress was the prettiest I¡¯ve ever owned. It fell beautifully, the ribbon accented the dress and made my waist look slimmer, and the detailed designs wove up my waist to the material on my waist.


    Gabe was waiting for me and I squeezed my finger to remind myself I was actually awake. The girls looked amazing and I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. I stepped out from the stall I¡¯d been standing in and found my best friend standing waiting for me. He was dressed handsomely in the suit he chose earlier this week. Black slacks paired with a black dress shirt and black suit jacket. He¡¯d had a haircut, his hair shorter and clean on the sides, and the dirty blonde gelled back.


    ¡°You look like a gentleman,¡± I teased. His eyes laughed at my words and his signature crooked smile poked his cheek. He strode over to me and offered me his arm.


    ¡°I think we both know I¡¯m no gentleman,¡± he joked and wiggled his eyebrows. ¡°But today, for you, I will be.¡± I took his arm and intertwined my fingers with his. He leaned down and kissed my cheek.


    ¡°You look stunning, Ady,¡± he said as he began to lead me out of the dressing room. ¡°Let¡¯s get you to your ceremony,¡± he said.


    We walked through the door and almost ran into Leo. I¡¯d forgotten him during the madness of getting ready. He wore dark jeans and a white dress shirt. I was surprised he was able to find a shirt in his size. The shirt was tight and his muscles strained against the fabric. He¡¯d been standing in the hallway guarding the door. His eyes ranked down my body and he gave a nod.


    Gabe led me past him and he followed behind us as we made our way out into the lobby. Beta Odis stood outside by the car and when he saw me he opened the door for me. We walked over and he gave me a bow as I got in. Gabe climbed in after me before Odis closed the door behind him. Leo hopped into the passenger¡¯s seat as Odis got into the driver¡¯s side.


    My heart pounded in my chest as we got closer. When we arrived Odis walked over and held the door open for me. He offered me his hand and I took it as I stepped out. ¡°You look beautiful, Luna,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thanks, Odis,¡± I said. Gabe led me inside and Leo followed behind. Pack members bowed as we passed and some complimented my dress.. I was ready.

 Chapter 135 - Ceremony

    Adea


    As I stood waiting for the ceremony to start, waiting for my cue to begin my walk down the aisle, realization seeped in. This was it, the day I never knew would come but became a reality and happened in a week. Today I¡¯d be Ethan¡¯s Luna officially. I¡¯d be Luna to this pack. I began to sway and balance myself as I felt light-headed. Gabe reached out to steady me. I looked up and took in the room. The hall had been decorated for the reception and it looked amazing. There were vases that held bouquets of cream roses and tea lights littered each table. The white tables were placed in a rectangle, the fourth clearly for Ethan, me, and higher-ups. I stared at the doors in front of me. The lights were dimmed and a light glow lit up the hall giving off a romantic feel.


    I turned to face the doors I was to walk through. The ceremony would be held in the courtyard where Shane attacked me the night of the Ball. The bad memories from that night haunted me in my early days here. I¡¯d create new memories here, good ones. The thought of him still rattled me but not like it did then. Would it look the same? Leo was out of sight but I knew he was watching nearby. Knowing I was being watched made me feel the opposite of what I thought I would. I felt safe. I wouldn¡¯t tell Ethan my thoughts but maybe having a guard was a good thing.


    Gabe stood beside me, and he waited patiently for me to take the first step forward. I inhaled and exhaled slowly as I braced myself for what was on the other side of the door. I held my chin high and took a step forward. Two women rushed forward and pushed the doors open wide. I could feel the eyes of everyone in the courtyard on me.


    My escort squeezed my arm firmly and I looked to find him giving me an encouraging smile. My legs were jelly as they carried me on their own accord. I was surprised I didn¡¯t trip and my eyes took in the medals that adorned the aisle and followed the trail of cream roses that lead up to the front. Leo guided me forward and I could hear the soft crunch of roses beneath my feet with each step. I was a bundle of nerves as I straightened my back and held my head high. The courtyard descended into silence as I made my way down the aisle. I prayed I didn¡¯t trip and fall and held onto Gabe¡¯s arm tighter. My mind was ready to spiral into thoughts of me sprawled out on all fours when I locked eyes with Ethan.


    In an instant, all thoughts of tripping dispersed, and the heavy loads on my shoulders lifted. Ethan¡¯s eyes burned with an intensity that had my heart thumping and my thighs clenching. He was tall and stuck out among the men at the front. My lips parted as I took in his charcoal suit. He wore slacks, a creamy button-up that he paired with a suit jacket, and a silver tie. A single cream rose sat on his left chest. His eyes flickered between him and Elijah and I knew they both watched me now as I made my way to them.


    The world stopped spinning as I stared back at my mate. This is what I want. He¡¯s what I want. There¡¯s nothing to be nervous about. I take a deep breath and smile at him. Beta Odis stood by his side and Darci stood beside him in Olivia¡¯s place. I fought the tears that started to fill my eyes. Two elders stood on Ethan¡¯s other side. Gabe and I stared at Ethan as he stepped forward and extended his hand out to me. Gabe turned to face me with a genuine smile on his lips and kind eyes. He leaned down and pressed a kiss to my cheek that earned a growl from Ethan. The elders by his side chuckled as Gabe offered my hand over to my mate.


    Ethan¡¯s hand on mine sent tingles up my arm and a shiver down my spine. He stared down at me with a look that claimed me as his and I stared up at him with a challenge in my eyes. Gabe went and stood beside Darci. The elder by his side stepped forward in his white suit. He greeted us and the guests before he prayed to the Goddess and prayed for my raise to Luna. He prayed for our union as Alpha and Luna and asked her to guide us in this life.


    ¡°Adea Biscoff,¡± he addressed me, ¡°do you swear to act in the best interests of the people?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered.


    ¡°Do you swear to stand beside your Alpha in the good times and the bad? During times of prosperity and times of war?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered with every fiber of my being.?


    ?¡°Do you swear to serve your Alpha as his Luna not just as his mate?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered as a tear escaped and ran down my cheek.


    ¡°Alpha,¡± the elder addressed him, ¡°Do you swear to take Adea as your Luna?¡±


    Ethan squeezed my hand and we faced each other.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ethan said in his deep voice.


    ¡°Do you swear to lead by her side?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ethan repeated.?


    ?¡°Do you swear to protect and honor her?¡±


    ¡°Til the day I die,¡± Ethan promised.


    Odis beamed by his side and Gabe gave me a playful wink. The elders said a few more words to bind me to Ethan before addressing the crowd. Ethan and I turned forward to face the crowd. The elder took a step forward and motioned to me. ¡°I present to you, the Luna of Desert Moon,¡± the elder announced. The crowd burst into cheers and whistles.. Everyone stood to their feet and clapped.

 Chapter 136 - Cheers

    Adea


    I had grown up in a world serving the Alpha¡¯s family and now, I was Luna of my own pack. Happiness bubbled in my chest. I was Ethan¡¯s Luna. The guests burst into applause and cheers as they jumped to their feet. My bond to Ethan unified and something snapped in my mind as a link to him reached out to me.


    Ethan turned to face me and I looked up at him as he leaned down. My mate towered over me as his lips crashed against mine as he marked me as his in front of our pack. A shiver of pleasure ran down my spine as a flare of fire began to grow in my belly. His eyes bore into mine and claimed me as his. I returned his gaze with a fierceness of my own.


    We walked down the aisle past the standing and cheering guests, and stepped into the reception hall. Waiters stood along the wall waiting for the guests to pour in. He stood while I sat in my seat. Odis, Gabe, and Darci followed close behind us. Odis sat beside Ethan and Gabe sat beside me. Darci walked over and took her seat beside Odis. As the guests came in, they stopped by our seats and congratulated me before finding their seats.


    The nearby Alpha¡¯s and their Luna¡¯s came up to congratulate us one by one in pairs. The Alpha¡¯s focused more on Ethan and congratulated him on finding his mate. The Luna¡¯s smiled at me with tight lips and pity in their eyes. It made me feel lucky to have found love with my mate. Things could have been a lot worse if my mate had been another. When they left, they sat at the table to our left and I was relieved to know Leo was nearby. My eyes scanned the room to find him but I didn¡¯t see him.


    The next to come to our table was Sasha and a meek woman I don¡¯t remember seeing. Sasha bowed low. ¡°Congratulations, Alpha, Luna,¡± she said before rising. ¡°May the Goddess smile down on your reign,¡± she said. The few conversations I¡¯ve had with Sasha weren¡¯t the most positive.


    ¡°Thank you, Sasha. I hope you enjoy the reception,¡± I said to her. Sasha and her friend gave one last bow before turning. I didn¡¯t miss the way Sasha glanced at Gabe or the way he blatantly ignored her presence completely.


    Interesting.


    I¡¯ll have to ask him about that.


    I wasn¡¯t against Gabe finding a partner if he wanted to but I didn¡¯t think Sasha was the one for him. I put the thoughts aside for another day. Leo stepped forward and I watched his eyes glaze over as he spoke to Ethan. Ethan¡¯s eyes glazed over before the look disappeared and he nodded. Leo backed away and I watched him make rounds around the meeting hall before disappearing outside. I tried not to put too much thought into it but I couldn¡¯t help the worry that began to build.


    ¡°Congratulations, Alpha Ethan,¡± a voice said. I pulled my gaze from the door Leo had left through and turned to find the owner of the voice. A beautiful slender blonde woman stood in front of us with a handsome man by her side. She stood from her bow and her eyes never wandered from Ethan.


    ¡°Thank you, Sienna,¡± Ethan said. I glanced at him before turning back to the woman. I didn¡¯t miss the way his demeanor slightly changed. No one else would notice but those who knew him well could tell.


    Who the hell is Sienna??


    ?My eyes narrowed on her. ¡°Thank you for coming,¡± I said. She pulled her eyes from Ethan and they settled on me with a hint of irritation. A flare of jealousy filled my chest and I fought to ignore it.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good to see Ethan happy,¡± she said, her voice icy and the complete opposite of happy. ¡°I¡¯m so glad you found each other.¡±


    I fought the scowl that began to take over my features. ¡°I¡¯m glad he found me,¡± I said. I returned her icy stare with a cool mask of my own.


    ¡°Congratulations,¡± she said. Her sky blue eyes twinkled with challenge and I had the sudden urge to jump across the table.


    What the fuck?


    ¡°I would suggest you show respect to our Luna,¡± Darci hissed before Ethan silenced her.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Sienna,¡± Ethan warned. She kept her eyes on me a moment longer before looking back to him and bowing low. She thrust her chest out and I dared him to look. I was pleased when he didn¡¯t. She stood and took her date with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her,¡± Korra growled.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to growl, Kor. She¡¯s no threat,¡± I said and turned to look at Ethan.?


    ?¡°Friend of yours?¡± I asked.


    He cleared his throat and leaned down to press a kiss on my forehead. ¡°She no one, My Queen,¡± he said. I let out a sigh and shook my head as I tried to quiet the angry thoughts from my mind. He had a past, I can¡¯t help that. I know being angry won¡¯t change anything either but I can¡¯t help but glare at her as she takes a seat at the table across from ours.


    Odis turned to talk to Ethan and I watched them exchange words. It was the most relaxed I¡¯ve seen him. His shoulders weren¡¯t as tense as usual and a genuine smile spread at his lips. He reached over and slapped Ethan on the back. ¡°It¡¯s great to see your Luna officially by your side, Alpha,¡± he said. He stood to his feet and grabbed champagne off a platter from a nearby waitress.


    ¡°Alpha¡¯s, Luna¡¯s, our people,¡± Odis started. ¡°I¡¯m glad to see all of you gathered here today to celebrate our beautiful Luna. I¡¯m happy to be a witness to my Alpha and brother Ethan¡¯s joy and my sister, Adea. Cheers to your union,¡± he said as he raised his glass.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Our guests said in unison as they raised their glasses.. Gabe grabbed my hand and shook it happily.

 Chapter 137 - Happiness

    After the toast, I looked around at the surrounding tables. The warm sun, the soft breeze, the smiling faces. Everything was perfect or as perfect as it could be with the people we were missing. I swallowed and forced the thoughts aside. Today was not the day to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought of you as a queen but I can officially call you a QUEEN!¡± Gabe said. ¡°My bestie¡¯s a queen,¡± he said with a little fake hair toss.


    The smile that spread across my face was the biggest one I¡¯ve had in a while. It feels like I¡¯ve got my best friend back and I could cry from happiness. I know he¡¯s been dealing with some shit but seeing him joke like this makes my heart so happy. Tears well up in my eyes again and he cups my cheek.


    ¡°You can¡¯t cry yet, sis! I haven¡¯t even given my speech yet,¡± he scolds as he presses his hand to his chest in mock shock. My eyes widen as he grabs my champagne and stands to his feet. He grabs a fork and taps it against the glass a few times until the guests are quiet. In a manner of seconds, my best friend holds the attention of everyone present. Ethan hangs his arm on the back of my seat and I lean into him.


    ¡°Good afternoon, everyone! For everyone who isn¡¯t blessed enough to know me, my name is Gabe and I¡¯m lucky to be this beautiful woman¡¯s best friend. I have known Adea for the better half of my life. I wasn¡¯t lucky enough to have people like her in my life. When she came along she was a Goddess sent. I remember all of the shit she¡¯s gone through. Despite the seriously dark shit that was thrown her way, it didn¡¯t break her. It only made her more and more confident. Today, she became Luna, and,¡± he said as he looked at me, ¡°Happy looks SO good on you.¡± I swipe at the tears that are running down my cheeks.


    I love you. I mouth.


    I love you. He mouths back.


    ¡°I know your start was rough but nothing worth having is easy to get. This has been a year of change, a year of loss, a year of pain, and a year of new beginnings. We¡¯ve got through so much and to see you rise above it all; gives me life,¡± he said, his voice choking. I was ugly crying and I didn¡¯t even care as I stared at my best friend. I could see and feel his heartache and relief.


    ¡°And Ethan, can I call you that?¡± He asks. Ethan gives him a pointed look and the crowd breaks out in laughter. ¡°Ethan, your mate is the kindest person I know, she¡¯s beautiful and caring. She¡¯s everything you want in a friend, a sister, a mate and I must say, you are damn lucky to have her.¡±


    Ethan raises his drink. ¡°Here here!¡± He toasts.


    ¡°I leave her in your hands. I look forward to all of the great things the two of you will achieve but most of all, I look forward to watching you two grow old and happy together,¡± Gabe says as he raises his drink. ¡°Here¡¯s to you, my best friend, my sister, my Queen,¡± he says before he lifts the drink to his lips.


    The crowd murmured and threw their heads back as they drank. I stood to my feet and wrapped my arms around my best friend, my brother. He wrapped his arms around me and scooped me up into one of his big bear hugs. ¡°Told you it was too early to cry,¡± he whispered. I hiccuped and laughed as we pulled apart.


    ¡°Har har,¡± I said and punched his arm.


    ¡°Ow,¡± he said. He grabbed his arm and we dropped back in our seats.


    Shortly after the toast, the waiters served everyone and we dug into the delicious food. I couldn¡¯t have been happier with the food Kristina had prepared and I made a mental note to thank her before the night ended.


    After the meal, music began to play and Ethan stood to his feet. Ethan¡¯s arm wrapped around my waist possessively and I giggled.


    ¡°Everyone knows I am yours,¡± I said. The music in my ears, the important people in my life by my side. I let out a sigh of content.


    He pulled me in tighter and I felt an overwhelming emotion fill me. Tears of happiness pooled in my eyes and Ethan tipped my chin up. Our eyes meet and he gives me a knowing smile before leaning down and claiming my lips.


    I was happy. This is what happiness is.


    ***


    Shane


    The news of my pet¡¯s death left a sour taste in my mouth. How disappointing. She¡¯d been the most fun I¡¯d had since, well, Adea. I wanted her to do a lot more damage than she did but she was caught. I hadn¡¯t gotten my dick wet since my pet and I groaned with need. Weeks, it had been fucking weeks.


    Something had begun building in me from a young age. When Adea came into my life she stopped it from growing but when she was taken from me, it filled to the rim. I¡¯d finally done something for myself, taken something for myself and she was fucking taken. When I was exiled from my own pack and denounced, it overflowed and spilled to the ground.


    I watched the ceremony, I knew what holding it in the courtyard meant. It meant she couldn¡¯t stop thinking of me. It meant she couldn¡¯t forget me. I saw her. I heard her. When that pathetic excuse of an Alpha put his arm around her shoulder it took my wolf to hold me back.


    My pack was growing. It was still small but it was growing. I would be back. I would come for her. Right after I gave father and mother a visit. My eyes find her as tears stain her cheeks. She¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful today. I ball my hands into fists and let my gaze drop down her body as she jumps to her feet and takes Gabriel into her arms.


    I¡¯d reclaim what¡¯s rightfully mine and I would come and take my mate.. I¡¯d take her home.

 Chapter 138 - A Happy Man

    Ethan


    Goddess, I fucking love this woman and she holds more than just my world in her hands. These are the words that run through my head as she¡¯s on her knees in front of me with her hand wrapped around the base of my cock. My Queen leans forward, her eyes on me, as her tongue darts out and licks up the precum at my slit.


    I fight the need to throw my head back and moan. She¡¯s got me in a trance and as she licks up the underside of my cock, I can¡¯t take my eyes off of her. I reach down and gather her hair into my hand as she wraps her red lips around my hard cock. I want her hard and fast. I want to fuck her throat like we don¡¯t have the rest of our lives together.


    I want to dirty her pretty little dress.


    Her hand around my cock starts twisting as it slides up and down my length. The sight of her cheeks hollowing as she sucks and my toes curl at the combination. She takes her time tasting, licking, jerking, sucking me. My breathing hollows and my thighs tighten as her hand disappears and she takes me deeper.


    My chest rises and falls as I hit the back of her throat. She moans and swallows as it turns her on as much as it does me. Her eyes never leave me as she reaches below and fingers my balls. Fuck, she¡¯s devious. A smirk pulls at the corner of her lips as she takes all of me. She gags but doesn¡¯t stop.


    She¡¯s going to be the fucking end of me.


    I¡¯d die a happy man.


    She slides up and sucks on just the tip. Her tongue flicks up my slit and my balls tighten. She bobs her head down and her lips wrap around my length tighter than before. My fist in her hair tightens and I thrust hard into her mouth. I pull out and thrust deeper than before and I drive my hips forward to fuck her mouth. I moan when she opens her throat up to me for the taking.


    ¡°Fuck, Adea,¡± I say through gritted teeth as I fuck her throat hard and deep. My balls tighten and I pull out of her mouth. She stares up at me with wet lips, fuck me eyes, and glistening cheeks. I reach down and pull her into my arms.


    ***


    Adea


    My lips tingle and my throat throbs as I wrap my legs around Ethan. The dress bunches up around my waist as he carries me. Ethan held me in his arms like he was scared to lose me and his kiss smashed against my lips, claiming me as his. His need fueled the fire in my veins and opened my mouth to his assault.


    My arms around him felt the muscles in his back as he put me down on the hard surface of the table. He¡¯s all man, all alpha, and all mine. He reached for the material between us but I dug my heel into his backside.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing anything,¡± I whispered.


    ?


    ?He groaned.


    ?


    ?¡°The whole time?¡± He asked, his voice husky.


    ¡°The whole time,¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°Fuck. I¡¯m glad you didn¡¯t tell me earlier. I would have taken you during the ceremony,¡± he said.


    I laughed.


    ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t have,¡± I said.


    His fingers forced their way between us and a cocky smirk spread across his lips. ¡°You¡¯re wet for me,¡± he murmured. He drove two fingers inside of me and I threw my head back.


    ¡°I¡¯m always wet for you,¡± I moaned.


    His cock rubbed against my tight entrance and slowly, so slowly he lowered himself into me. I was stretched and filled. He pulled out and thrust into me and my body hummed with pleasure as he filled me again. I felt good, he felt good. I peeked up to look at him and found his eyes staring at where we met. I followed his gaze and watched as he pulled out of me and slammed back into me.


    The table was sturdy but moved back and forth with each thrust of his hips. He dived down, capturing my mouth as he continued to slam into me. He pulled back and lost himself to the pleasure as he thrust in and out of me.


    I pulled my lip between my teeth as my body tightened as my orgasm crested and then exploded. I let my orgasm ride out as his thrusts picked up and he gripped my waist as his orgasm ripped from him. He continued thrusting through it. I was sensitive and moaned with each thrust. He filled me up and I sighed happy and content.


    I lay back and closed my eyes as my chest rose and fell rapidly. Ethan pulled out of me and wiped the hair from my forehead. He pressed a kiss to my cheek before he pulled me upright.


    ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± Ethan asked.


    My heart lodged in my throat and my chest filled with a warm feeling I could only call love as I stared at my mate. I pushed him back and got to my feet. I pushed him back so he sat in the chair and he leaned back as he looked up at me.


    I climbed on top of him, my legs on both sides of his waist, I leaned down and kissed him sweetly. Knowing that I was his today, body and soul forever was enough to make me cry. His hard length nudged at my entrance; he was already ready for me. I sank down on him and stared into his eyes as I took every inch of him.


    His hands found my hips and he moved me back and forth on his length. He hit deep and I moaned as he continued to guide my hips.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I gasped.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said as he leaned forward and claimed my lips.

 Chapter 139 - I Would

    Gabe


    The palm of my hand supported my chin as I gazed out at the setting sun. My best friend and her big bad alpha had left five minutes ago. I wiggled my eyebrows and winked at Ady as he announced their departure. She blushed and slapped my shoulder before he dragged her away. I knew they were headed back to their room for a night of fun and I did a little happy dance inside for her.


    I hadn¡¯t moved from my seat. Alpha was by her side so we didn¡¯t have to and my first official day as her guard was over. I had the rest of the night to myself and watched Leo as he made his rounds. I knew Odis sat three seats down but I ignored looking at him all night. Instead, I focused on my drinks and enjoyed throwing them back. I felt his gaze but ignored his gaze and let my eyes scan the crowd.


    Left.


    Right.


    Middle.


    Left.


    Right.


    Sigh.


    I was bored and I didn¡¯t want to think about the reason I hovered here. I picked up my drink and lifted it to my lips. I downed the rest of it and looked around for the closest waitress. I made eye contact with one of them and she ran toward me with a platter in hand. She had short brown hair and nice curves. Her cheeks flushed at my gaze and she returned it with lust in her eyes. I ignored it. I wasn¡¯t dumb, I knew I was hot and I knew the effect I had on women. I grabbed a couple of drinks from her and dismissed her.


    The party was still in full swing and I watched Darci disappear with one of the guests. I didn¡¯t know her that well but I knew from Ady she could handle herself. The old Gabe would have asked to join or have taken the blushed waitress into one of the meeting rooms. A laugh rumbles in my chest and bursts past my lips. I shake my head.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not the old Gabe,¡± I said. My voice came out slurred and I was surprised. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have these drinks. The thought crossed my mind and my shoulders shook with a silent laugh. I was tipsy, a little bit, no, I think maybe a lot. I was very tipsy, possibly drunk. Okay, I was. I still had a few sensible thoughts left in my head. I reached up and scratched my head and sipped from one of the glasses.


    ¡°I think that might be enough,¡± a voice said from above me. Oh great, the heavens were speaking to me now. I shook my head, this wasn¡¯t a good sign and I would not look up. The Goddess had a sad ending for me, I don¡¯t need any more of her attention. I would not look up, I would not, I would.


    I would.


    I look up and my breath catches in my throat. Dirty blonde hair hung an inch from my face, tanned skin glowed above me, and eyes that held a challenge stared down at me. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m happy or upset that it isn¡¯t the Goddess.


    Odis.


    Odis stares down at me. This man has my breathing picking up, my heart tripping over itself, and tingles shooting up the back of my neck. I should look down, or away, or something. I stare at him for a second longer, my chin lifted, my eyes turned up to him. He¡¯s bent at the waist as he looks down at me. I look down and remember what he said. A smile spreads across my lips as I tip the drink to my lips and take another sip.


    Challenge accepted.


    One gulp.


    Two gulps.


    I pull the drink down and giggle. This is the lightest I¡¯ve felt in a while and I feel the darkness getting farther and farther with each chug. Suddenly, I feel his shoulders press down on mine and his hand wrap around mine.


    Thump.


    Th-thump.


    Th-th-thump.


    Th-thump.


    ¡°Shh,¡± I whisper angrily.


    Stupid heart.


    ¡°He might hear you,¡± I explain.


    Odis pulls the drink from my hand and I scrunch up my lip. I glare but focus on the last drink in my hand. He moves towards it and I tighten my hand around it. ¡°Nope,¡± I say. His hand wraps around mine and we play a game of tug-of-war.


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving up this one,¡± I tell him. I turn my head to the left and he¡¯s a lot closer now. I can feel his breath on my cheek and I turn away. ¡°You took the other one, you should be thoughtful and let me have this one.¡± It makes perfect sense. Old me would have been drinking the stronger stuff, old me would be sleeping my way through the waitresses. This me is doing a really good job.


    He chuckles and releases my hand before he straightens his back and stands. I lift the drink to my lips and drink happily knowing I¡¯ve won. One second I¡¯m drinking happily, and the next I¡¯m pulled to my feet. The drink sloshes and some spills on me.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I exclaim as I look down at my suit from Ady. I lift my chin to ask him what he wants but I¡¯m silenced. Silenced by the look in his eyes. There¡¯s a warning there but tipsy me doesn¡¯t care about his warning. Tipsy me takes a step closer and I lift my head a little to hold his gaze. I lift my free hand and press my finger into his chest.


    ¡°What do you want, Beta,¡± I slurred.


    He stared at me for a second before grabbing my hand. He didn¡¯t say a word as he turned and pulled me along behind him. The world was spinning and I stumbled to keep up with him.


    Stay upright.


    The road was rushing below my feet and I struggled to keep up.


    Stay upright.

 Chapter 140 - Everything

    Adea


    After the shower, I ran and face-planted into bed. Ethan dried himself off and got into bed beside me. The warmth of his body radiated beside me. I lay by his side comfortably, temporarily satisfied when I opened my eyes.


    Looking at the table, my eyes took in the new snacks, crackers, cheese, sausage, and fruits. My mouth watered but the table was far away. After the shower, I lay in bed comfortably. The table was a few feet away but I couldn¡¯t get myself from the bed. Someone had brought us snacks and he¡¯d come out to let them in. When we weren¡¯t making love or fucking we scarfed down food for energy.


    I reached over and ran my fingers along his chest. At my touch, goosebumps broke out along his skin, and his body tensed. I turned to look at him, his eyes were closed and my fingers dipped lower. He moaned and I was entranced by his reaction when his fingers dug into my skin.


    The beast had woken. His strong hands grabbed me and pulled me up. ¡°Adea¡­¡± he murmured. I sighed as was instantly wet when I saw the look in his eyes. I¡¯d never tire of this, of him, of us.


    I looked down at him and wasn¡¯t surprised by his hardened cock. I watched as he directed me onto his length, my pussy wrapped around him, tightening as he slid into me. My mate moaned as he entered me, enjoying my slick tightness. I sat in his lap and wrapped my arms around his neck.


    ¡°Fuck me hard,¡± My King demanded.


    He leaned back against the headboard and guided me up and down in hard length with his hands. My head dropped back and I rocked my hips as I took him over and over again. I could feel the promise of an orgasm already building as I rode his cock. My body was slick with sweat and breathy moans left my lips as he thrust his hips into me as I ground on him.


    His thrusts quickened and I bounced up and down. His lips wrapped around my breast and he sucked my nipple. I felt the pleasurable shock down in my core and bucked against him.


    ¡°I love seeing you like this,¡± Ethan murmured as he switched to the other. He thrust up into me and my mouth went slack as I felt every inch slam into me before pulling out to the tip. He looked into my eyes as he slammed into me and pulled me down on him. My moans filled the room, bounced off the wall, and threatened to carry down the hall.


    ¡°You¡¯re perfect and all mine.¡± We moved together as we got closer to euphoria. I pulled up and slammed down hard taking his entire length before pulling up and repeating the movement.


    ¡°Ethan,¡± I moaned.


    Without warning, my orgasm exploded and ripped through me. I was wet and slick around his hard cock. My nails dug into his back as I rode the waves of pleasure that spread throughout my body and had my toes curling.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fucking Goddess, Adea,¡± he breathed.


    Ethan


    Rolling her onto her back as she spasmed and squeezed around me, her legs still around my waist, and I climbed on top of her. I pounded into her, taking her, claiming her. I¡¯d never get enough of her, never tire of her. She was a drug and I was addicted to the taste of her.


    My hips worked as I pulled out of her and thrust in her. Adrenaline and need drove me in and out of her. I leaned down and rested my arms beside her head. I fucked her hard, I¡¯d make her cum again. I needed it. Her heels squeezed my ass as I pounded her. She was tight and small beneath me.


    ¡°Yes, Ethan,¡± Adea moaned.


    The room filled with her moans, my grunts, and the sounds of our bodies slapping against each other. My cock twitched and she came around me again. She squeezed me tightly and I felt my balls tighten as she pulled me over the edge with her. I came with a groan, filling her as she squirmed.


    We rode the pure high that washed over us. I felt the sweat trickle down my back and stared at her beautiful hair slick against her skin. We were both satisfied¡ªfor now. I pulled out and fell beside her; not wanting to crush her. She turned into me and threw her leg over my hip. We were side by side staring at each other. She was insatiable but I loved trying.


    Her eyes closed, her breathing slowed, and I knew she¡¯d fallen asleep. I watched her as she doze peacefully. When she first slept in my bed, I remember she woke from night terrors. The shadow of that prick haunted her. I assumed it was him that kept haunting her but when she¡¯d told me about her nightmare, or vision, I wasn¡¯t sure what to think.


    Nothing mattered more to me than her safety, her well-being. I hadn¡¯t taken the time to think about what her vision foretold about me; about my death. It didn¡¯t bother me. What bothered me was knowing I died leaving her vulnerable. What ripped me up inside was knowing he¡¯d most likely captured her after my death.


    I don¡¯t know if I believed in visions but I¡¯d take it as a warning. I would protect her. Frustration seeped into my bones as I thought about my failed efforts at catching him. He was irritating and moved like a fucking weasel. He was hard to find and by the time we got a clue about his whereabouts he would disappear.


    My mate made a sound and I was pulled from my thoughts. I watched her, her beautiful eyes hid behind her eyelids, her nose twitched and I ran my fingers up and down her back to soothe her. Her eyebrows relaxed and her body loosened.. My heart warmed, she was everything.

 Chapter 141 - Three

    Gabe


    My eyes focused on Odis¡¯s hand on my arm and I managed to stay vertical. I¡¯d lost my drink somewhere along the way and drunk me was not happy. This meant I lost. This meant war. As soon as the world stopped spinning, I¡¯d set things into motion.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Odis ignored me but he continued pulling me along. He wasn¡¯t looking at me and I took this time to admire his physical attributes. His blonde hair was slicked back and his suit did a terrible job at hiding his muscles. With each step, each swing of his shoulders, I got a glimpse of his muscles working together.


    I sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re shit-faced,¡± Odis said.


    True.


    I shrugged. ¡°I will neither confirm nor de-¡±


    His chuckle had me forgetting what I was going to say.


    At a glance, Odis was eye candy but up close¡­ Up close, Odis was a God. His muscles flexed, and the material of his suit jacket gave way. It drew my attention longer than I would have liked. A list of what I¡¯d like started to fill my mind and my face got warmer.


    ¡°Bad, Gabe,¡± I hissed.


    He stopped and I almost ran into him. He turned his body and looked at me, he pulled me in and I stood an inch away from him. I could feel and smell him. He smelled of firewood and roasted marshmallows. Odis stared at me with an intensity I¡¯m sure made women melt into a puddle. He had to have a trail of broken hearts behind him and I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he¡¯d claimed as many as he¡¯d broken.


    Was I jealous?


    No.


    There was only one woman, I¡¯d ever been jealous of him having. I nearly stopped breathing when his eyes locked on mine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother arguing about whether you¡¯re drunk or not. We both already know the answer,¡± He said. He was so close I could feel his warm breath on my cheek.


    ¡°So¡­ are you going to tell me where we¡¯re going?¡± I asked. I stood my ground when he didn¡¯t step back. The last thing I need to do is flirt with my mate¡¯s ex. I didn¡¯t flinch at the pain that stabbed my chest mercilessly. I welcomed it. It reminded me she was real and it reminded me that I needed to play it cool.


    I felt him before I saw him. A big muscular body pressed up behind me and drunk me was purring before my mind could catch up with me. Bad. Bad me. Go away. I turned to see Leo behind me staring at Odis with a smirk on his face. Leo was practically breathing down my neck and I was trying to remember why I was behaving.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? The party isn¡¯t over yet,¡± Leo said.


    Odis stared at him.


    ¡°I aaaam the party,¡± I said matter-of-factly. Leo gave me a look saying he knew I¡¯d had a few drinks.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you are,¡± Leo laughed. ¡°My shift is officially over. Let¡¯s have a few drinks to celebrate a successful first day.¡±


    ¡°No thanks,¡± Odis said.?


    ?¡°I wasn¡¯t asking you,¡± Leo countered.


    Oh-kay.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know we were that close,¡± I said. Leo opened his mouth to say something but closed it. Odis smirked at him and I sat in the middle trying to translate what their expressions meant. I wondered if I could sneak back to get a drink without Odis noticing.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to be spending a lot of time together so, I figured we might as well get to know each other,¡± Leo said.


    Hmm.


    ¡°I think that would be a good idea for sober Gabe,¡± I started, ¡°Drunk Gabe needs to go to his room. He can¡¯t be trusted to make good decisions.¡±


    I moved out from between the sandwich of Leo and Odis.


    ¡°And you,¡± I said to Odis, ¡°how long do you intend to keep me here.¡±


    Odis¡¯s eyes darted to where his hand was wrapped around my arm. He quickly let go and I nodded for the hell of it.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said.


    Leo pursed his lips and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed,¡± Leo said as he ran his hands through his hair. My eyes followed the movement before lowering to his lips and traveling down his body. A sinful idea danced across my mind and nope.


    No.


    Nope.


    Focus.


    I solemnly swear not to eye fuck the man who literally tried to kill me just yesterday. I will not make any stupid moves. All I wanted to do was sit and sip on something. How did I end up here again? Stupid, stupid Gabe. I shook my head.


    I lifted my finger in front of my chest like I had an idea. ¡°I¡¯ll tell sober Gabe you¡¯d like a word,¡± I told him nodding. I didn¡¯t miss the wave of disappointment that spread across his features but drunk Gabe doesn¡¯t care. Drunk Gabe wants to go to the room now. Without a glance back, I took off away from them. I was head back to the packhouse and had my room as my goal. The last thing I needed was to bump into Sasha. A shiver ran down my back. She¡¯d take the chance to pounce on me and I didn¡¯t want that.


    Right??


    ?Right.


    I tripped along the way but caught myself before I landed face-first in the ground.


    ¡°¡­Had a little lamb, little lamb,¡± I sang. The song cut off with a hiccup and before I opened my mouth again to sing, I picked up the sounds of gravel crunching filled the air. I also picked up on the sound of footsteps behind me.


    Oh no.


    I¡¯m going to be hacked to pieces. I¡¯ll be headline news. Gasp. On the count of three.


    One.


    I¡¯ll turn around and fight him.


    Two.


    Or run.


    I haven¡¯t decided yet.


    Thr-


    The person behind me gripped my arm and I yelped. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

 Chapter 142 - Off-limits

    Gabe


    A deep chuckle rumbled behind me and I realized this person was getting a kick out of my fear. I quickly went from scared to angry. It must be nice to laugh at someone¡¯s fear of dying. I¡¯ll kick this kidnapper¡¯s ass and steal my resolve before I whirl around. I¡¯m frozen as I come face to face with a charming dimple, nice white teeth, and a clean smooth face.


    Odis.


    Beta Odis¡¯s shoulders are hunched, his head leaning forward, and his eyes squeezed shut. His laughter melted my anger and I wasn¡¯t sure I liked that. I was stuck between being happy and knowing full well that I wanted to slap him a second ago. I went with the section option and slapped him in the chest but if he noticed he didn¡¯t show it.


    Bastard.


    ¡°I thought I was going to die!¡± I hissed. I meant to sound angry, I was angry, I should have sounded angry but my hiss sounded flirtatious. He burst into laughter and it was the first time I¡¯d ever seen it. I wasn¡¯t sure what to do or what to say. I was stuck staring at him. Beta Odis was beautiful and for a second, I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    I shook my head until I¡¯d successfully rid the spell his laughter cast. ¡°What do you want, Beta?¡± I asked. I¡¯m still shocked with the Odis in front of me. He isn¡¯t glaring at me and there¡¯s no look of disgust in his eyes. It probably isn¡¯t the right time but the memory of his firm hand on me when I struggled to get my shit together for Ady resurfaces. The memory of his smile of approval when I¡¯d eaten the food he bought me, the way he always looks so clean, the need to dirty him, the elevator incident where he grabbed Sasha¡­


    ¡°I normally don¡¯t interfere with who you sink your teeth into but this one,¡± he said, his eyes sliding up my body, ¡°is off-limits, Sash.¡±


    I swallow.


    Drunk Gabe loves this memory. Drunk Gabe welcomes the tingles that tickle the back of my neck. Drunk Gabe enjoys the possessiveness he showed that day. Drunk Gabe needs to stop.


    ¡°As I said, he¡¯s off-limits and he won¡¯t be needing your¡­ services ever again.¡±


    Odis¡¯s words light a fire in my belly and I can feel my control start to slip.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he laughed as he held his stomach. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard something so funny!¡± He swiped at his eyes. ¡°One minute you were singing Mary had a fucking lamb to stopping completely. Next minute you¡¯re screaming you don¡¯t wanna die! And you squealed.¡± Odis burst into laughter again and I was ready to punch him. Tipsy Gabe was ready to fight him. ¡°You fucking squealed,¡± he gasped.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you find my pain funny, Beta,¡± I said to him.


    He froze. ¡°Don¡¯t do that,¡± he said.


    I eyed him as he stood up and straightened. The laughing Odis was gone and his usual cool mask was in its place as he stared at me.


    Thump.


    Th-thump.


    ¡°Do what, Beta?¡± I asked as I swirled and continued walking. My heart thumped in my chest and I scolded it.


    Th-thump.


    Shh.


    Relax.


    ¡°You know what,¡± he said from behind me. I didn¡¯t dare look back at him. I didn¡¯t wanna know what look he had on his face now. I wanted to know but I didn¡¯t trust myself. What If I saw something I liked? I knew he was following me but why?


    Why was he following me??


    ?We walked across the driveway and into the lobby and I ignored the hopeful drunk thoughts that rushed to answer that question. The thoughts only made my heart speed up. My shredded heart wished he¡¯d grab my hand or tell me he wanted more but my mind told me that wouldn¡¯t be a good idea. My mind entertained the idea of if.


    If¡­ he grabbed my mind, it would only hurt.


    If¡­ he told me he wanted more, my heart would be happy.


    If¡­ he followed me into my room, we¡¯d have fun.


    If¡­ we crossed the line, it would only end in disaster.


    If¡­ my heart opened for him, it would only shatter when he finds his mate.


    If¡­ that happened, I don¡¯t know if I could handle it.


    If¡­ we did that, we¡¯d betray Olivia¡­ wouldn¡¯t we?


    If¡­ we did, would she hate me?


    We stood in front of the elevators and the noise of him pressing the arrow button slapped me to attention. The more these questions swirled in my mind, the more the hold weakened. These thoughts and questions are too much for drunk Gabe. This is dangerous territory. Sober Gabe would agree. Drunk Gabe needs to wait for Sober Gabe. Sober Gabe will make the right decisions. I nod. Yes. Sober Gabe will make the right choice.


    But.


    But¡­


    But¡­ what if Drunk Gabe doesn¡¯t want the right decision?


    What if¡­ this is the only time when Drunk Gabe will have the chance to touch him?


    What if¡­ Drunk Gabe is selfish?


    What if¡­ Drunk Gabe doesn¡¯t want to think about anything else right now?


    What if¡­ Drunk Gabe doesn¡¯t want to worry about what will happen tomorrow?


    What if¡­ What if Drunk Gabe wants to do what Drunk Gabe wants?


    My eyes swirled to him beside me and looked up his frame as he leaned back against the wall. My eyes trailed up his body and the elevator opened. I turned from him and walked to my door, the first one on the left. We were at my door and I refused to look at him as I unlocked it and stepped in. I walked into my empty, dark, cold room and the familiar feeling of despair started to creep into the tips of my fingers. Grief whispered in my ear, promising to wait for sober Gabe.


    My feet stop moving and I take a few breaths. Would it be so terrible for me to do what I want? Can I be selfish for one night? The small voice in my head was telling me to keep walking. It begged me to get away from him.. I ignored it and turned to face him.

 Chapter 143 - Friends

    Gabe


    Odis stared back at me with darkened eyes and I didn¡¯t need to ask him to know he felt what I felt. He knew what I was thinking and his presence meant he wanted the same. Electricity sparked, threatening to burn everything down and I made my mind up, I would be giving Drunk Gabe full control over my actions. I would do what I want and I wouldn¡¯t put too much thought into it.


    For now.


    ¡°Err, what are you doing?¡± He asked, and for the first time since I¡¯ve known him. Odis looked nervous. His eyes widened and his brows raised slightly but I didn¡¯t miss the movement. His shock only spurred me on. I slipped my suit jacket off and his eyes dropped to my chest. I¡¯ll give him a few moments to stop me. My fingers lifted to my collar and I kept eye contact with him.


    One, two, three buttons were unbuttoned and as I worked on the fourth, he sucked in a breath. I sneaked a peek at him as I got the fourth unbuttoned and his chest rose and fell uncontrollably. When I¡¯d unbuttoned the last one and my shirt separated and hung, I removed it and threw it to the floor. His eyes dropped to my chest and lingered on the wound. We both had her on our minds.


    ¡°I meant what I said,¡± I whispered. ¡°I¡¯d take another knife to the chest if it would bring her back.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± he said. I found happiness in knowing he knew.


    Odis stared at me with an emotion I couldn¡¯t place. My eyes drop to his sharp jawline and I inhale that familiar scent that screams his name. My heart pounds and I know what he¡¯s going to do before he does it. He closes the distance between us and in a second his hand grips my hair. I can¡¯t help the whimper when he tugs it down until my neck is exposed.


    Just like that day in the elevator.


    His eyes dart to my flesh and stop where the mark used to be. The mark is completely gone and my skin is clean like a blank canvas. His eyes flare and I watch as his eyes linger on my flesh.


    ¡°Odis,¡± I breathed and his pupils dilated as I met his gaze.


    He devoured the space between us and I experienced delicious sin as his mouth crashed against mine. I wanted to hand myself over to him, all of me, my body, and what was left of my pitiful heart.


    A desperate noise escaped me that wouldn¡¯t have made me blush had I been with anyone else. But with the man in front of me, I was as red as a tomato and that¡¯s all it took for him to yank on my hair. I slammed into him at full force and he yanked down on my hair to tip my chin back. I didn¡¯t mean to moan but it escaped against my will and he swallowed it up like it was his favorite flavor of ice cream. His tongue pillaged and claimed my mouth and made my heart thump harder and faster than it had before as it welcomed the man who¡¯d made it beat again.


    He released a rumbling growl filled with nothing but need and crazed frenzy. My chest warmed and my heart threatened to explode and I reached out to touch him. A feeling I¡¯d felt in a while spread through my body: desire. I was entirely lost to him as carnal desire rammed into me. My fingers trembled as they made their way up to his chest and wrapped around his neck.


    I thought I¡¯d imagined that day in the elevator but as he ravaged my mouth I knew the desire I¡¯d seen was real. It all ended as soon as it started and in the blink of an eye, his hand released my hair and dropped to his side. He took a step back and my hands fell from him and I stared at him in confusion.


    We remained quiet as we stared at each other breathlessly, staring at each other with a hunger that threatened to drive us mad. A hunger that could only be sated by the other person in the room. It didn¡¯t matter if he tried to cool his features and pretended like he didn¡¯t want this, want me. I felt the evidence of his arousal when I¡¯d slammed against his chest.


    He was such a mystery and his actions confused me beyond understanding. My lips tingled and my cheeks were still warm as I stared at the man in front of me. The look in his eyes resembled regret and I felt like I¡¯d been stabbed again. He stared at me and I knew he wouldn¡¯t let this happen again. I knew he didn¡¯t want this and I didn¡¯t know if he was lying to me or to himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man who likes control,¡± Odis said. ¡°I don¡¯t give in to impulse and I don¡¯t let my dick lead me. I didn¡¯t follow you here for this.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you follow me?¡± I asked. I couldn¡¯t help it, the question came out before I could think if I should ask it.


    ¡°I wanted to make sure you got back¡­ safely,¡± he said. I stared at him feeling more confused than I already was when I remembered Leo. ¡°We¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Really?


    That¡¯s what this was? He only wanted to make sure I didn¡¯t bed Leo? I scoff and Odis¡¯ eyes held my gaze and he stared at me warily. I need to keep my distance from Odis.


    The thought I¡¯d previously had that day in the elevator screamed in my mind. I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Of course, I already knew that but judging by my action, my heart didn¡¯t know that. The problem was¡­ I didn¡¯t know if I could stay away from him now. Not now that my heart beats for him.?


    ?I grumbled and made my way to the bed. I loosened my belt and unzipped my pants and I let them drop to the floor. I heard his breath catch in his throat and I climbed into bed as he let himself out.


    Friends don¡¯t kiss friends, dumb ass.

 Chapter 144 - Princess

    Gabe


    My head throbbed like a mother. I struggled to open my eyes and I prayed for mercy. Who am I? A chuckle got stuck in my throat. Seriously though, where am I?


    ¡°The question is who is here?¡± My wolf asked, he was on high alert, at least one of us was. I grabbed my head before sitting up and looking around. My jaw dropped, I couldn¡¯t believe who was in my room. I don¡¯t know who I was expecting but it definitely wasn¡¯t him. Leo sat at my dining room table as if he belonged there.


    He was wearing black shorts that hung loosely on his hips and a white sleeveless shirt. His elbow was on the table, his head leaned on his open palm, and his eyes were closed. I tried to figure out what I was missing.


    Why was he here?


    How was he here?


    I needed to figure out why he was here and how he got into my room. It didn¡¯t make sense. I grabbed my phone and checked the time. It was only the day after the Ceremony meaning there wasn¡¯t any work today. Ady would be with Alpha Ethan and wouldn¡¯t need us to guard her.


    My eyes wandered back to Leo to find brown eyes staring back at me. He was awake and he was staring at me. My eyes moved to the gash above his eyebrow. The last two days have been eventful. From the tournament to the ceremony, a lot has happened.


    ¡°You¡¯ve slept in,¡± Leo said, his voice husky. ¡°Like a princess.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a princess,¡± I said. A lightning bolt flashed through my head and I groaned. ¡°Why are you yelling,¡± I groaned. Leo chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not yelling. You¡¯re just hungover,¡± he said and a frown pulled at the corners of his lips. ¡°I would have walked you home but someone got in the way.¡±


    ¡°Someone¡­¡° I started to ask but everything that happened last night hit me at once. ¡°Oh great,¡± I groaned. I made one too many mistakes. At least I was sensible enough to do what I¡¯d normally do¡­ the memory of me shushing my heart had me squeezing my eyes shut tightly.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Leo asked. It took me a minute to understand what he meant. He was asking if I¡¯d done something with Odis.?


    ?¡°If something had, wouldn¡¯t he be here?¡± I asked sharply. He didn¡¯t flinch though, he didn¡¯t act like my tone bothered him at all. Instead, he smiled as he took in the empty spot beside me.


    ¡°Are you upset that nothing happened?¡± He asked and I couldn¡¯t help but glower at him.


    ¡°More importantly, why are you here?¡± I asked.


    He ignored me and got to his feet. I watched him as he got to his feet. I watched him cautiously as he made his way over to me. His pretty blonde hair and big muscles wouldn¡¯t make me swoon. All I cared about right now was water and some Tylenol. The bed dipped as he sat beside me.


    ¡°You¡¯re way too comfortable in a stranger¡¯s home,¡± I said.


    ¡°But you¡¯re no stranger, Gabe,¡± he said. He leaned in and I didn¡¯t move back. It felt like he was threatening me¡­ no¡­ testing me. What the fuck does he want? ¡°We¡¯re partners,¡± he said.


    ¡°We¡¯re off today, Leo,¡± I said.


    He froze and his eyes lingered longer than I would have liked.


    ¡°Say it again,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°What? We¡¯re off?¡± I asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, my name,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re being weird,¡± I said.


    He leaned in until I had no choice but to lean back. When he didn¡¯t stop, I leaned back until I hit my head on the bed frame. Hitting your head when you had a hangover wasn¡¯t the best feeling in the world.


    ¡°Mother fu-,¡± I started but I realized Leo was close. Too close. He was so close I could feel the warmth of his body and his breath.


    His hands gripped my wrists and before I knew it, they were both on each side of my head. Who the hell does this guy think he is? I opened my mouth to protest but he started speaking before I could.


    ¡°Say it,¡± he said.


    Of all the ludicrous things, is he still on that? ¡°Are you serious, right now?¡± I asked. I fought against his hold on my hands but was still weak. Ugh. This was so frustrating. I huffed and leaned back against the headboard.


    ¡°Say it,¡± he started, ¡°please.¡±


    My cheeks started to heat with embarrassment. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s making a huge fuss over me saying his name! I almost kicked his ass, he¡¯s lucky I¡¯m weak right now. Shit, he¡¯s lucky I¡¯m hungover or I¡¯d headbutt the shit out of his head.


    Cool it.


    Relax.


    Breathe in.


    Breathe out.


    Breat¡ªGah.


    Fine.


    I looked up into those brown eyes. They stared down at me but were missing the smugness I¡¯d seen at the tournament. Instead, his eyes looked soft and hopeful as they stared down at me. It made me want to bite my tongue and hold back the curses that begged to be let out.


    ¡°Leo,¡± I said.


    He leaned in until his nose almost touched mine. ¡°Again,¡± he said.


    This mother fu¡­ I took a deep breath and exhaled. ¡°Leo.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Gabe,¡± he said as his eyes flickered and his breathing deepened.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t working today,¡± I started, ¡°I don¡¯t see why you would come here.¡±


    Leo moved his head to my shoulder and turned his head into my neck. What was he? Was he nuzzling me? I moved my head from him and fought against his hold. This time, he let me go.


    ¡°I know we aren¡¯t working today but I figured we could get some training in while the Luna is¡­preoccupied,¡± Leo said.


    ¡°And why would we do that?¡± I asked.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t trained together and we were thrown in together as partners. As partners, I think we should become familiar with each other. Training together would be good for us, and our Luna. Don¡¯t you think?¡± He asked.


    I wring my wrists and shoot him a glare. He¡¯s got a point, I scratch my head and avoid his gaze. ¡°Well, I need to get dressed,¡± I said.


    His gaze trailed down my chest and lingered on my scar before it continued to where my thigh lay exposed.. ¡°Don¡¯t stop on my account,¡± he said and held his hands up.

 Chapter 145 - Morning

    Gabe


    ¡°You need to move out of the way so I can get up,¡± I said. There was no sign of him being upset with my response. I¡¯m a blunt person and I¡¯m more than used to people not liking me. So when Leo simply smiled and flashed a dimple at me, I was too stunned to slap him.


    He got to his feet and I watched him as he made his way over to the table. I sighed before I threw my legs over the edge of the bed. The question still remained, how did he get in here?


    I glanced at Leo and watched him as he leaned back against the chair. My eyes automatically dipped to the muscles that peeked out from under his shirt. They were pulled taunt and I didn¡¯t miss the fact that Leo was mighty fine.


    I¡¯m blunt, not blind.


    When I realized I was drooling, I looked up to find him staring at me. Damn it. What could be worse than being caught ogling him after I snapped at him? His eyes danced with laughter and a slow cocky smirk spread across his face.


    I pulled my eyes from Leo and got to my feet like nothing happened. I strut across the room and made my way to my dresser. I held my head high despite the fact he¡¯d caught me eye fucking him. He was a handsome guy, it¡¯s not like I wouldn¡¯t notice. I ignored the fact that I was walking without pants in front of someone I¡¯d only known for two days.


    I¡¯ve done the walk of shame many a time and this wouldn¡¯t be any different. Usually, I did the walk of shame while my partner was sleeping and I didn¡¯t have to see him. I gulped. The fact that he was blatantly staring didn¡¯t help but I wouldn¡¯t let him know it bugged me.


    I grabbed some clothes and turned to find him staring at my ass. My cheeks warmed and I hated myself for being so easily swayed. I have no right to be enjoying this morning¡¯s eye candy. I should be mourning my mate and yet here I was flirting with Leo.


    My daily reminder finally hit me and I didn¡¯t miss the way it filled my chest; guilt. ¡°Can you stop staring?¡± I asked. I didn¡¯t bother keeping the anger out of my voice.


    Was I being dramatic? Maybe.


    Was I going to think before I speak? Definitely not.


    Should I? Yes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, Gabe,¡± Leo said. He shrugged and caressed his stomach. ¡°We¡¯re going to be seeing a lot more of each other from now on. You might as well get used to it.¡± I fought the urge to look down at his stomach.


    ¡°Yeah well, stop staring at my ass-sets,¡± I murmured as I got dressed under the watchful eye of my partner. I fought the urge to rush and forced my body to relax.


    ¡°Why?¡± Leo asked. I chanced a look at him and found him pouting. ¡°I really like your ass,¡± Leo starts, ¡°sets, your assets.¡±


    I glare at him before I pull the fabric of my shirt over my eyes. ¡°Yeah well, you won¡¯t be seeing much of my assets from here on out.¡± I pulled my shirt down and freshened up in the bathroom. As I walked out of the bathroom, Leo jumped to his feet.


    ¡°About time!¡± He exclaimed, ¡°For someone who claimed not to be royalty, you get dressed like one.¡±


    ¡°I can commit to a couple of hours of training,¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°A couple? Do you have plans today?¡± Leo asked. I could feel him getting in my space but I didn¡¯t say anything. I wanted to eat but didn¡¯t want to suffer through cooking something while Leo watched. I¡¯d have to offer him something to eat too and I didn¡¯t want to make him a meal. Call me petty.


    ¡°This one hasn¡¯t heard of a personal bubble,¡± my wolf said.


    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± I said. I pulled my socks on and headed to the hallway.


    ¡°What?¡± Leo asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I have plans for today or not. I can offer you a couple of hours; a couple. I¡¯m a busy man, so take it or leave it,¡± I said.


    Leo remained silent as I picked out a pair of shoes for training. I headed for the door and ignored the towering dark shadow on my heel. I was so ready to get out of here. Being surrounded by four walls and being alone with Leo wasn¡¯t good for my mental health.


    I turned the doorknob and threw it open. I rushed out of my room so fast I didn¡¯t see the person on the other side of the door. I walked headfirst into a broad chest. A bag of something warm got squashed against my chest and the smell of Asiago bagels hit my nose.


    ¡°What the act¡ª,¡± I lifted my head to look at who was standing in front of my door. I was more than ready to rip this dude a new one but the words got caught in my throat. I gulped. The person in front of my door had blonde hair and sun-kissed skin. He was wearing dark gray sweatpants and a white shirt. His muscles and something else bulged against the fabric and I wanted to slap myself. I was like a female in heat. He was tall, so freaking tall, and stared down at me with a hint of a smile on his lips.


    My eyes widened as I realized he came to my room, early in the morning, after last night. What shocked me even more than him being here was the fact that he brought food. Beta freaking Odis stood in front of me looking amazing in his not-so-usual attire.


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak when his eyes darkened. A hand draped around my shoulders and panic set into my stomach. Odis¡¯s eyes settled on Leo¡¯s arm as he leaned into me.


    ¡°Good morning, Beta,¡± Leo greeted.. ¡°Surprise seeing you here.¡±

 Chapter 146 - Mad

    Gabe


    Well fuck.


    This was the most awkward situation I¡¯ve been in and I didn¡¯t even know why. I could sense the tension between the two as Leo¡¯s words hung in the air between the three of us. Goddess, you could cut the tension with a knife.


    The silence was stretching out and filling the hallway. As I stared at Odis, a blanket of guilt covered me and started to make its way down to my center. I tried to shake off the feeling, I had no reason to feel guilty. Odis was glaring at Leo and Leo was glaring right back.


    ¡°I had to wake you up the other day, I wouldn¡¯t have pegged you for an early bird,¡± Odis said. He was focused on me and completely ignored Leo¡¯s greeting. I had to hold back the urge to laugh when Leo mumbled ¡®rude¡¯ under his breath.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know we knew each other that well,¡± I said. Was I being a little mean? Yes, but I was feeling a little bratty this morning. I wanted out of this situation.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Odis asked as he nodded towards Leo beside me. His question came before I could sidestep him.


    I shook my head, having no idea how to answer him. My eyes automatically skimmed down the length of his body before snapping back up to meet his gaze. I knew what this looked like but the brat in me didn¡¯t want to explain. I wanted him to misunderstand and I wanted him to wonder.


    His gaze slid over me in a way that made my body heat up and that only made me get even more frustrated. I¡¯m supposed to be mad right now not want to jump his bones. Maybe I should be happy that he wants to be friends, a relationship between the two of us would only be complicated.


    I sighed loudly and they both stared at me for a second before Leo spoke.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to explain anything to you¡­ or is that an order, Beta?¡± Leo asked. The tension was only thickening between these two. I don¡¯t even know where this was coming from but I felt like a bucket of water was emptied over my head. The heat I was feeling a second ago was washed away.


    Poking the beast is not the way to go and I glared at Leo before elbowing him in the side. I moved out from under his arm and gave Odis a smile which he didn¡¯t return.


    Well, fuck me.


    Odis coughed and he slowly lowered the bag in his hands. ¡°Where are you guys headed?¡± He asked. I wanted to snap at him and tell him it wasn¡¯t any of his business but Leo beat me to it.


    ¡°Oh, you know,¡± Leo teased. ¡°Out.¡±


    He definitely picked up on Odis¡¯s demeanor and was enjoying this way more than he should. The words got stuck in my throat when I looked up at Odis and found sadness etched in his features.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to get some training in while we can,¡± I said. Odis¡¯s eyebrows rose before a smile spread across his face. He opened his mouth to say something but I ignored it and finally made my way past him. I didn¡¯t bother looking to see if Leo was following me. This whole thing was his idea, I had no doubts that he would follow.


    Whatever tension I was feeling between the three of us wasn¡¯t something I wanted. I mean, I like attention but I didn¡¯t want that kind of attention and I didn¡¯t want it today. I didn¡¯t have time for it in my life. Okay, I was lying, I did have time for it but I was upset someone pushed me away the night before.


    I was upset at myself for being that drunk when something finally went down between us. I know I hadn¡¯t imagined what I was feeling from Odis. He kissed me last night but was sending me mixed signals. I don¡¯t know what the hell is going on in his mind.


    ¡°Are you mad because I interrupted your early morning bagel with your boyfriend?¡± Leo asked from behind me. His voice ripped through my thoughts and pulled me back into the present.


    My footsteps came to a halt and I turned around to look at Leo. I had to tilt my neck and look up at him. ¡°I¡¯m not mad and he¡¯s not my boyfriend,¡± I hissed. I know hissing proved that I was mad but I didn¡¯t care. I didn¡¯t even want to be out of bed right now and I didn¡¯t want to go and workout or train. I wanted to stay in my bed and be dead to the world.


    I did want to know why Odis came by but I wasn¡¯t going to admit that out loud. Especially after he kissed me and then friend-zoned me all in the span of 5 minutes. What I did and who I did it with was none of his business.


    I can¡¯t believe he thought he had the right to ask what I was doing. I wanted to be angry but my heart was sad at the thought of him misunderstanding why Leo was in my room. A small voice in the back of my head whispered that he¡¯d come with bagels but I ignored it. I turned on my heel and continued to walk.


    ¡°So¡­ a guy who was outside of your door¡­ early in the morning on the weekend¡­ who also brought you breakfast¡­ isn¡¯t your boyfriend?¡± Leo asked. He caught up to me and the look on his face when I turned to answer him told me he didn¡¯t believe me.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said.


    He grunted and followed it up with a shrug. ¡°Don¡¯t have to tell me twice,¡± he said and continued walking.


    Good, because I don¡¯t think I could say it again.. I may have liked the thought of something with Odis more than I wanted to admit.

 Chapter 147 - Bring It

    Gabe


    The rest of the walk to the field was done in silence. Leo didn¡¯t try to ask any more questions about Odis and I was relieved. When we got to the open field, Olivia¡¯s replacement was running laps. I watched her for a few minutes until I felt Leo¡¯s gaze. I shook off the sadness that tried to creep up whenever I thought of her I didn¡¯t need that now. I did however have a few questions for my partner.


    ¡°Do you want to explain what that was all about?¡± I asked as I turned around and faced him. He was shocked for a second but regained his composure.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Leo said. He was lying through his teeth and I was so close to losing my shit.


    ¡°Oh really? You don¡¯t know about the tension between you and our Beta back there?¡± I asked. He shrugged innocently but he was anything but.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see a problem with taunting your Beta?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t taunting him. All I did was ask if he was ordering us around,¡± Leo said. I stared at him for a second. We just became the Luna¡¯s bodyguards but Leo was acting like¡­ like¡­ Whatever. I didn¡¯t want to give Leo the idea that he could start asking questions or strike up another conversation.


    Leo cocked his head and before I knew what I was doing I was checking him out. For a second, I considered playing around with him. He would be fun, he could be a reprieve from what I¡¯ve been going through. I grabbed my forehead and closed my eyes. I forgot I didn¡¯t deserve a break from the pain.


    Plus, mixing pleasure and work? Yeah, that was the stupidest idea I¡¯ve ever had. I wanted to punch something. I opened my eyes and looked at Leo again. What better than a willing punching bag?


    ¡°We¡¯re sparring,¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Leo asked. ¡°I think we should loosen up first, maybe stretch.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m already loosened up,¡± I started, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk.¡±


    ¡°Noted,¡± He said.


    ¡°Bring it,¡± I muttered. He smiled and his eyes lit up at the challenge. I watched his movements as he made his way closer to me. He charged for me and I slammed my fist into the side of his face before I moved out of the way in time.


    ¡°You should think before you charge at me,¡± I said. He staggered back and bent down low before charging again. He aimed low and tackled me to the ground.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to think when I fight. I just move,¡± Leo said. ¡°And damn, that punch felt personal.¡± He propped himself up on his hands, his legs were on the outside of both of my legs. He stared down at me and I knew he was waiting for an explanation.


    I wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk so I threw punch after punch into his stomach. My fist met with hard chiseled abs and I wondered if I was even hurting him. When I looked up and found him smirking, I knew it hadn¡¯t.


    ¡°Get off,¡± I growled.


    Leo stared down at me and I could see the gears churning. He was actually weighing his options but I wouldn¡¯t give him the time. I brought my knee up and when it connected with his junk, I was satisfied when he groaned in pain. He lowered himself so we were chest to chest. I took the opportunity to push him off before I rolled out from under him and sat up.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s really going on?¡± Leo asked. I turned and found him laying on his back. He watched me and when I didn¡¯t answer he pouted. He actually pouted. I almost wanted to smile but I wasn¡¯t going to. There was. no reason why I should find a guy built like a tank cute.


    He wasn¡¯t cute.


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Felix said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ignore that,¡± I said to my wolf.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I didn¡¯t want to talk?¡± I repeated my words from earlier.


    ¡°I think you might be someone who needs to talk,¡± Leo said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you shut up,¡± I said.


    I lunged at him and this time it was his time to dodge. I quickly got to my feet and kicked him while he was down.


    ¡°Mother fuc¡ª,¡± Leo started but I kicked him again.


    ¡°You could always tap out,¡± I said.


    ¡°What are we wrestling now?¡± Leo asked as he got to his feet. To my satisfaction, he was holding his side.


    We spent the next two hours sparring. By the time we were done, we were both exhausted and a little bruised. I was laying on my back and Leo sat beside me. His lip was cut and his left cheekbone was starting to bruise. The inside of my cheek was bleeding and my body was aching and not in a good way.


    ¡°You know that sparring is supposed to be where you lightly fight, right?¡± Leo asked. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to minimize injuries and feel each other out. You know, get comfortable with the other person?¡±


    ¡°This is news to me,¡± I lied.


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± he said. ¡°Why are you so angry? If you talked to me you¡¯d feel a lot better.¡± His words caught me off guard and I looked up at the sky.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± He stared at me for a few minutes.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get to know each other?¡± He asked again. I stretched before I sat up.


    ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t want to talk and I didn¡¯t come here to get to know you,¡± I started, ¡°I came here to train with you because SOMEONE showed up in my room early this morning.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to talk but that doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t need to. Come on, I could be your friend.. Let¡¯s go get something for brunch,¡± Leo said.

 Chapter 148 - Shower

    Gabe


    ¡°You want to go to brunch?¡± I asked. ¡°As in, the two of us?¡± My fingers twitched and my palms got clammy. This sounded too much like a date and I wasn¡¯t doing dates any time soon. Don¡¯t get me wrong, Leo was hot but emotional baggage and all prevented me from even thinking of moving on.


    ¡°Lies,¡± My wolf murmured.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the emotional baggage is preventing you from moving on,¡± Felix said.


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± I asked.


    My wolf smiled and I fought the urge to smile in return. ¡°You¡¯re not interested in using Leo to move on or forget. There¡¯s only one person you want to tickle your pickle and he tends to be of the suit-wearing variety.¡±


    Felix¡¯s words hit too close to home but I pretended to ignore him as Leo shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Yeah, just brunch,¡± Leo said. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat anything before I came to get you and you didn¡¯t get to eat any of those bagels this morning from your ¡®non-boyfriend¡¯.¡± He used finger quotes around the non-boyfriend. ¡°I¡¯d say you are as hungry as I am.¡± As if on cue, my stomach growled. ¡°See? He agrees with me and you can get to know me,¡± Leo said in response.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need friends and I don¡¯t need to get to know you,¡± I said.


    The silence stretches between us. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that,¡± Leo said.


    ¡°Be like what?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Like you wouldn¡¯t spend time with me if I was the last person on earth. I¡¯m new here and you are one of the first people I¡¯ve met outside my old pack that I¡¯d actually like to hang out with. On top of that, we¡¯re working together. If we¡¯re going to see each other often, shouldn¡¯t we know each other?¡± He asked.


    And there it was again, that ugly feeling, guilt. I knew what it was like to be the new guy. I¡¯d been the new guy here but I had Ady¡­ and I had¡­ ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s get brunch,¡± I started, ¡°as friends.¡±


    He lit up like a puppy and I got to my feet before I gave in to the urge to pet his head. I looked down at him and offered my hand instead. Leo took it and I pulled him to his feet. He didn¡¯t say anything and I was starting to wonder if something was wrong. He was quiet. I leaned in and nudged him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just surprised,¡± he said.


    ¡°About?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I fully expected you to say no to brunch,¡± he said.


    ¡°But I said yes,¡± I said.


    ¡°You said yes,¡± he repeated.


    ¡°Yeah, I mean¡­ I¡¯m hungry and I wouldn¡¯t mind¡­ some company.¡±


    ¡°Sweet, do you know any good breakfast places?¡± Leo asked as we headed off the field.


    ¡°Matter of fact, I do,¡± I said. I¡¯ve been thinking of those waffles I had with Ady.


    ***


    Adea


    When I woke up it was already noon and Ethan wasn¡¯t in bed. The sound of the shower told me where he was and the smell of pancakes led me to the breakfast on the table. There was a platter of pancakes stacked high, scrabbled eggs, bacon, and sausage. My mouth began to water and my eyes trailed over the bowl of fruits and jug of orange juice. The food was untouched and I stretched before getting out of bed.


    I wouldn¡¯t bother with clothes, I had a hunger and it wasn¡¯t for food. Steam billowed out from the bathroom as the door swung open and I took a step into the warm room. Ethan stood in the shower, his eyes closed, and the water cascaded down his body. I took a moment to look at him, the tattoos that lined his biceps and chest, the hard-defined abs that teased me, and the powerful thighs that stood on both sides of one of my favorite parts of him.


    His eyes opened as I pulled open the glass door and stepped in. I was going to say good morning but his mouth found mine and he kissed me hungrily as his arms wrapped around my waist and he pulled me in. I sighed as the hot water splashed over me. I kissed his chest and started to trail lower when he grabbed my chin and pulled me up. He wrapped my arms around his neck and pulled me up into his arms. I wrapped my legs around his waist and held onto him tightly.


    He lined himself with my entrance and I felt his tip against my folds. He leaned forward and kissed my neck, sucking, licking, biting as he thrust into me and impaled me on his hard length. I gasped as he filled me and he groaned at the feeling of me clenching around him.


    ¡°Ethan,¡± I breathed.


    He lifted me slowly and I felt every inch as it left me and he pulled me down so I took inch by inch again. I moaned and he captured my lips. I held onto his shoulders, my nails digging into skin as he lifted me up and slammed me down on his thick cock over and over again. I was getting drunk on the feeling of him stretching me, filling me.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he growled, ¡°You were made for me.¡±


    His fingers bit into my hips as I slid up and down his length roughly. I arched my back as he took what he wanted from me and gave in return. I clenched around him as his pace quickened. I let him use me for his pleasure and I moaned as I tightened around him.


    I came with his name on my lips and he groaned as my orgasm pushed him into oblivion. He followed me grunting my name as he thrust into me as he came. His grip tightened as he spilled into me and he held me until I was full of him. He gently placed me on the floor, his hands found my cheeks, and he leaned down to kiss me.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he said with a laugh after we broke apart.

 Chapter 149 - Recoil

    Leo


    Gabe had been on my mind since he put me on my ass during the competition. He was a challenge I wanted to take on. My wolf wanted nothing more than to feel him writhing beneath us and I wanted the same. He may have gotten on top of me out there but if I could have him in my bed he would be below me at my mercy.


    The two of us won the competition and I saw Gabe as my equal. I gave up on finding my mate a long time and I was used to playing around. I¡¯d never seen someone as my equal but here he was. Sitting in front of me willingly. I hadn¡¯t had a chance to get him all to myself and when I woke up this morning I decided today would be the day.


    Two things had happened since the competition. Alright that¡¯s a lie, a few things had happened but there were only two things I marked as important. Gabe was my equal and became my partner. This morning when I watched him sleep, I thought of him as pretty and I didn¡¯t know many guys I¡¯d call pretty but he was.


    I sensed he was holding back and I was curious to know what was under the mask he wore. I wanted to peel it off. I knew he had something with Luna by the way she reacted whenever he was hurt during the competition.


    The second was when I¡¯d gotten him to agree to come out this morning with me. I wasn¡¯t sure if he really wanted to but I wouldn¡¯t look a gift horse in the mouth. My partner was my type and I don¡¯t mean one you fuck once and forget. I doubt there would be anything I want to forget when I got the chance to play with him. He was hot, mysterious, and held me at a distance.


    I can¡¯t remember when I wanted someone¡¯s attention as badly as I wanted Gabe¡¯s. I wanted to get closer to him, so much closer. he sat across the table from me at this little place called ¡®The Sweet Note¡¯. The smells of waffles, heated croissants, and other breakfast entrees being cooked wafted through the air and had my mouth watering.


    I wanted his time and now I had it. I fought the urge to bounce around and blush like a love-sick girl when he ordered for me. He told me to trust him and the food orgasm would blow my mind. I wasn¡¯t happy often but when I was I couldn¡¯t help but show it.


    I was thankful when Alpha Ethan announced us both as winners of the competition. I watched him all day yesterday while on duty. I wanted to get to speak with him but the stupid Beta got in the way. An image of Gabe¡¯s reddened cheeks when he was drunk made me wonder where else I could get him to redden.


    When the waitress left, Gabe reached across the table and poked at my cut lip. I fought the urge to flinch from the pain and stayed still.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He asked. He continued staring at me. I wasn¡¯t used to him looking at me and it made me shift in my seat.


    ¡°Only when assholes poke it,¡± I teased. He ran his fingers along the line of the cut and poked it again. HE POKED IT AGAIN.


    ¡°Ouch, asshole,¡± I mumbled.


    Gabe pulled his fingers away and I wished I¡¯d just kept my mouth shut. ¡°This whole thing was your idea,¡± he said defensively. I watched as he turned his head and looked around the cafe.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would end up with me getting my ass handed to me,¡± I said. That was a lie, he didn¡¯t kick my ass. He laughed and something fluttered in my stomach. I felt the need to grab him by his throat and pull him in for a bite but I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d like that.


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± he said. ¡°Well, Ady brought me here last week so this is only my second time here. I haven¡¯t stopped thinking about the waffle I got,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°Ady?¡± I asked. Who the fuck was that?


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my nickname for her,¡± he said. I was getting more confused by the second. Her? I was pretty sure he was into guys. My radar was rarely wrong but if it was that would fucking suck.


    ¡°Who is Ady?¡± I asked. Maybe I should have asked if he had a girlfriend when he said he didn¡¯t have a boyfriend. Damn.


    ¡°Our Luna, silly,¡± he said. Thank Goddess and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the small bit of personality that slipped past his mask. Little by little I¡¯d see what was under it.


    ¡°You gave her a nickname?¡± I asked. ¡°Are you guys close?¡± Goddess, I hoped not.


    For the second time today, he smiled at me. ¡°She¡¯s my best friend,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s the reason I¡¯m still here,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°Were you planning on going somewhere?¡± I asked.


    He avoided my eyes and ran his hand through his pretty blonde hair. ¡°Here or there,¡± He said.


    ¡°I have a question,¡± I started.


    ¡°I might have an answer,¡± Gabe said.


    ¡°You were here before I came along. Darci and I are close and she hasn¡¯t made any friends here yet. I was curious about the person who held the Gamma position. Do you know much about him?¡± I asked.


    Gabe visually recoiled before he looked right into my eyes and I couldn¡¯t look away. Those things fluttered in my stomach and the waitress placed our food in front of us. I watched him start to dig in and I thought of Beta outside his door this morning. I wasn¡¯t blind, I knew there was something going on between them. I cracked my neck and knuckles, that wouldn¡¯t stop me though. I didn¡¯t care if they had something.. I wanted him and I¡¯d have him.

 Chapter 150 - Show Me

    Gabe


    Our conversation came to a standstill after he asked about Olivia, the food arrived and I shoveled the delectable goodness into my mouth. Leo watched me as I ate but I pretended not to notice. I asked him how his food was and he said the food orgasm was amazing and he would definitely be coming back. As soon as we were done we headed back. Thankfully he read the room and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. I needed space and a shower as soon as possible.


    I didn¡¯t miss the way he threw his bottom lip out in a pout when I said goodbye. When we got back to the packhouse, I ran upstairs and locked the door behind me. I wouldn¡¯t want any more uninvited visitors. I jumped into the shower and breathed a sigh of relief when the scalding water burned my skin.


    Pain. It was pain that erupted and spread as my skin cried. It was my friend and would stay by my side long after anything else. I only needed to think about it and her. I knew what Leo wanted but I also knew I didn¡¯t want to ruin anything with Odis. I couldn¡¯t help but laugh, I didn¡¯t want to ruin anything with my friend, Odis.


    Today was my last day off, tomorrow Leo and I would guard Ady again. The water dripped from my hair into my eyes and the world became blurry. What I did before on a day off was clear but what I would do now on a day off was a mystery. Or was it? I would lay in bed until I fell asleep and maybe when I woke up it would be a new day.


    Eventually, I washed and got out of the shower. As I dried myself down a knock sounded. Thank Goddess, I locked the door. I heard it, I knew I heard it but a part of me didn¡¯t want to open in. I wanted to stay in my home, alone, curled up in bed. I sighed and wrapped the towel around my hips before I opened the bathroom door.


    I inhaled sharply as the cold air hit me and goosebumps broke out down my arms and chest. I could feel the water from my hair starting to drip down my neck and back. My breathing came out slowly as I made my way towards the door. When the person on the other side of the door knocked again I reached for the handle. I opened the door and I was shocked to find Odis standing on the other side. I don¡¯t know why but I was expecting to see Leo.


    ¡°Hello, Beta,¡± I said keeping it professional. I reached up and held onto the doorway above my head. He was still dressed in the same clothes he¡¯d been wearing this morning.


    ¡°Is he here?¡± He asked. He didn¡¯t say hi and he had the nerve to glare at me.


    ¡°Who?¡± I asked, feigning innocence.


    ¡°Is he here, Gabriel?¡± He asked.


    Well.


    I shook my head. ¡°No, Beta, he isn¡¯t but I don¡¯t see how that¡¯s any of your business.¡±


    In an instant, he was on me, his hand wrapped around and gripped the back of my neck. He pushed me back and I stumbled as I tried to stay upright. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me,¡± Odis warned. ¡°Not today, not after what I saw this morning. You don¡¯t even know the feelings and thoughts that have plagued me over the past few hours.¡±


    He pushed me until I slammed into the table. I could barely breathe as I stared up at him, he was angry. I wasn¡¯t sure why and I wasn¡¯t sure that I cared. I liked seeing him like this, I wanted to see him so angry he lost control. I wanted to see what lay behind the mask he always wore. I liked knowing that he was losing a grip on it because of me.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you show me then?¡± I asked. My jaw almost dropped after the words left my mouth. What did I just say? I didn¡¯t know I was so bold¡­ or did I? Memories of last night played over and over again. I wanted to know what could have happened, what maybe should have happened.


    ¡°What?¡± He asked. For the first time since I opened the door, I saw the hesitation in his eyes.


    ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve been thinking about all morning, show me what you want.¡±


    His lips parted, his eyes darkened, and his hands slid up into my hair. He gripped a handful and pulled on it harder, exposing my throat to him. ¡°And what exactly do you think I want to show you?¡± Odis asked.


    I met his eyes, which were darker than I¡¯d ever seen them. ¡°I want you to show me whatever it is you want. I don¡¯t want you to lie to me and tell me you want to be my fucking friend. I want you to show me what you want. I want you to show me all of those dirty little thoughts you¡¯re hiding.¡±


    Time stood still with me seated on the table staring up at him tauntingly and him standing in front of me glaring down at me. I don¡¯t know how long we stayed like that but I held my breath while I waited for him. He leaned in, his thighs pressed against mine, and I felt a hard bulge press against my stomach.


    A very impressive hard bulge. I gulped. Okay, Beta was hung. Who am I to downplay him? ¡°You not only wake up early but you spend your morning with another man, doing goddess knows what?¡± He asked. The non-caring mask-wearing Odis I wanted to dirty and rile up was gone. The Odis in front of me was furious and his possessive tone made me shiver. ¡°Were you just training, Gabriel?¡± He asked as he leaned down so he was close, so close.. ¡°Or did you do something else that required a shower?¡± His voice was low and dangerous and all the things I like.

 Chapter 151 - Want

    Gabe


    Did I want to keep pressing him? Yes. Was I going to? I don¡¯t know yet. He stared at me expectantly and I tried to think of an answer. My mind was distracted by images of what he could possibly want.


    ¡°Well?¡± Odis asked.


    ¡°Uh, I-I,¡± I stuttered. I stuttered like a second-grader who was cornered on the playground during recess by their crush.


    ¡°What did you do with Leo this morning?¡± Odis asked. He leaned down and his breath on my neck was making my body overheat.


    ¡°We¡­,¡± I started, ¡°trained.¡±


    His lips slowly slid down my neck and I swear I could feel him smile. He opened his mouth and I shuttered as his teeth replaced his lips. He bit my neck¡ªnot just anywhere but where my mark had been.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± I groaned. He bit me hard on one of my most sensitive areas so roughly I cried out. His hand left the back of my neck and slid down my chest.


    ¡°Is that all you did?¡± Odis asked.


    ¡°We went to brunch,¡± I murmured. I was aching and needy and I looked down as his hand gripped my towel and ripped it off roughly.


    ¡°Goddess,¡± I breathed.


    Odis took a step back from me and I wanted to protest at the loss of his warmth. I looked up and my words died on my lips. His eyes roamed my body hungrily, greedily and I bit my lip. He was too far away, he needed to be closer.


    He reached out and slid his fingers down my chest. He took his time and slowly circled my left nipple. I swallowed when he squeezed it with his thumb and index finger. He leaned down and took my right one between his teeth.


    It¡¯s been too long and I knew I wasn¡¯t going to last long. I was already ready to blow all over my chest. His tongue flicked across my sensitive flesh and I arched into him and my hips bucked forward. I looked down at him and he stared up at me with fuck me eyes as he bit the little nub in his mouth.


    ¡°Ah, you asshole,¡± I hissed.


    The corners of his lips curled up in a smile and I instantly forgave him. His finger slid lower and trailed over my abs. I didn¡¯t dare move, I didn¡¯t want to distract him from what he was doing. His mouth left my chest, his fingers trailed slowly up my length as I held my breath. He slid over my wet slit and I couldn¡¯t help the needy moan that escaped my lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re ready for this, aren¡¯t you?¡± Odis asked. He brought up his thumb and index finger and I died as he rubbed my wetness between his fingers. I wanted to climb under a rock and get on my knees at the same time. Why was he so fucking hot?


    My hard length was pointed up at him like he was a fucking magnet. Goddess, kill me now. Of course, I was fucking ready for this. I knew. He knew. I was turned on and was more than ready. I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything else. I couldn¡¯t fake it and I wasn¡¯t going to make an excuse. I was tired of pretending I didn¡¯t want him.


    ¡°I am,¡± I said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Odis opened his mouth and placed his fingers in his mouth. He sucked them clean and I was panting at this point. I was at a loss for words, surprise surprise. He took his fingers out of his mouth and crashed his mouth to mine. He kissed me like he couldn¡¯t get enough, he kissed me like I was the most precious person in the world. He kissed me like it would hurt him if he didn¡¯t and I kissed him back.


    The kiss ended and when I opened my eyes I found Odis staring back at me. His hands lowered and I knew he was going for his pants. Fuck yes. He pulled his sweats down. He stilled and I let my eyes drop. He had pulled himself free and I stared down at his thick length. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been with a man but this was definitely bigger than I¡¯ve had before. His tip was smooth and glistened, it made my mouth water. His length was long and oh so thick. He was fucking beautiful and I wanted it, I wanted him.


    Odis leaned into me and I groaned when his length pressed against mine. He was hot and I wanted to feel him. Odis¡¯s fingers found my wet slit and he spread it down my tip, I sighed and leaned my head into his chest. He leaned down and split right onto my tip and I watched as he coated my cock with it and did the same with his hard length.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I ground out through clenched teeth. ¡°Stop teasing me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever I damn well please, Gabriel. You¡¯ve been teasing me all fucking week. I think you can take a few fucking minutes. Now sit still like a good little boy and let me get your dick wet,¡± Odis ordered.


    And damn if that didn¡¯t turn me on even more. My dick hardened and all I wanted was for him to do something about it. I loved it when he said my name, I loved the way it sounded coming from his lips. I loved his lips.


    I groaned as he lined up our cocks side by side. ¡°Don¡¯t make me punish you,¡± Odis warned. I wanted to find out what punishments entailed. ¡°There,¡± he murmured. I looked down to find his hand barely wrapped around our lengths but he had a good hold on both. He spat on our lengths and I watched as it spread over his length and dripped onto his fingers. I almost came as he slowly slid down our lengths.


    ¡°Odis,¡± I plead.

 Chapter 152 - Her

    Gabe


    ¡°Yes?¡± Odis asked innocently but he was far from innocent and he knew it. His fingers stilling at the base of our cocks.


    ¡°Please,¡± I begged. I was past caring about how pathetic I sounded. At this moment, I was needy and Odis was the only one I saw. He slid up and down our lengths and I was fucking weak. ¡°Fuck,¡± I moaned. His hand slid up and as he slid down, I thrust up. ¡°Oh fuck,¡± I groaned.


    He slid up and down our lengths slowly. I needed more. ¡°Say my name when you come, sweet Gabriel,¡± Odis said. He was breathless and when I looked up at him his eyes were focused on me. ¡°You hear me?¡± Odis asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I moaned. Odis watched me as I moaned with each stroke of his hand. My eyes flicked down to where his hands slid up and down our lengths.


    ¡°This feels so good,¡± I choked out. ¡°You feel so good.¡±


    ¡°Spit,¡± he demanded.


    I couldn¡¯t do anything but obey. That¡¯s all I wanted to do. I leaned forward and spat right on our tips. His hand sped up and I could feel myself getting close. He must have been able to tell because the smile that spread across his features was pure fucking sin. He gripped us harder and I could feel my body tremble.


    He slid up and down faster, harder, and I gripped his shoulders. I needed to touch him, feel him, hold on to him. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of this moment more than I should,¡± Odis said. His chest rose and fell. His words and the fact that I knew he was feeling good too sent me.


    He leaned forward and spat. It was wet and warm and I watched as brought his other hand up to my mouth. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± he ordered. I opened my mouth and he pushed two fingers into my mouth. ¡°Spit.¡± His fingers left my mouth and, ¡°Oh fuck,¡± I moaned as his fingers drove me closer and closer to heaven. His hand reappeared and I jerked up as his warm wet fingers caressed my sensitive balls.


    ¡°Come for me, Gabriel,¡± Odis groaned. His words were a command I couldn¡¯t disobey. It built up and my cock tingled. I threw my head back and came and came and came.


    ¡°Odis,¡± I moaned. I came on my abs and chest. He didn¡¯t stop, he kept sliding up and down our lengths. He leaned forward, kissed my neck, and I dropped my head down and kissed him. He kissed me back and bit on my bottom lip.


    He leaned back and looked down at where he continued to slide up and down my sensitive length. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful when you come,¡± he said. I don¡¯t know about that but I was feeling tired and I wasn¡¯t going to argue with him¡­ right now. ¡°But you made a mess,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°I did,¡± I laughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t come¡­ did you not feel good?¡± I asked.


    ¡°It felt good,¡± Odis said. ¡°You felt good but I want more.¡±


    ¡°More?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Oh, Sweet Gabriel,¡± he said. ¡°Did you think we were done?¡±


    ¡°I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re far from done. I¡¯ve been wanting you and now I finally have you.¡±


    Well. Fuck me.


    Before I knew what was happening, Odis flipped me over onto my belly. I practically twirled in the air before I was pushed down on the table. One of his hands traced a finger along my spine and goosebumps broke out all over my body but this time it wasn¡¯t because of the cold.


    I was messy, I could feel it as I lay face down on the table. Where did he go? I looked up in time to see him walk into the bathroom. He had taken off his sweats and I bit my lip as he walked over to me butt naked. I forgave him for the fact that he took his time in there. As he walked out made his way over I noticed he was holding her coconut oil; the one she used for her skin. I didn¡¯t want to know how he knew it was there or why.


    What I did focus on was the fact he was making his way over to me. One of his hands pushed down on my back and my eyes darted to the items he dropped on the table; coconut oil and condoms. His hand reached over by my face and grabbed one of the condoms. The sound of it ripping followed by his hand reappearing. I watched as he pumped coconut oil into his hand. I swallowed when his hand disappeared and he tensed behind me.


    ¡°Brace yourself, Sweet Gabriel,¡± he said from behind me. ¡°I¡¯m not going to prep you, I think you¡¯re ready after coming. I¡¯m going to take you, fast and hard.¡±


    I gulped.


    He pressed against me and my mouth went dry. He was hard, harder even. He was big and I tried to think of a reason I¡¯d want to say no. Would I stop this? The more I thought about it the more the answer was clear. I wouldn¡¯t stop this. Why? Because I want this just as much as he did.


    He pressed against me again and my mouth went dry. His fingers trailed up my back and touched the area my mark was. It hurt a little from when he bit me earlier. ¡°I know we shouldn¡¯t,¡± he said in a whisper. ¡°I know that but I¡¯ve never wanted something so badly. You¡¯re so fucking beautiful and watching you come was the highlight of my fucking year.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think right now,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about what we should be doing or what we shouldn¡¯t do.¡± Tears started to well in my eyes but I ignored them. ¡°I just want to focus on us, right here, right now.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said.. ¡°If this isn¡¯t okay, I need you to tell me right now because if we go any further¡­ I won¡¯t be able to stop, Gabe, even if you beg me.¡±

 Chapter 153 - Tell Me

    Gabe


    His fingers hesitated on my neck and I knew he was thinking of her. Not a day went by when I didn¡¯t think about her. I know we shouldn¡¯t do this and I know if I said no this would all stop. I closed my eyes as the word formed in my throat but I swallowed it down. I know what I wanted.


    ¡°That¡¯s the problem, Odis. I don¡¯t want you to stop. This is more than fucking okay. I want you to take me right now. If I beg you to stop, keep fucking going.¡± He groaned at my words and his fingers pressed against my mouth demanding access. I opened my mouth wide and they made their way in roughly. When they hit the back of my mouth, I fought the urge to gag.


    I want this.


    I want you.


    I want you to ruin me for anyone else.


    I need it so fucking bad.?


    ?


    ¡°Suck it.¡±


    I ran my tongue along his fingers and closed my mouth as much as I could and followed his command. I was at his mercy and I reveled in it. I wanted to do what he said, I wanted to know he was happy. I wanted to see him smile when I did what he wanted.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. You want this, don¡¯t you?¡± Odis asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I breathed and his fingers went deeper. I wanted it so fucking much.


    ¡°Be good for me,¡± he growled. His other hand slid down my back and I tensed. He pulled open my cheeks and I felt exposed knowing he was staring down at me. His other hand slid down my back and I tensed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you feel it, Sweet Gabriel. You¡¯re going to take every inch of me inside you. I¡¯m going to fuck you so hard, you won¡¯t so much as look at another man. Every time you ache tomorrow, you¡¯ll think of me.¡±


    Oh, yes. I loved hearing the possessiveness in his voice. Knowing he wanted and desired me did things to me. His hips pressed against me and I squeezed my face against the hard surface of the table.


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m so ready to be inside you.¡± The saliva pooled in my mouth and I tried to swallow with his fingers lodged deep. ¡°You want this so much you¡¯ll let me do anything I want to you.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question but I nodded my head anyway.


    ¡°Do you want me to fuck you, Gabe?¡± He asked. I moaned as I felt his tip at my entrance. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I want you to fuck me, Od-¡±


    Before I could finish my sentence, he shoved his cock deep inside me, making me cry out. His fingers went deeper and I stilled at the intrusion. I screamed against his fingers. He was thick and I felt every inch of him that had thrust into me. It hurt but it felt so fucking good at the same time. Pleasure erupted in my body and I was coming.


    Fuck, fuck, fuck.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re tight,¡± Odis groaned.


    Well, it¡¯s been a while.


    ¡°Wait¡­ did you just come?¡± Odis growled from behind me.


    ¡°I did, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± I murmured as embarrassment warmed my cheeks.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you can come,¡± Odis said. ¡°But I like knowing you came with half of my cock.¡± He was hard and thick inside of me. I panted as I tried to get used to his length, his girth, his hardness but he didn¡¯t give me a chance. He pushed deeper and I groaned as he buried himself in me until I felt his hips against my cheeks. He was so deep, I shut my eyes and my mouth went slack.


    ¡°Look at how your needy little ass took me so fucking well. You were fucking made for me, weren¡¯t you, Sweet Gabriel?¡± He asked as he pulled out and slammed inside me again. My body had no choice but to stretch for him. He pulled his fingers from my mouth and placed a hand on both of my shoulders.


    I cried out as the pain melted into sweet torturous pleasure. ¡°Yes,¡± I said, my voice coming out breathy.


    ¡°Yes, what?¡± He asked as he pulled out and thrust into me again. His grip on my shoulders tightened as he used them for leverage. He pulled out and slammed into me to the hilt. I cried out as pleasure changed my groans to moans. His strokes were hard, brutal, and unforgiving. His fingers dug into my shoulders as he fucked me.


    ¡°Yes, I was made for you,¡± I moaned as he filled me up over and over again.


    The sounds that came out of Odis were more animalistic than human and I didn¡¯t think I could come again but the pleasure was building. My balls were tightening and my abs were flexing as I took everything Odis had to give me. He slammed into me, and I felt every thrust in my stomach. I was delirious with pleasure as he pulled out and thrust into me hard and fast.


    ¡°Odis, oh Goddess, I¡¯m-¡± I moaned and tightened around him.


    He fucked me so hard, I didn¡¯t know where he ended and where I began. He drove me closer and closer to my climax. He drove into me, thrust after thrust, and as his balls slapped against me I buckled and broke.


    ¡°Oh, Sweet Gabriel, come for me,¡± Odis groaned. ¡°Come for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh fuck, oh fuck, Odis, yes¡± I moaned.


    He thrust into me and I came. I came until I was empty and my balls hurt. I came so hard it wrecked me but he didn¡¯t stop. He pulled out to the tip and thrust home, harder, faster and I could feel him expanding. Odis came with my name on his lips and happiness bloomed in my chest.. He fucked me through his orgasm and thrust into me one more time.

 Chapter 154 - Please

    Gabe


    The pleasure was toe-curling and I gasped as he pulled out of me. I gripped the table and his hands steadied me before he took a step back. As I looked back at him, I flinched as he pulled out of me slowly inch by inch. He pulled the condom off and threw it in the trash. I¡¯m ready for a nap, I push myself up with shaky hands and Odis reaches out to help me.


    I don¡¯t think about what this could mean and I don¡¯t wonder what comes next. I start for the bed when he turns me to face him when strong hands gripped my waist and I¡¯m swept up into his arms. He crashed his mouth to mine and I kissed him back with everything left in me. Instead of releasing me, he seats me on the table.


    ¡°Odis, what are you doing?¡± I asked. I¡¯ve never been picked up before and I was not used to the feel of my feet dangling.


    ¡°Wrap your legs around me,¡± Odis growled against my lips.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t carry me, Beta,¡± I laughed. He looked down at me clearly amused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like having to repeat myself, Gabriel.¡±


    I almost say ¡®Yes, sir¡¯ but the stubbornness in me has me biting down on my lips to stop the words from escaping. I wrap my arms around his shoulders and my legs around his waist. If he¡¯s about to do what I think he is, I¡¯m going to need to hold on tight. My jaw drops and my brows almost fly off my forehead when I feel his hard cock bounce against my cheeks. Oh, I think the fuck not. I can¡¯t take him again, I¡¯m tired and sore.


    I¡¯m lifted into the air and the words die in my throat. Never in my life have I ever been seen as light and never has a man picked me up like I was nothing. I mean in fights yes but never in the bedroom but Goddess was I impressed. His strong chest against mine, the firm set of his muscles against mine. My eyes dropped to his lips before meeting his gaze. I stare into his eyes as he slowly carried me to the bed.


    ¡°Listening isn¡¯t so hard, is it?¡± Odis taunts.


    ¡°I feel something hard and I don¡¯t understand how you¡¯re still hard,¡± I said.


    ¡°I¡¯m hard because we¡¯re not done yet,¡± Odis said as he lay me on the bed. I relax into the bed and he¡¯s on his knees above me. ¡°There are so many things I want to do to you, Sweet Gabriel.¡±


    ¡°I think we¡¯ve done enough today, don¡¯t you?¡± I squeak.


    Odis ignores me but his eyes trail down my body. My body is already betraying me, hardening as I watch him watch me. I follow his gaze, my legs are on both sides of his hips, my cock stands between us, and his hands squeeze my thighs.


    His cock is slicked and glistening. He tore a condom open and I watched in disbelief as he pinched the top and slid it over his length. He leans down and grips his hard length and presses his tip against my ass. Oh shit. This is really happening again. I said I was done but I hate how my body trembles in anticipation. Traitor.


    ¡°My Sweet, Gabriel,¡± he murmurs. The heat in his words causes a shiver to run down my back. He leans down, his tongue darts out, and slides slowly up my neck. His arms slide under my arms and up behind me and his fingers grip my shoulders. My cock is squeezed between us giving me the friction I need.


    This time he doesn¡¯t slam into me, his tip breeches me. He¡¯s hard and thick and everything I could ever want. He pushed a few inches into me and I groaned at his girth. He was unbearably huge and I couldn¡¯t believe I was taking him again. I couldn¡¯t move, I held still while his fingers pierced flesh.


    ¡°Damn it, Odis.¡±


    He slid a few more inches into me and I was panting. He was so big and I was so full. I just had him but he filled me and I felt like he was ripping me open. His mouth wrapped around my neck and he sucked roughly before biting into my sensitive area.


    Oh, fuck.


    Oh fuck.


    ¡°Such a good boy,¡± Odis breathed against my neck. I whimpered at his words, praise kink unlocked. ¡°You are being so good for me, Gabriel. You¡¯re so tight around my cock.¡±


    I groaned as he slid the rest of the way into me. He speared through me and I arched into him. I was so full, I started to move left and right. I couldn¡¯t. He was so deep, I could feel him in my stomach. It was too much, he was too much.


    ¡°Please,¡± I begged. ¡°Please, I can¡¯t, Odis, it¡¯s too much,¡± I cried. I turned my head to the left and shut my eyes.


    ¡°Open your eyes while I take you,¡± Odis growled. I opened my eyes and turned to face him. I looked up at him even though all I wanted to do was thrash around wildly like a fish out of water. He must have seen the desperation in my eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll make you feel good in a second, Sweet Gabriel. You want that, don¡¯t you?¡± He asked.


    I nodded. Odis stared down at me, his eyes darkening as he watched my every move. Being face-to-face with him, being chest to chest, made this feel like more. A need to make this moment last longer filled me and threatened to explode.


    He pulled out a few thick hard inches before thrusting into me. I cried out as he pulled out slowly, I shivered violently and I shoved my hips down as he thrust hard into me. My arms wrapped around him, my fingers dug into his back as he pulled out to the tip.. My thighs quivered by his side and he thrusts into me slowly.

 Chapter 155 - Selfish

    Gabe


    ¡°Fuck your ass feels warm and tight around my cock,¡± he said. I moan and time disappears as he fucks me slow and hard. The feeling of his cock claiming me combined with the pressure of his flesh against my cock feels so fucking good.


    ¡°Please, Odis,¡± I begged. ¡°Oh, Goddess, please,¡± I moan.


    ¡°I love hearing my name coming from your mouth. What do you want, Sweet sweet Gabriel?¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± I cry.


    ¡°Tell me what you want,¡± Odis said as he continued his slow torment. I won¡¯t be able to stop even if you beg me. His words echo in my head. I won¡¯t beg him to stop. I¡¯ll do the opposite.


    ¡°Fuck me, fuck me hard and fast. Please,¡± I groan as he pulls out and slowly thrusts into me. Every slow thrust feels like the first time he pushed into me; opening, stretching, filling. He pulls out of me and thrusts to the balls. He does this again and again while keeping that painfully slow pace.


    ¡°I like seeing you like this,¡± Odis murmured, his breathing ragged as he forces himself to pull out and thrust in slowly. ¡°Needy, aching, pleading looks good on you.¡± I moan as he pulls out and slams into me.


    He and time stood still as he stared down at me. My chest rises with each breath I take. Odis starts moving again but this time he gives me what I want. The only thing left was him above me. His fingers grip my skin painfully and he pulls out and slams into me over and over again. His balls slapped against my cheeks and it only adds to my pleasure. Odis¡¯s muscles flex around me and his cock thickens. Oh, Goddess, I can¡¯t.


    ¡°Odis,¡± I cry as he slams into me. Each thrust harder than the last. ¡°Oh fuuuck, I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming.¡± I come hard and fast for him. He grunts above me as I squeeze around him, my come spurts out and coasts our flesh.


    ¡°Yes, fuck, like that, just like that¡± Odis groans. His thrusts become faster, his cock thickens and his grip tightens. He pumps into me hard and fast as he empties himself into me. We¡¯re a panting jumbled mess of arms and slick bodies.


    He leans down and kisses me. It¡¯s warm and soft and everything I didn¡¯t know I needed. Silence settled over us for a moment, as we come down from the high of our orgasm. My body went slack and I relaxed against the bed.


    My eyes flutter and I know if we stay like this I¡¯m going to knock out. Odis moves first and my eyes follow him as he pulls up off of me. I just had sex with, okay no, Odis fucked me but still. Odis and I just had mind-blowing sex and I wasn¡¯t sure what to say. The bed dipped as he got off the bed and I watched as he disappeared into the bathroom.


    I rested my eyes and was about to fall asleep when something warm and wet pressed against my ass. My eyes flew open and landed on Odis between my legs. Emotion threatened to strangle me as I realize he was cleaning me up. I wanted to cry at the tender way he took care of me. I didn¡¯t want to think about the last time I¡¯d cared for someone or had been cared for by someone. I wanted just a few more moments of this, peace, this calm that Odis gave me. He sat at the edge of the bed and I made my way over to him. I leaned my head against his back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Odis spoke first. ¡°I don¡¯t know what came over me. I brought you food this morning because I knew you¡¯d need energy after how drunk you were last night. I was only bringing you food. When Leo came out of your room, the thought of you two together hurt more than it should have.¡±


    I listened to his heartbeat as he talked. This is the first time we were having a conversation about the sexual tension, the misunderstanding. We were communicating and it felt good. I wanted to hear what he was thinking and I wanted to know how he felt.


    ¡°When I left with the bag of bagels in hand, I think something snapped. Next thing I know, I¡¯m charging into your room trying to lay claim to you,¡± Odis said.


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± I asked.


    Odis didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Leo. We¡¯re partners, friends even.¡±


    ¡°See that¡¯s the thing though. I¡¯m not yours and you aren¡¯t mine. You shouldn¡¯t have to explain your relationship to him.¡± I lifted my head from his back as confusion started to seep into me.


    ¡°What are you trying to say? I was explaining why you had no reason to apologize for being angry. I know I¡¯m not yours but¡­ am I nothing to you?¡± I whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying this shouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± Odis said firmly. ¡°I¡¯m Beta and the pack is my responsibility.¡±


    ¡°What does the pack have to do with us? Are you pushing me away because of the pack?¡± I asked. Odis sighed and I could hear the faint sound of what remained of my heart cracking. I wasn¡¯t asking for him to be my boyfriend, I wasn¡¯t asking for more, I just¡­ I liked being with him. . Why couldn¡¯t he just admit that he wanted me?


    ¡°This is about her, Gabe,¡± Odis said. ¡°I love her, you love her. This? This feels like a betrayal to her.¡± His words are a slap in the face and thoughts of her flood my mind, my chest. Followed by the reminder of the gaping hole in my chest her death left.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of her that this wasn¡¯t. Our love for her brought us together. This¡­ I feel with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s selfish,¡± Odis said. He was being cold again and I didn¡¯t have to look at him to know his indifferent mask was in place. He got to his feet and started to get dressed. My heart reached out to him but I forced my hands down.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we be selfish?¡± I asked as tears blurred my vision. ¡°I¡¯ve missed her, I¡¯ve mourned her, and I¡¯ve hated myself for not being able to help her. She¡¯s gone and she¡¯s never coming back!¡± Odis didn¡¯t look at me, he hadn¡¯t since he¡¯d been in me.. He opened the door and walked out without another word.

 Chapter 156 - Life

    Adea


    We rushed back into the room after a run and his tongue pressed against my lips. I moaned softly as I forced his pants down. We peeled each other¡¯s clothes off and kissed fervently. Ethan backed up against the floor-to-ceiling window and I squealed as my back pressed against the cold glass.


    ¡°That¡¯s so cold!¡± I said and pushed his chest. He was a stone wall and didn¡¯t budge but that didn¡¯t stop me. He released me but didn¡¯t take a step back. My back was still pressed firmly against the window. Then I felt it, hot skin against my stomach. His hard cock pressed against my flesh.


    Ethan flipped me around and my peaks hardened against the cold glass. He kicked my feet so they were almost touching. I had to stand on the tips of my toes and I sighed as his hard tip pressed against my wet entrance. He stretched and filled me slowly. He grabbed my arms and crossed them behind my back. My mate gripped my wrists and he thrust home.


    A sound between a cry and a moan erupted from my lips. With my legs closed, it felt tighter. He pulled out and thrust into me hard and fast. Cry after cry fell from my lips as he buried his cock deep inside me over and over again.


    ¡°Your pussy squeezing my cock is my favorite thing in the fucking world,¡± Ethan said from behind me. He pulled out of me and slammed his cock back into me. I cried out when he did it again. I was trapped between his hard body and the window.


    ¡°Fuck me harder,¡± I demanded.


    Ethan gave me what I wanted, he shoved into me brutally. The sounds of my tight pussy clenching around his cock as he pulled out and slammed into me were driving me to the edge. The sound of his skin slapping against mine filled the room and mixed with my moans.


    His pace quickened as he continued to thrust into me as he fucked me harder than he¡¯d ever done before. It was what I needed, it was what I wanted, it was too much. I clenched around his cock came as the intensity of my climax ripped through me.


    ¡°Oh yes, Ethan,¡± I moaned.


    He pressed deep into me and grunted as he erupted inside of me. He released my hands and I felt his chest against my back as he leaned against me. I moaned as I felt him empty himself in me.


    ***


    Ethan


    ¡°I¡¯m not ready to go back,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°I know,¡± I murmured. Goddess did I know. I knew it wasn¡¯t going to be easy for her but I knew she could do it. She was the strongest person I knew and I didn¡¯t deserve her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve loved the time we¡¯ve had together the last couple of days,¡± I said. I lifted her into my arms and laid her on the bed gently.


    She sighed. ¡°If I could, I¡¯d stay inside and roll around in bed with you day after day.¡±


    ¡°So could I,¡± I laughed. I got on the bed on my knees. She watched me with suspicion in her eyes. ¡°We still have the rest of the day, I can make that happen.¡±


    It was her time to laugh and it was music to my years. Fuck did I love this woman. I loved everything about her. And now she was mine, I get to keep her forever. I grabbed her ankles, lifted her legs, and placed one on each of my shoulders. Her eyes widened as she looked up at me.


    ¡°Ethan,¡± she breathed. ¡°I need to clean myself up, I¡¯m all gross.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not gross,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you after my queen, I want to fuck you senseless and roll around in bed.¡±


    She smiled as she stared at me, her eyes darken and I fold her in half. I thrust inside her and she cried out in pleasure. ¡°I like knowing you¡¯re full of my cum.¡± I liked feeling it seep out of her. This position let me take her deeper and the way she clenched around me had me close to coming right now. The way she took me was damn near magical.


    I slid in and out of her, fucking her as she panted and moaned. She was wet and tight and I fucked her harder.


    ¡°Oh, fuck, Ethan,¡± she groaned. ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m-I¡¯m coming, oh Goddess.¡± She squeezed her thighs together before she came on my cock. She gripped me harder and I groaned at the feeling of her wrapped tightly around me.


    I slid my hands down and gripped her thighs. She cried out as I fucked her through her orgasm. My hands slid down and gripped her hips. She cried out as I drove into her. She was squeezing and pulling my cock. I pound her tight little pussy and she cried out beneath me.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she cried out.


    ¡°Who does this pussy belong to?¡± I growled as I slammed into her. I took her hard and fast, my orgasm was close.


    ¡°You, Ethan, it belongs to you,¡± she whimpered. She didn¡¯t even hesitate and I gave it to her harder. She cried out louder and I grunted as I spilled inside of her again.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I groaned.


    I dropped her legs and pulled out. I spent a few minutes holding her until I got out of bed. She needed some aftercare and I was going to take care of her. After I cleaned myself, I was back with a couple of warm towels in hand, I spread her legs and gently washed her. I wiped her body with the other.


    I pulled her into my arms, my heartbeat against her cheek, and her hair spilled across my chest. I leaned down and pressed a kiss to his neck, over her mark. Goosebumps erupted across her skin and I savored the feeling of having her in my arms.


    ¡°I love doing life with you.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Ethan,¡± she murmured as she snuggled closer.


    ¡°I love you, too.¡±

 Chapter 157 - Insect

    Shane


    The moon sat high in the sky and I wondered if the Moon Goddess was watching me. Would she smile favorably on me tonight? Did she enjoy it when we suffered? I was never sure if I was blessed or cursed growing up. I was tired of caring, I wouldn¡¯t let her or anyone else decide how my life would go. From now on, I would take what I wanted and choose for myself what happens in my life.


    I walked through the crowd of men I now called my soldiers. I¡¯d ran into a few rogues when I was exiled. I clench my fists by my side as the memory of that day flashes through my mind. My mother¡¯s face, Mavy crying, the loss of connection to my pack. I was stripped of my title and thrown out with nothing.


    It was after I ripped one of their men to shreds that the others bowed to me that I got the idea to start all this. The two men joined me and we began hunting rogues. Whenever we found one, they either joined us or died. I needed soldiers, I needed the strength numbers would give me.


    A voice filled my ears as I inspected my soldiers. This was the Deltas job but I built this myself and I wanted to make sure we were ready. Tonight would be the night and there was no room for mistakes or failure. Someone was talking, spouting poison for the others to hear. I smirked as I heard the words of an insect. Something so little was so irritating. I hated insects. I hated disobedience. I hated being undermined but I loved finding insects. I loved squashing them.


    ¡°Why are we starting a war? We¡¯re a pack of our own, aren¡¯t we? If this doesn¡¯t go well, many of us will die,¡± the insect said.


    His words bring a smile to my lips. I turn to find one of the Deltas Liam chose to help keep the rogues in line. A line of men was gearing up beside the dumb ass. I love when someone tries to use their brain and steps out of line. It¡¯s so much fun putting them back in their place.


    I¡¯m slow and controlled as I walk over to them. I don¡¯t want them to sense my anger and tip him off. I roll my head and crack my neck as I get closer to the Delta. He¡¯s unaware of the pain I¡¯m about to give him. He¡¯s still running his mouth and I can¡¯t wait to break it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why we have to ¡­¡±


    His words are cut off as I grip his face with my hand. His eyes widened with fear as my fingers wrapped around his head. Blood trickled down his face as my claws dug deep. He started to plead but my hand muffled his mouth. I punched him in the stomach and his body tried to double over. I held him still as I landed blow after blow to him. He tried to protect his body with his arms and bones cracked as my knuckles connected with ribs.


    He made a gurgling sound but I wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. Mercy was for the weak and I would not appear weak. His body fell limp and I assumed he was knocked out from the pain. I threw him to the ground and his body flew like a rag doll. I walk over to his body and wipe the spittle on my hand off on my shirt. Disgusting. Traitors were insects and I would trample on every one of them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow my orders if you don¡¯t want to,¡± I said with fake kindness. The soldiers were quiet, all eyes were on me. Good. I¡¯ve got their attention. ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand your orders either,¡± I said with a smile. I pressed my book into the back of the insect¡¯s head. I cocked my head to the side as I looked up at the soldiers around me.


    ¡°If you want to stay instead of fight, tell me now.¡±


    I¡¯m met with silence. No one speaks, no one so much as breathes. No one runs to help him, no one defends him. Good. This pleases me. This is the way it should be. My word is law and they should follow it without thought.


    My eyes trail along the line of the boys and men before me. I drop the fake pretenses, my smile disappearing, my eyes threatening as I held eye contact before they dropped their eyes. I¡¯d made myself very clear and now they all understood.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    I dig my boot deeper into the back of the asshole¡¯s head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand why you¡¯re doing what you¡¯re doing. You are soldiers. You don¡¯t have to think, you just have to do. There is no need for you to understand my orders. That isn¡¯t your job.¡± My eyes trail over my soldiers as I search for a hint of defiance. ¡°I¡¯m Alpha, I¡¯m king, you are not. I give the orders. Do as I say quietly and we won¡¯t have issues like this,¡± I say and nod down to the insect.


    ¡°Are we clear?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± My soldiers answer.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Next time you think about questioning me and my authority, first ask yourself if you¡¯d like to live another day. Maybe then, you¡¯ll remember your words have consequences, the wrong actions warrant punishment.¡±


    The insect is squashed and I remove my foot from his head. Everyone is here, everyone is ready. The taste of The Moon Goddesses¡¯ favor is in the air and I know I will be victorious. The soldiers gathered behind me and Maximus mentally stepped forward.


    ¡°You have orders to win at any and all cost. The battle will be bloody but the reward will be worth it. When we¡¯ve won, I will reclaim my title and my people. Tonight, the Moon Goddess smiles down on us.¡± Cheers and growls filled the night air.. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

 Chapter 158 - It Isnt Yours

    Odis


    As soon as my pants were off, I shifted. If I¡¯d stayed any longer, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave. There was no other choice but to tell him it was a mistake. My heart throbbed in my chest but I only ran faster. As if I could run fast enough to leave the pain behind.


    I¡¯d left without looking at him. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to look at his face. I didn¡¯t trust what I would do. I didn¡¯t know what I¡¯d do if I saw the pain I knew I¡¯d put there. I was a coward and I knew it.


    I didn¡¯t have the courage to be selfish. If I¡¯d looked him in the eye, I would have crumbled. I would have caved. I wasn¡¯t capable of turning my back on her. I didn¡¯t have it in me. I just couldn¡¯t. One moment of weakness and I¡¯d done something unforgivable. Being with Gabriel? I couldn¡¯t mentally let myself go back there, if I did, I¡¯d turn around.


    Being with Gabriel?


    We haven¡¯t been that happy since Liv.


    Can we not be happy?


    I didn¡¯t see anything wrong with being with him.


    Are we not allowed to hold onto him?


    It¡¯s not too late to turn back.


    My wolf doesn¡¯t see it as a betrayal to her or her memory. Love is love; that¡¯s what he said. He was right though, for a moment, I was happy with Gabriel. So happy and I hadn¡¯t been that happy since Liv.


    No, we can¡¯t be happy. We don¡¯t deserve it after what we¡¯ve done. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s been years since it happened. We did it, we dug our grave and we¡¯ve been lying in it. We don¡¯t get to jump out of the grave just because we think we¡¯ve spent enough time in it.


    Our mistake was a life sentence. Forever. We had everything once and because of one night, we lost everything. We don¡¯t get to reach out and grab onto him. It is too late, tonight shouldn¡¯t have happened in the first place.


    The piercing wind howled and whipped against my cheek. I search the sky for answers, instead, instead, the moon taunts me. Tall trees rise up and block my view and the hooting of an owl announces the arrival to the woods. My ears pick up the crunch of leaves and the snapping of twigs reach my ears as my wolf¡¯s powerful paws carried me deeper.


    The same woods she was taken from.


    My wolf shook his powerful head and he begged me not to think of that night or of any night after. I tried to shake her from our thoughts. She was replaced with images of Gabe beneath me. If it isn¡¯t her, it¡¯s him. My stomach was in my throat.


    I took what I wanted from him and left him shattered in an empty bed. He didn¡¯t deserve the way I¡¯d treated him. My throat constricted and my chest tightened with guilt. There had only ever been her. When had he wriggled his way in? When did it start?


    Is the guilt because of her or him?


    Blonde hair long enough to make my fingers twitch with the need to run through them. A scar that hurt me in a way I wasn¡¯t ready to admit. His terrible voice as it managed to not hit a single note when he sang. The cute way he tried to run from me when he thought I was a murderer.


    I like him, I like him a lot.


    I retreat into the deepest parts of my mind in hopes of a break. Instead, I¡¯m dragged from the darkness and thrown into the light. The smile on my face feels wrong as a teenage Olivia stares up at me. Her jaw is clenched and the look in her eye is off. I¡¯m worried about what she¡¯s going to say. Deep down, teenage me knows it isn¡¯t going to be good.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    I stare at her as my brain connects meaning to the words. I blink once, twice. She¡¯s pregnant. The fear of what I thought she was going to say is extinguished and happiness bloomed in my chest. I felt the excitement I felt that day. I was ecstatic. The thought of marking her and starting a family together was something I hadn¡¯t even dared hoped to dream of.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Liv. Why the long face? This is good news. Did you think I¡¯d be mad?¡± I laugh. ¡°This makes me happier than you could ever know. I won¡¯t leave you, I promised remember?¡± I take a step close to her, fully intending to pull her into my arms.


    She takes a step back from me and I falter. Her shoulders shake as she continues to stare at me with that same look in her eye. My hands drop to my side and I wait for her to come to me. I won¡¯t touch her if she doesn¡¯t want me to. I¡¯m not him.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t yours, O.¡±


    The words are a sledgehammer to the chest. I can¡¯t breathe, the pain lights a fire in my chest and it threatens to consume me. I wasn¡¯t expecting that at all and thoughts of what he¡¯d done to her were at the forefront of my mind. I want to hide my thoughts from her but she knows me better than I know myself. I can¡¯t hide anything from her.


    The only girl I¡¯ve ever loved stares up at me. Her tears fill to the brim and curse me for not protecting her as mascara-stained cheeks lead to the slight quiver in her chin. I want to shake the truth from her.


    I want to tell her this doesn¡¯t change anything. I want to kill him all over again for taking this from me. The absolute truth is reflected in her eyes and I¡¯m at a loss for words because this is the truth.

 Chapter 159 - Desperate

    Odis


    A teary-eyed Olivia turns into a swinging door. I hold a bag of hot foot and a heavily pregnant Olivia sits on the couch as she stares blankly out of the window. She¡¯d been craving lobster but didn¡¯t bounce up and down like she normally does. She¡¯s spiraling and I can see it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, O. I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat the lobster if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t faster, I ran as fast as I could.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the baby.¡±


    Her words steal the breath from my lungs. If I hadn¡¯t been holding the bag tight, it would have dropped on the floor. I put the bag on the table and walk over to her. I sat behind her on the couch and pulled her into my arms. She doesn¡¯t look at me and I don¡¯t speak until I trust myself to.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean that, Liv,¡± I whisper. My hands slide around her belly and I stared at her side profile.


    ¡°That¡¯s the thing though,¡± Olivia murmured. She slowly turned her head until gray eyes locked me in their gaze. ¡°I do mean it. I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t even want it in me. I don¡¯t feel anything for it. How can I be a mother to it? I don¡¯t want to have this child. Maybe the Moon Goddess is punishing me but I can¡¯t do this.¡±


    I nuzzle into her neck and my hands tremble on her belly. I wanted to make it better, wanted to make her better. The words wouldn¡¯t form, I couldn¡¯t fix her, I couldn¡¯t fix this. Silent tears slid down my cheeks as I held her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, Liv.¡±


    I¡¯m desperate as my surroundings change and she vanishes into a puff of smoke. Beeping fills the room and I¡¯m filled with nerves. A bundle of pink chunkiness is placed into my arms. Blonde hair, fat cheeks, a wrinkled forehead, and. acute little nose. I¡¯m overwhelmed with a feeling I can¡¯t place. I wasn¡¯t sure how I was going to feel when she gave birth to a child that wasn¡¯t mine. We¡¯d argued about marking each other and being chosen mates over the last month. She didn¡¯t want to and it broke me every time she said it. Life at home had been rocky but I wanted her, I wanted us.


    ¡°His name is Paul,¡± she said weakly.


    My vision blurred as I stared down at the baby in my hands. She named him after my father. I wasn¡¯t ready for the warmth that filled my chest and the tears that flowed. Tears slide and drip onto the baby. I quickly wipe away the tears and pull him close to my face. It didn¡¯t matter if we didn¡¯t share any blood.


    A boy.


    He was perfect.


    He was mine.


    Darkness descends again but this time there is a star nightlight in the corner. Paul whimpers against my chest as I hold him. He¡¯s a toddler, his hair is longer, and his cheeks are chubbier.


    I¡¯m exhausted from a day of work and I¡¯m dozing off. Liv is in the room, she doesn¡¯t come in here. She doesn¡¯t hold him. I rock back and forth, back and forth, back and forth. I¡¯m hypnotized by the motion and I start to sing the song, You are my sunshine.


    Everything changes again. The sun is coming up and I¡¯m holding Paul in one hand. He was fussy this morning but I got him dressed and ready for daycare. He¡¯s calm now that I¡¯m carrying him but it¡¯s a struggle getting out the door.


    ¡°Liv can you hold him for a second?¡± I ask as she steps out of the bathroom. She looks at me and her eyes drop to Paul. There is no spark, no emotion as she stares at him.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Please, Liv? I just need to get a few things in a bag.¡±


    She shakes her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be around him, O. When was the last time I held him? I don¡¯t even want to see him. I can¡¯t, I just can¡¯t.¡± Pain and sadness fill my chest. I¡¯m tired and I need him. It¡¯s exhausting doing this on my own.


    I need a break.


    The noise in the bar is loud and the world is spinning. Liv presses into me and pulls me by the tie. I¡¯m on my feet and struggling to stay upright as I follow her into the bathroom. We have a quickie in the bathroom. She pulls up her skirt and brushes her dirty blonde hair.


    Wait.


    Blonde hair?


    I squint through the blur of the world spinning faster and faster. She turns around and looks down at me.


    ¡°Thanks, doll,¡± she says before she opens the door and saunters out.


    No, no, no.


    I¡¯m home and Olivia sits across from me at the dining table. Her eyes are closed and she¡¯s crying into her hands.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to lie to you. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°It is,¡± she cries. ¡°I can¡¯t be with you knowing you¡¯ve been with someone else. I¡¯m done. We¡¯re over.¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± I cry. The world is ending, I¡¯m losing her. I¡¯ve lost her. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to beg you to stay. I have no right to try and hold onto you. I-I¡¯ll talk to Ethan about you getting your own place. I¡¯ll keep my promise, Liv. I¡¯ll always be here for you.¡± I¡¯m helpless as she cries uncontrollably, her shoulders shaking violently as the pain of my actions tunnels through her.


    I¡¯m ripped to the present as we come to a stop at the packhouse. I shift back into my human form and put on the sweats I¡¯d discarded by the door. The elevator dinged and as I walked down the hall, I couldn¡¯t help but glance at Gabe¡¯s. Shaking my head, I walked on and opened my door.


    Paul was curled up on the couch. His head on a cushion, his hair framed his face, his breathing shallow. He¡¯d fallen asleep waiting for me. Seeing him is my undoing.. I fall to my knees and close my eyes as the tears fall.

 Chapter 160 - Gamma

    Adea


    The doors closed behind us. My nerves were starting to get to me but Ethan closed in on me. Giggles erupted from me as he peppered me with kisses. He lifted his head and leveled me with a look that could have had my underwear dropping. I stood on the tips of my toes and kissed him.


    I love this man.


    I was still trapped in his arms and the elevator hadn¡¯t moved. I nodded towards the buttons and he smiled as he pressed the button for the first floor. Finally, we were off. The elevator came to a stop. He released me from his hold but not before he stole another kiss.


    The doors opened and I blushed when I saw some of the pack members. Heads turned as we walked through the lobby. I felt like I was taking a long walk of shame but I had nothing to be ashamed of.


    We were officially Alpha and Luna. I held my head high and smiled at the pack members. I couldn¡¯t screw this up, could I? Murmured greetings passed us by as we walked towards the dining room. I fought hard not to spiral into my concerns but I couldn¡¯t help tensing. Sensing my nerves, Ethan grabbed my hand and brought it to his lips.


    You have nothing to worry about.


    He smiled at me and his voice in my head soothed me. I nodded. He was right, I know he was. Ethan and I had talked this morning. There was a combination of things that were making me nervous.


    We¡¯re just getting something to eat, My Queen. Relax.


    I nodded. We¡¯re just getting breakfast, it¡¯s nothing to stress over. Today was my first official day as Luna. I needed to show a strong front even if I was having an anxiety attack on the inside.


    The door to the kitchen and dining room area came into view. Before we got any closer, Ethan stepped closer, his arm snaking around my waist in casual possessiveness. His finger pulled my chin up and our eyes met.


    ¡°You good?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, My King,¡± I breathed.


    He released my chin but kept his arm around me. ¡°If we didn¡¯t have important things to do today, I¡¯d drag you back upstairs and stay in bed with you all day,¡± Ethan said quietly. ¡°I miss you already.¡±


    My heart. ¡°That would be amazing,¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯re being corny,¡± I teased, ¡°but I miss you already too.¡±


    Ethan smiled wide for me. ¡°I¡¯m corny for you.¡±


    I laughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re being too much! I don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡±


    My mate pressed a kiss to my neck and we continue for the door. He opens it wide for me and I step in first. The workers in the kitchen greet us on our way through. There are a few people at the table.


    As we sit at the table, Odis wiped his mouth and bowed his head slightly. ¡°Good morning, Luna. Morning, Alpha.¡± Darci bowed and went back to her conversation with the Deltas.


    ¡°Morning Beta, how was your weekend?¡± I asked.


    Beta Odis¡¯ eyes darken for a second and I wonder what brought that on. The look is gone as soon as it appeared and is replaced by a smile. ¡°It was pleasant. I had a relaxing weekend.¡±


    A plate of buttery goodness is placed in front of us. Jelly toast, scrambled eggs, and breakfast sausages. I thank the worker before she heads back to the kitchen before I pick up my fork and spear one of the sausages before biting into it.


    ¡°Would you like the position of Gamma?¡± Ethan asked. I stop chewing and turn to look at Darci. Her conversation with the Deltas stops and she looks at Ethan.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Darci says. ¡°I would.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you since the day you arrived here. From what I¡¯ve seen, you are more than capable of the position. I didn¡¯t think I would be able to find someone who could fill those shoes but I have faith that you can.¡±


    Darci swallows hard and she hesitates for a second before speaking. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Alpha. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± I can¡¯t help but smile, the imbalance left with Olivia¡¯s absence is now fixed.


    ¡°Welcome to the team, Gamma,¡± Odis said, his shoulders were tense but the look on his face said he meant it. We were all a little tense when it came to anything that was a reminder of Olivia.


    ¡°Thanks, Beta,¡± Darci said. Her smile was radiating. It was the first time I¡¯d seen her smile like this.


    ¡°I look forward to working with you,¡± I said.


    ¡°Thank you, Luna. I look forward to getting to know you better.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a meeting with Odis after, please join us so we can go over your responsibilities and the territories you will be overseeing,¡± Ethan said to her.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen any rogues for a few days,¡± Odis said. ¡°It¡¯s oddly quiet.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in my office.¡±


    Odis nods. It¡¯s a little awkward and I wish Gabe was here to lighten the mood. Darci goes back to talking to the Deltas and Odis returns to eating. If I didn¡¯t have the training to go to, I would go to the meeting. I¡¯ll make a mental note to ask Ethan to fill me in.


    The door swings open and I turn to find Gabe and Leo walking in. I can¡¯t hide the smirk from my face as I wonder how they came together. Did they meet up beforehand or were they together all night? Korra¡¯s interest is piqued too and she¡¯s at the forefront of my mind.


    I¡¯m about to ask him how the two of them coming to breakfast together turned out when Gabe¡¯s eyes slide over Odis. His gaze lingers on the back of his head before he makes his way over. Interesting.


    ¡°Why good morning, Gabe.. You¡¯re late to breakfast, you almost missed it.¡±

 Chapter 161 - Bestie

    Adea


    My best friend gives me his signature crooked smile. Before Ethan and Odis have a chance to get up, Leo passes Gabe and dropped down opposite me with a taunting grin. I watched his facial features as he bowed his head slightly in greeting. I still wasn¡¯t sure how I felt about him. We¡¯d have to get along but I was still suspicious. Gabe came to a stop by Ethan¡¯s chair.


    ¡°Good morning, Alpha,¡± Gabe said in greeting. Ethan got to his feet, leaned down, and kissed me goodbye before facing Gabe.


    ¡°Morning, Gabe.¡±


    ¡°Leaving so soon?¡± Gabe asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d stay longer but works calling,¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I was wondering if it was me,¡± Gabe teased.


    ¡°No,¡± Ethan said, his lips twitched with amusement, ¡°Have to get back to work sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°I hear that,¡± Gabe said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you later,¡± Ethan said to me. He nodded to Odis before heading out the door.


    Leo¡¯s eyes roamed over to the kitchen. When his gaze locked on one of the workers in the kitchen, her back straightened and she grabbed a couple of plates. She rushed over with them in hand and placed the food in front of him.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re forgetting my partner,¡± Leo said. Her eyes widened and she nodded before heading back to the kitchen. A few minutes later she came back and placed Gabe¡¯s food in front of him.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Gabe said. He flashed her a smile before she disappeared. ¡°Good morning, Luna,¡± Gabe said as he made his way to the vacant seat at my side. He gave me a small bow before dropping into the chair. I slapped his arm and he grabbed it like I¡¯d tried to rip it off. ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re fine. Good morning, Gabe and don¡¯t call me Luna. It¡¯s weird,¡± I laughed. Now that we were closer I noticed the dark bags under his eyes. His eyes were a little red. I whistled. ¡°You look like you didn¡¯t get a wink of sleep.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like you did either,¡± Gabe teased. His eyebrows bounced up and down impressively high on his forehead. I barked a laugh as his joke caught me off guard. I couldn¡¯t help but be happy when Gabe was around. Leo was shoveling food into his mouth. He looked up. I didn¡¯t look fast away enough and was caught staring. I lowered my eyes to my plate and pretended to be overly interested in my food.


    ¡°Welcome back to the land of the living,¡± Gabe whispered in my ear. My chest tightened and I fought the smile that wanted to spread across my face. I¡¯m not one to talk about my sexual experiences but I was tempted to switch stories if I could figure out who Gabe was seeing. I had a feeling it was Leo by the way he looked at Gabe.


    My eyes darted to Odis. I wasn¡¯t counting my Beta out just yet though. The fact that he hadn¡¯t looked at Gabe hadn¡¯t gone unnoticed. I wasn¡¯t totally out of the loop. Gabe hadn¡¯t greeted Odis and I hadn¡¯t missed that bit either. Gabe had some explaining to do.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you mine if you tell me yours,¡± I teased. I watched Odis for a reaction and when he tensed my suspicions were confirmed.


    Gabe gasped and his hand flew to his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so interested in my nightly activities. Actually, if I recall,¡± he said dramatically, ¡°You used to close your ears when I tried to tell you about the fun I had.¡± He crossed his arms and pouted at me. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± I said. I didn¡¯t believe that for a second. ¡°And I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m interested in your nightlife, Gabe. I¡¯m interested in you and what¡¯s going on in your life. So if you need to talk to me about the fun you have at night¡­ I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t have any fun last night,¡± Leo said through a mouthful of food. Gabe rolled his eyes and I muffled a giggle.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t the only guy with muscles around here,¡± Gabe said. ¡°And I never said I was seeing sleeping around.¡± Gabe grew quiet and I wanted to hug him. Before I could lean in, a big smile spread across his face. ¡°But maybe it¡¯s time I started getting out there.¡± I could almost visibly see Leo¡¯s wolf ears perk up in interest, his eyes focused on Gabe, a smile on his mouth.


    I ran my fingers down my braid where it hung by my chin as I stared at my best friend knowingly. I doubt he meant it but the weight on my shoulders lifted slightly. I knew better than to expect him to be over Olivia. I was hopeful that he would find someone that could make him happy. I prayed to the Goddess for a chosen mate that could help heal the hole Liv left with her death. The sound of metal against the table brought my attention to Leo.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Leo threw his arm around Gabe and leaned into him. Gabe didn¡¯t try to get out from under Leo despite the death glare I felt coming from Odis. ¡°You¡¯re saying I have a chance?¡± Gabe didn¡¯t take it this time, he grabbed his arm and tossed it aside.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying get in line,¡± Gabe said sensually. My jaw dropped at the sight of my bestie flirting. It had been so long since I¡¯d seen this side of him. I was shocked but glad to see him playing around.


    ¡°Okay, bestie,¡± I teased. ¡°I see you.¡± I leaned back and gave him a clap off. Nodding while smiling at him.


    ¡°Well you know,¡± Gabe said, continuing with the joke.


    Odis shoved to his feet with a force that pushed the table back. I got a glance of his face before she turned his back on us. I was expecting jealousy maybe a little anger but what I saw was pain. I felt a twinge of guilt as he slightly nodded my way.


    ¡°Have a good day, Luna.¡± Odis didn¡¯t even turn to look back to look at me. Now that he was standing, my eyes dragged down his body. His suit was ruffled and he seemed¡­ defeated.


    ¡°You too,¡± I said as he headed for the door.


    ¡°How long has it been?¡± Leo¡¯s voice brought me back to the table. My best friend was watching Odis, his eyes followed him as he passed the kitchen and disappeared. Leo was staring at Gabe and he cleared his throat.


    ¡°What?¡± Gabe asked. He looked confused as he stared at Leo.


    ¡°Are you guys ready for training?¡± Leo asked. He chose not to repeat myself and I wanted to scoff at him. Chicken.


    ¡°I am,¡± Gabe said. He pushed himself to his feet with his plate in hand. He walks over to the kitchen and I smile as he tries to place his dishes into the sink. The kitchen workers rush and try to take it from him but he just smiles at them. It reminds me of our days in Half Moon.


    ¡°Same. Are you ready to get your ass kicked again?¡±


    Leo growls and I smile at him as I grab my dishes and head over to the kitchen. The women look like they¡¯ve seen a ghost when they see me. I put my dishes on top of Gabe¡¯s.. My best friend gives me a small smile.

 Chapter 167 - Briana

    Adea


    Briana slowly grew closer with each step I took. This morning, I had woken up ready to get back to training. Now that I was facing Briana, I was more than just a little nervous. She wore a mask of indifference as I stopped a few feet from where she stood. She had the body women died for, she was tall and slender.


    I could feel the eyes of some of the pack members who had already finished fighting or were on a break on my back. I didn¡¯t have confidence going up against Briana but I felt more pressure knowing they were watching.


    Just what I need.


    ¡°You¡¯re right to worry about her,¡± Korra said. ¡°I can sense how strong she is.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the encouragement,¡± I replied sarcastically.


    ¡°You wanted to get stronger,¡± Korra pointed out.


    ¡°WE need to get stronger,¡± I reminded her. ¡°The dreams may have lightened up a little but I haven¡¯t forgotten about Shane.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten the asshole either,¡± Korra said.


    ¡°If we¡¯re ever taken by him, I need to know it won¡¯t be because I didn¡¯t fight.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Korra said. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s try not to get beat too badly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thanks, Kor.¡±


    ¡°Glad I could be of help,¡± she said happily.


    Briana¡¯s stance changed and I knew our sparring session was about to start. I could feel the danger in the air. The sun was high in the sky as I faced Briana. Her almond-shaped eyes were calculating as she watched me. When she didn¡¯t move, I grew too anxious to stand still. I inched closer and kept my arms up defensively in front of my face. I¡¯ve already seen her in action and I knew how fast she was on her feet.


    I jabbed with my right and kept my left arm up and jabbed with my left and kept my right arm up to guard my face. Briana dodged both and returned with a jab of her own. A crack sounded as her fist connected with my nose. I was blinded by a white flash before I tried to blink it away and focus on where she was.


    Fuck, that hurt.


    She didn¡¯t stop there she took a step forward, her shoulder following through, and her elbow came flying forward. I wasn¡¯t fast enough and her elbow slammed into my temple. Pain followed by a headache exploded on the left side of my face. I gripped my head with my left hand as I tried to move back and out of her reach.


    Briana followed my movements and stayed close. She didn¡¯t let me get away and I was struggling to find an opening. I dropped down into a low squat and threw punch after punch into your stomach. Left, right, left, right. She doubled over and tried to guard her stomach as I threw what strength I had into each punch.


    I was knocked back as she hit me with her left hook. I¡¯d hit her but I didn¡¯t do enough damage. I stumbled backward but thankfully I found my balance before I could fall onto my ass. When I looked at my opponent, her arms were up and she stared at me like a predator staring down their prey.


    My breathing was labored and I tried to block out the pain. My head was throbbing and it was getting worse with each passing minute. I stepped towards her and threw my shoulder into a punch as I tried to hit her in the face. She stepped back and quickly dodged it. She didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t taunt me, she only watched me. It felt as if she could see my attacks as if she could see them coming.


    She twisted her body and out of the corner of my eye, I could see her left leg coming up towards me. I couldn¡¯t get out of the way quick enough but I managed to move back a few inches. Instead of my neck, her foot connected with the right side of my face. More pain exploded across my cheek. Her foot slammed into my cheekbone and I knew it would bruise.


    I wasn¡¯t a match for Briana and I knew who would win this match. I had wanted to avoid fighting her because I knew she was an amazing fighter. I had deluded myself into believing that if I ever went against her I could at least hold my own. Turns out I was wrong.


    My face whipped to the left and I staggered as I tried to stay upright. I had been so ready to get out of bed and get to training. This only proved that I still had a ways to go. Briana watched me and her eyes flew to my hand as I made the decision to try again.


    I lunged at her and attempted to punch her again but it was as if she knew what I was going to do. She side-stepped me as the world span out of control. My opponent¡¯s face blurred as she closed in on me. Briana quickly slapped my failed attempt of a punch down with her left hand as if it were a pesky fly.


    I audibly gulped as I was left open. She didn¡¯t hesitate and she punched me in the face. My head bounced back and I stumbled backward for the second time today. My eyes rolled into my head and I closed my eyes as I tried to fight gravity as it pulled me down. Briana didn¡¯t waste any time.


    She didn¡¯t let up, she went in for the kill. Her fist shoved into my stomach and I wheezed as all of the breath inside of me came rushing out. My back hunched over, my body curled around her tightened fist. My mouth hung open and saliva dripped down and hung from my jaw. Light exploded and covered my vision.. The last thing I saw was Gabe running towards me before I fell.

 Chapter 168 - Downplayed

    Adea


    The first thing I saw when I opened my eyes was white. I squinted as I tried to understand what I was looking at. I was laying down and there was a white ceiling above me. I was disoriented as I tried to make sense of where I was, what day it was, and who I was.


    After a few moments of blinking and staring at the ceiling, I realized I was in my room. The sun was setting and was casting shadows that ran along the walls. It was night not morning. I didn¡¯t understand why I was here or why my head was throbbing. Bits of my day began to flash through my mind.


    I remember breakfast with everyone, Leo fighting, sitting on the grass with Gabe, and walking towards Briana.


    Briana.


    I sat up in bed abruptly. Instantly, I was hit with pain all over my body; starting in my head. I flinched from the bruising in my stomach and I fought the urge to touch it. Remembering my nose, I tenderly touched the bridge and breathed a sigh of relief. It had been pushed back into place and was healing.


    Next, my fingers grazed over my cheek and I checked my other cheek. One side was more swollen than the other, and I knew I looked like I¡¯d been chewed up and spit out. I had been sparring, if you could call it sparring, with Briana.


    More like you were fighting for your life.


    Yeah, thanks, Kor. I was there.


    My wolf chuckled at my response. She kicked my ass and then some. I had hoped I¡¯d never have to fight against her. I knew she was strong and even though I lost, I¡¯m glad I was partnered with her. She only proved how much stronger my foes could be, how strong I needed to be. She set a goal for me to strive towards. Despite the pain, my hands balled into fists, and I smiled. I was excited about the path in front of me. I felt hope knowing I was getting stronger.


    A flash of movement to my right caused me to flinch back and cry out. My body cried out against the sudden pull. A scream that wasn¡¯t my own bounced off the walls. My eyes took in the blonde hair first and dropped to the eyes wild with fear. Relief hit me and I couldn¡¯t help but laugh as I stared at my best friend. He was screaming like he was being chased.


    ¡°Goddess, Ady!¡± Gabe gripped his chest, leaned back in his chair, his shoulders drooping with relief. I was still laughing as I stared at my best friend. ¡°I dozed off for a minute and forgot where I was.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like the drunk you, Gabe,¡± I teased as I wiped my eyes.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m as sober as a horse. I haven¡¯t had a sip since your ceremony and I should probably refrain from liquid courage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed this,¡± I said as I leaned back against the bed frame. ¡°Late-night talks, jokes, and fun with you.¡±


    ¡°They were simpler days, weren¡¯t they?¡± Gabe asked as he leaned forward and leaned his elbows on the bed.


    ¡°Days when all I worried about was what we were making for the packhouse meals and how to avoid Shane,¡± I said as I slipped into a daydream of earlier days. Gabe sighed beside me. ¡°You were always there for me, Gabe. A lot of my happy memories were with you.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m an amazing person and everyone wants me in their life.¡±


    ¡°Hey now,¡± I said and lightly slapped his arm.


    He chuckled and stared back at me. ¡°Other than, partying, drinking, and sleeping around¡­ I had happy memories with you then too¡­ little sis.¡±


    He reached out and curled a strand of hair around his finger, ¡°Being your one and only bestest friend in the entire world¡­ I feel I owe it to you.¡± He slipped the strand of hair behind my hair, ¡°To tell you, you look like absolute shit,¡¯ He said. He flashed me his sweet crooked smile while he spat anything but sweet words.


    ¡°Well, excuse me,¡± I said with a little more than an ounce of sass. ¡°I just got my ass handed to me on a silver platter from the strongest warrior in our pack. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if only Ethan rivaled her strength. Also, I wouldn¡¯t expect you to look so pretty after a fight with Briana.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry your pretty,¡± Gabe blinked and gave me a side glance, ¡°¡­ little head over me. Unlike you, I know I could hold my own against Briana.¡± Gabe¡¯s nose was in the air at this point. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you noticed during the competition, but¡­ I¡¯m pretty strong, Ady. After seeing her in a fight with you, I know I¡¯d be just fine. Seeing her put you on your ass only made me want to fight her more.¡±


    ¡°If you hype yourself anymore I might throw up,¡± I tease.


    ¡°When I do go against her, I¡¯ll get revenge for you,¡± Gabe said honestly.


    ¡°Oh, my knight in shining armor,¡± I sighed. My best friend chuckled as he leaned back in his chair.


    ¡°But all jokes aside, I was so worried. You scared the living shit out of me. I¡¯m glad you¡¯ve finally come to,¡± Gabe said.


    ¡°Did you realign my nose?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Goddess, no. Doctor James left an hour before you got up. He helped you with that and checked you over before he left.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank him,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°What about Ethan?¡±


    ¡°Okay, so hear me out,¡± Gabe said.


    I groaned. ¡°This already doesn¡¯t sound good.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to at first because I didn¡¯t want to be the bearer of bad news,¡± he said defensively.


    ¡°But?¡± I pressed.


    ¡°In the end, being the great friend that I am, I did. I may have downplayed your injuries though.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I may have told him you slipped and fell? He freaked out when I told him I had to call the doc for you but I reassured him that you were in bed resting. I convinced him it wasn¡¯t worth him leaving what he was doing.. I told him I¡¯d be by your side until he came back.¡±

 Chapter 169 - Stubborn

    Adea


    When I woke up, the room was dark, a little bit of light shined through the windows from the crescent moon. I remembered I had another hour of jokes with Gabe before I started to yawn. Gabe demanded I rest, he caressed my hair and I quickly dozed off. There was no longer a blonde in the chair by the bed. My eyes took in my mate¡¯s large frame, the moonlight lit up his chiseled chest, his head rested against the chair at his back.


    ¡°Ethan,¡± my throat was dry and my voice came out choked. He sat up quickly and grabbed the water off the table. He slid onto the bed and helped me sit up. I took the water with a slight smile, which he didn¡¯t return. I tipped my head back and drank the water down, my thirst wasn¡¯t quenched until I finished the cup.


    My mate took the cup from me and placed it on the table. He took a deep breath before exhaling deeply and turned to face me. The angry expression on his face left me quiet. I didn¡¯t know what to say. I searched his face for an explanation, I didn¡¯t want him to be angry.


    ¡°What were you thinking?¡± Ethan asked, his voice low and accusing. The muscles in his jaw flexed as he clenched his teeth. I knew I looked like shit but my body was healing. I¡¯d been training, he knew that, and despite how I looked I felt a lot better than I had a few hours earlier.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play with me, Adea. Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Ethan growled. ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience for this. Gabe said you were fine but when I get back the first thing I see is you passed out. Why wasn¡¯t I told of your condition? I should have been called the moment you were knocked out on the field.¡±


    ¡°I was resting,¡± I said. I rested my hand on top of his. He didn¡¯t move to hold my hand but he didn¡¯t move it away either. I knew he¡¯d be upset but I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be angry. I thought I would be able to heal a bit before he got home but I¡¯d been wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting by your side for the last few hours. You never woke up, you didn¡¯t so much as stir. Before Gabe left, he assured me that you had woken up.¡± He closed his eyes and inhaled deeply. ¡°He brought you to the room and you¡¯d still been passed out. Why didn¡¯t Doctor James tell me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you woke up? Why did Gabe keep this from me? How can I leave you in his care if I can¡¯t trust him to keep you safe?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair and you know it,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯d trust Gabe with my life. I asked Gabe not to make a big deal of it.¡±?


    ?¡°When was this?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Before or after you passed out?¡±


    ¡°Gabe knew what I would want.¡±


    ¡°What about what I want?!¡± Ethan said angrily. ¡°Look at you! I didn¡¯t assign them as your bodyguards for them to sit by while you got beat up!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gabe?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I sent him to his room when I arrived,¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°What did you say to him before he left?¡± I asked. Ethan looked at me with an expression I hoped wasn¡¯t guilt. ¡°What did you say to him?¡±


    ¡°I was angry, I dismissed him from his duty for today. I told him we would speak tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I was training, Ethan. I wasn¡¯t in any danger. I woke up in bed and Gabe explained what happened. I didn¡¯t think¡­ I should have linked you. I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said. His shoulders dropped an inch and I knew his anger was dimming. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± Ethan sighed and shook his head slightly.?


    ?¡°I¡¯m not angry at you,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°During training, I am not their Luna, I am just like every other warrior out there who needs to test their limits and be tested. It was not their place to step in during training. Had she been trying to kill me, yes but I was in no real danger, Ethan.¡±


    ¡°I understand that but this,¡± he said waving at my body, ¡°is too much. I can¡¯t stand to see you like this. There was no reason for it to get this far. Gamma should have stepped in.¡±


    ¡°Why?! I don¡¯t get to have special treatment. She assigned me to someone she knew would be a challenge. I got my ass kicked today but that only shows me how much harder I need to work.¡±


    ¡°Stop being so stubborn, Adea!¡± Ethan said in frustration. ¡°You will always have someone by your side, me or your guards. I¡¯ve seen you fight and I know you can handle your own. On top of you being able to put up a fight, why can¡¯t you trust in us to protect you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you,¡± I said as I caressed his cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t just need to be able to put up a fight. We¡¯ve talked about this before. Can you honestly say that I could hold my own against you in a fight?¡± I asked. Ethan blinked and I knew by the expression on his face that he knew I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Shane may not be an Alpha anymore but he has alpha blood in his veins. I need to be strong, I have to be able to fight. I want to be able to defend myself against the strongest warrior we have. If I¡¯m ever in the position of weakness against Shane, I need to know I¡¯ll be able to defend myself. I have to be able to take him down.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ethan murmured as he held my hand and kissed my palm. I didn¡¯t realize I was trembling. ¡°Just please, I can¡¯t come home and see you like this. Don¡¯t let it get this far¡­ next time.¡±


    ¡°Next time?¡± I said hopefully.?


    ?¡°Next time,¡± Ethan nodded. ¡°But you need to promise me you¡¯ll tap out or something when you know you¡¯ve lost.¡±


    ¡°I promise,¡± I smiled. I flinched slightly when the pain in my cheek got worse. The swelling had gone down but it was still bruised.


    Ethan lifted the blanket and slid beside me. His arm slid behind me and I rested my head on his chest. He lifted me as if I were as light as a feather and he laid me down. He pressed a kiss lightly to my temple and his fingers caressed my arm.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I whispered as I fell asleep to the thrum of his heart.

 Chapter 170 - Blessed

    Shane


    Fury blossomed beneath my veins and I roared my rage to the heavens as I stood above the bodies. There had been no other choice, no other way, no other path I could have taken but it still rattled me. Emotion bubbled in my chest and threatened to make my eyes water and pull me to my knees. I refused to cry and I stifled the thought to cry for the lives I¡¯d taken tonight.


    The Goddess had blessed my path and I couldn¡¯t stray from it, even if I had wanted to. Earlier, I had set out with my men with the intention of killing my father and taking back what was rightfully mine. I¡¯d been denied my birthright for far too long and I couldn¡¯t let another day go by. I deserved my pack, I deserved my queen, I deserved my family, I needed it. My actions here proved I¡¯d do anything to get what I wanted. Nothing would come in the way of me getting it back.


    Tonight, I¡¯d risen above my asshole father and I¡¯d accomplished the goal I¡¯d set my mind on the past few months. I finally killed him. With him out of the way, I would take his place, no, my rightful place. There was no time to mourn, no time to cry for my loss, no time for the guilt over my actions to bring me to my knees. My chest hurt and my mind struggled to make sense of the flashback that hurled through my mind.


    ~~~


    Not bothering to close the door behind me, I stepped into the living room and only had a few moments to look around before a loud noise dragged my attention to the stairs. My mother rushed to me with open arms as she ran down the stairs.


    Her eyes watered as she took in my face. She¡¯d gotten tinier if that was possible, and her hair had grown longer. She sobbed as she crashed into me, her arms wrapping around my shoulders. I wrapped my arms around her tiny frame and hugged her back.


    Heavier footsteps rushed down the stairs and I locked eyes with my father. It had only been a few months but he¡¯d gotten older. He was still a large man, but his eyes looked tired, his face was gaunt. The mistrust and disappointment in his glare would have bothered me, had I been the young pup he remembered. I was no longer that little pup.


    ¡°Get away from him, Rose!¡± My father ordered. His back straightened, his eyes grazing over my body as he searched for a weakness. When he found none, he met my gaze, and a low grown sounded from his chest.


    No greeting for the son he threw out. My mother ignored him, she looked up at me, her hand caressing my cheek like she did when I was a child. ¡°He¡¯s home, Josh. We haven¡¯t seen him in months, let me hold our son,¡± she cried. Tears filled her eyes as she searched my face, for what, I couldn¡¯t say.


    ¡°He¡¯s no son of mine and he¡¯s here during an invasion,¡± my father hissed. ¡°Our people are being slaughtered, we¡¯re being attacked by rogues! Who do you think led them here? He¡¯s here to kill me and take over. Now, get away from him, Rose!¡± Mother¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, she continued to caress my cheek and gave me a sad smile.


    ¡°I have missed you every day that you¡¯ve been gone, my pup. I love you.


    The front door slammed against the wall as Devin ran past me in his wolf form. My mother watched as he ran up the stairs. She gave me one last look before she stepped away from me. When she was far enough away, my father grabbed her and dragged her over to the couch.


    ¡°You lost your right to this pack when you were exiled,¡± Father said.


    ¡°You mean when that prick took what was mine?¡± I growled.


    ¡°Adea is his mate! She is his and his alone!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s MINE,¡± I growled. ¡°You didn¡¯t hesitate to get rid of me, you listened to his ruling. Are you not an Alpha? Do you not make your own rules?¡±


    ¡°Our kind has laws we must live by,¡± Father started.


    ¡°Excuses,¡± I spat. ¡°No one could separate me from my family and I¡¯m not letting you keep me from what¡¯s mine.¡± I ignored my mother¡¯s gasp and kept my eyes on my father. ¡°I, Shane, the rightful heir of the Half Moon pack challenge the Alpha.¡± He swallowed and I reveled in the small sign of his nerves. ¡°I¡¯m not the small pup you can slap around anymore, am I?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You were a failure, and I did my best to break that part of you, build you up into the leader you were supposed to be. I should have gotten rid of her when I noticed your scent on her. Maybe this could have been avoided.¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have changed it, she belonged to me long before you smelled me on her.¡±


    ¡°I demand you let your mother go,¡± he said.


    ¡°She¡¯s safer here.¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait for the response I knew was coming, I darted forward and my claws extended. I dug them into flesh and my mother¡¯s scream echoed as I ripped off my father¡¯s arm. He cried out in pain and he reached with his other arm to grab the bloody stub that was left. I threw the limb to the ground. His breathing sped up and he shut his eyes tightly. Footsteps drew nearer and my father¡¯s eyes flew open and he glanced at her.


    ¡°Stay back,¡± he ordered.


    Maximus took over and I released control of my physical form. I shifted into his wolf form. My father looked up at me with a look of a dead man as I stood firmly on all fours. I opened my jaw wide and I lunged for the man who had fathered me. Good fucking riddance.. The satisfying crunch of his defeat was music to my ears.

 Chapter 171 - Unaware

    Shane


    One second I¡¯d been ending his life and the next, my mom¡¯s scent filled my nostril, the metallic taste of blood on my tongue. Blood splashed along the wood floors and stained the walls. It stained the couch. It was done but what was this feeling? I dropped my gaze but Maximus closed his eyes, blocking the view from me.


    I didn¡¯t need to see to know, it didn¡¯t block out the feel of her small body. It didn¡¯t stifle my mother¡¯s scent as it blended with the metallic taste of blood. As realization dawned on me, I choked. I didn¡¯t see her get closer, I didn¡¯t see her move at all. At the last minute, she¡¯d pushed him out of the way and thrown herself in the way.


    How had I not seen her? How did I miss her? I had lunged at my father, he¡¯d been busy focused on his arm. I remember he¡¯d looked at her to tell her to stay back. Had she stayed still? She had to have ignored him. My mother jumped in the way, she took the blow that was meant for him, it should have been him. Before I knew what was happening, my wolf clamped down on her. It was too late.


    Liquid splattered and it didn¡¯t matter how hard Maximus tried, he couldn¡¯t block the taste of her blood from my tongue. She¡¯d known when I tore his arm off, that this would only end with my father¡¯s death or my own. My mother¡¯s body fell limp and my father¡¯s howl of agony filled the room. The loss of his mate tearing his heart in half and ripping part of his soul from existence.


    My father shifted back into his human form, he tore his eyes from my mother, his eyes glossed over. He lunged at me despite only having one, the other lay on the floor. He moved without hesitation but the anguish from the loss of his mate was clearly etched on his face. I wanted to mourn her but that would happen later.


    This wasn¡¯t what I wanted, I didn¡¯t want this to happen, it wasn¡¯t my intention to kill her. They had banished me from my home, stripped me of my title, and thrown me away. I was torn from everything and everyone I knew. This pack was rightfully mine, this home was where I belonged. I never thought the day would come when I would have to take what was mine and what I deserved by force.


    Maximus loosened his jaw, the sound of her body slumped to the floor, and we roared. I flew over my mother, I lunged towards my father, and I cursed the Moon Goddess. She¡¯d paved the path for me tonight, she¡¯d forced my hand, while she sat up there and watched. I wasted years of my life trying to do things my father¡¯s way but I should have known better. Maybe if I¡¯d fought back earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. There was only ever my way.


    The loss of my mother tore into my chest, tunneled deep, and made a permanent mark.


    How was I going to explain to Mavy what I¡¯d done?


    How would I explain what had happened?


    I crunched down on my father¡¯s head, I yanked and the sound of flesh and bone tearing met my ears. I tossed his head to the floor and it rolled before stopping by my mother¡¯s body.


    ~~~


    The silence in the room was louder than the sound of my heart beating. I was pulled to the present as a man came running into the living room and stopped when his eyes dropped.


    He was covered head to toe in blood, I barely recognized him, Liam.


    ¡°I found her,¡± he breathed. He held his arm flush to his body and he bowed his head. I roared for the second time since I¡¯d stepped through the front door. My claws sank into flesh as I shifted back into my human form. I demanded one of the pack slaves to bring me shorts and within minutes I had shorts on.


    Liam rushed outside and I followed his lead. My father¡¯s pack had been caught unaware, his warriors weren¡¯t ready for us. When I rushed their border with my men, no one saw or heard us. A burst of adrenaline filled my veins as we rushed over the land I called home. No one knew of us until we made it to the packhouse and by then it was too late.


    Everyone had been sleeping in their beds, Liam had attacked the Deltas and the Gamma first. I trusted Devin to take out my father¡¯s Beta. If he wanted that position, he would have to challenge him for it.


    One of the rogues I¡¯d asked to join my team held my baby sister by the neck. He was skinny, had black hair, and stared at my sister with a look I didn¡¯t like. She scratched at her neck, clawed at his fingers but he held her tight. I took off into a run and her eyes widened when she saw me. I took in her shocked expression as it blended into confusion and fear. As I got closer, her expression was one of understanding.


    ¡°Release her,¡± I ordered.


    He hesitated and that¡¯s all it took for me to separate his head from his neck. Blood spurted out like a firework fountain going off. I blocked my sister from the sight as he dropped to his knees and fell to the side. She¡¯d gotten thinner since I¡¯d last seen her, dark bags were under her eyes, she¡¯d chopped her hair short.


    ¡°Shane,¡± Mavy whispered. I pulled her up into a bear hug and held her tight. Tonight, I claimed my birthright, my pack, and took back my family. It had taken me too long to come home but the title of Alpha was officially mine.. Half Moon pack was mine.

 Chapter 172 - Better

    Adea


    I stood in the shower with my head bowed as a river of water cascaded over me. Scorching, hot water heated my skin. My body warmed and the temperature in the bathroom rose. Facing the wall, the water washed down my body, cleansing me of outside thoughts. Four walls made up a safe place from my thoughts, fears, and worries. In here, I was able to focus on the feel of the water, the sound it made as it splashed against the floor.


    I pushed my hands through my hair and lifted my face to the shower head. I sighed as heat hit untouched skin. I dropped my head back and enjoyed the sensation. I still hadn¡¯t looked in a mirror, I knew it was bad and didn¡¯t need confirmation. My body was healing slowly.


    Ethan had been fussing over me and while I loved that he cared, it made me feel weak. I was thankful for him but needed to get back on my own feet. He tried to come in with me like he¡¯d been doing the last couple of days. I assured him I was stronger and could handle washing.


    Two days had healed the smaller cuts and bruises but I still had some severe wounds that had made progress towards healing. I turned the water off and the scorching pressure against my skin stopped. I¡¯d woken early and spent an hour in the shower. I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to train today but I was determined not to miss it today.


    Gabe and Leo had kept me company the last two days while Ethan had to leave for work. I was more than thankfully for the werewolf healing. If I¡¯d been human, these injuries would have taken weeks maybe months. I couldn¡¯t imagine being stuck in this room for that long. I was slowly becoming irritated, I wanted to get back out there on that field.


    Flashbacks of my fight with Briana kept replaying in my mind, over and over again. Gabe and I had a heart-t0-heart in the middle of training, Leo had won and made his way over before it was my turn to spar. Briana was a top fighter and I wondered why she didn¡¯t participate in the competition. It would have been a close call between Gabe, Leo, and Briana.


    Ethan knocked on the door and I assured him I was fine. It was time to stop wallowing in the shower. I began scrubbing down my body and washing my hair. After I¡¯d woken up in bed, bruised and hurting, Gabe had been there to confirm that I¡¯d been knocked out. When I woke up later in the evening, Gabe was gone and Ethan had been angry. I knew it was understandable, coming home to a hurting mate would shock anyone.


    Since then, I¡¯d stayed in bed, ate, and bathed. Ethan wouldn¡¯t let me leave, he said I needed to heal. Putting down the shower scrub, I ran my hands through my hair and rinsed the shampoo out. I washed off the soap from the rest of my body and enjoyed the last few minutes of hot water.


    Electricity shot through my body at the thought of sparring with Briana again. I needed to sit in on training, even though I couldn¡¯t participate right now. I couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to watch her train, if I could get a feel for how she fought, I might be able to spot her weaknesses and I could get a better understanding of how to beat her.


    Defeating her was another stepping stone toward being confident in fighting against Shane. I hadn¡¯t for a moment, let myself believe in the silence that followed Olivia¡¯s death. He was still out there and defeating her was another sure way for me to prove to myself that I could stop history from repeating.


    The images of being unable to fight him off made their rounds through my mind. I doubt I would ever forget the feeling of fear of knowing there was nothing I could do to free myself. My hands clenched into fists, I would make sure I did everything in my power to avoid being in that position again. If I had no choice but to be in that position again, I would make sure I wasn¡¯t the same weak person. I wouldn¡¯t go without a fight.


    A chill went down my spine and tears started to blur my vision. I wasn¡¯t going to cry, I batted my eyes quickly and ducked my head under the water. I wouldn¡¯t cower under him, I wouldn¡¯t let him win. Instead of discouraging me, it pushed me to be better, to be stronger.


    Turning off the water, I stepped out of the shower and grabbed one of the towels I¡¯d placed on the sink. Tenderly, I dried myself off before tugging on the black shorts and oversize v-neck sweater. The mirror was fogged up and I was thankful I didn¡¯t have to see my black, blue, and yellow reflection. A part of me whispered that it didn¡¯t matter how much I tried, I¡¯d never be able to change anything but I ignored it.


    I¡¯ve been working hard to heal you.


    I know, Kor. Thank you for your help.


    You don¡¯t look as bad as you think you do.


    There¡¯s nothing with not looking at myself.


    I think there¡¯s a deeper reason here, Adea.


    Are you my therapist now?


    I think we should talk more about Shane.


    I don¡¯t think we need to. I¡¯ve thought about him enough, Kor.


    My wolf huffed and I rolled my eyes. I grabbed a second towel from the sink and began drying my hair. Korra didn¡¯t say anything else and I was thankful she didn¡¯t. When I was satisfied with my hair, I dried my neck before brushing my hair. There was no use in trying to be pretty today, I put my hair into a tight low bun and flattened down my baby hair that tried to stick up in random places.. I threw the towels in the hamper and when I was ready, I opened the door and stepped out.

 Chapter 173 - Emergency

    Adea


    The cold air kissed my skin and goosebumps rose all over my body. One thing I didn¡¯t like about hot showers but what¡¯s a girl to do? The room was filled with the light from the rising sun. Ethan stood by the table, he was dressed in black slacks and a white button-up shirt. He was distracted by a message on his phone and I got a second to take him in.


    His sleeves were folded and my eyes lingered on the exposed tattoo sleeve. His full lips lifted at both corners and dimples in his cheeks teased me. I walked across the room quietly as I took in the rest of him. My eyes trailed up his strong smooth chest, his hair was slicked back. His strong jawline was as sexy as the first time I¡¯d seen it.


    My mate turned towards me and his eyes trailed seductively down my body. We haven¡¯t touched each other since the morning I got my ass kicked. I¡¯ve been so hurt and Ethan insisted on not hurting me. I told him he wouldn¡¯t but he didn¡¯t listen. I loved how he loved me. Would I ever be good enough for him? The fact that I got to spend the rest of my life by his side made my heart explode.


    Silence filled the room as I reached him and he stared down at me. Could he read my thoughts? His eyes followed my movements as I reached up and poked one of his dimples. He smiled more, the action only deepening the dimple. I doubt a day would come when I wouldn¡¯t swoon over his smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± Ethan breathed. His fingers caressed my cheek gently but I didn¡¯t flinch. My swollen cheek had almost completely healed, it didn¡¯t hurt anymore. I leaned into his hand, it was warm and firm like him. He leaned down a few inches until his lips were by my ear.


    ¡°If you were completely healed, I¡¯d take you, right here, on this table, now,¡± Ethan growled. His breath tickled my ear and I turned my face so I was facing him and kissed his cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me with a good time,¡± I said cheekily. ¡°And¡­ I didn¡¯t hear a reason for you to hold back.¡± He straightened his back and gave me a look. Ignoring it, I stood onto the tips of my toes and wrapped my arms around his broad shoulders. His warm cinnamon scent filled my nose and clouded my senses; it was as sweet as him.


    One of his arms snaked around my waist and pulled me close. A noise between a gasp and a grunt escaped past my lips. I pressed my soft chest against his hard one and could feel the sexual tension start to build in the room.


    My eyes zeroed in on the top three buttons of his shirt, they were undone. I smiled as a devilish idea crossed my mind, I leaned forward and pressed a kiss to his exposed skin. His breathing grew shallow as I peppered his skin with kiss after kiss. Ethan groaned and something hard bulged against my belly.


    ¡°Well, that was fast,¡± Korra purred.


    ¡°I know,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°I miss Elijah,¡± Korra pouted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him about planning a run so the two of you can get some time together.¡±


    I smiled proudly at the effect I still had on him. Ethan¡¯s head dropped back slightly and I took that as a welcome sign. My hands slide down from his shoulders to his chest. When he doesn¡¯t say anything, they slid lower and it was my turn to groan as my fingers grazed over muscle and dipped in between ridges.


    ¡°Adea,¡± Ethan growled. ¡°I will not take you while you¡¯re hurt. You¡¯re testing my control and it¡¯s not as strong as usually is when it comes to you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean,¡± I said as my kisses turned to licks. ¡°What are you doing today, my King?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m meeting Beta Odis in the lobby and here you are, tempting me into bed. If it wasn¡¯t important, I¡¯d listen to the siren¡¯s call and have my way with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got plans too,¡± I murmured, ¡°but what¡¯s important enough to keep you from taking me?¡±


    ¡°Adea¡­ it¡¯s business¡­ I have to attend to,¡± Ethan murmured.


    ¡°Mmm, what kind of business?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well,¡± he sighed. ¡°An emergency meeting has been called. All of the Alpha¡¯s from the surrounding packs have been summoned. It¡¯s crucial that I show, I can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡± I asked. I stop teasing him with my lips and mouth. I lifted my head to look my mate in the eye as he spoke. Something has to have happened if an emergency meeting is called. Only something bad could warrant the alpha¡¯s being summoned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I won¡¯t know until we get there,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Odis has been pressing me to hurry up but I wanted to make sure you were okay before I left.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I laugh, ¡°I was only showering, love.¡±


    I stood watching my mate for several long seconds as our breathing slowed and a smirk spread across his lips.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s being obedient,¡± Ethan said. I pushed against his chest and took a step back.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child.¡± I sighed. I turned from him and started pacing. ¡°I¡¯m honestly worried. I hope it isn¡¯t a war. What do we do if it¡¯s a war?¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Ethan said, grabbing my arm. He pulled me back towards him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. There are a few things it could be, an issue with an heir, possible rogue attacks, a new pack could have formed, maybe an issue with one of their mates.¡±


    ¡°That last one doesn¡¯t seem like a reason to call the neighboring alpha¡¯s to a meeting,¡± I said.


    ¡°The point is,¡± Ethan said, as he wrapped me into an embrace, ¡°It¡¯s nothing for you to worry about..¡± Leaning my head against his chest, I sighed, I hoped not.

 Chapter 174 - Responsible

    Adea


    The sun was blinding and I knew it was going to be a hot day. My mate kissed me and headed for the door. I leaned back on my hands and watched as Ethan grabbed his keys, wallet, and phone.


    A part of me wanted to drag him back to bed but I knew he needed to leave and I had plans of my own today. I sighed as he bent down and slid his foot into his shoe. His sexy toosh teased me as he slid his other foot into the other shoe. He straightened and fastened one of his buttons.


    ¡°Be safe,¡± I murmured. Ethan¡¯s hand froze on the door handle. He turned his head to look at me and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said, ¡°It¡¯s just a meeting. I have Odis with me and we¡¯ll be back right after.¡±


    Ethan opened the door and walked out. Gabe and Leo were standing guard right outside and he didn¡¯t bother closing the door. He knew I wouldn¡¯t leave them out there.


    He glanced at Gabe but didn¡¯t say a word. Silence hung in the air between Ethan and Gabe, I could feel it, and I knew Leo could too. Ever since I¡¯d gotten hurt, things had been awkward between the two of them.


    My mate nodded to Leo and headed out. Leo remained impassive during every exchange between the two. I knew where Leo stood and for once, we agreed on something. People got hurt during training, especially while sparring.


    For Ethan to expect Gabe to keep me from getting hurt while training wasn¡¯t plausible. It wasn¡¯t something Gabe could do. Getting hurt was expected but Ethan still hadn¡¯t forgiven Gabe. I didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t hold Leo to the same standard.


    As soon as the elevator doors closed on Ethan, Gabe strode in like he owned the place. Leo followed after him, his eyes on Gabe¡¯s behind. His eyes slid past Gabe and I gave him a knowing look. He smirked at me, not caring that he¡¯d been caught.


    ¡°Good morning, Adyyyy,¡± Gabe said cheerfully. He jumped onto the bed beside me while Leo closed and locked the door. Gabe was wearing dark blue slacks and a white polo shirt. My eyes darted to Leo, he was wearing the same. Gabe pulled me in for a bear hug and squeezed tight before letting go.


    ¡°Hey boy, hey,¡± I said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I get one of those this morning?¡± Leo pouted.


    ¡°Well hey to you too,¡± I said sarcastically. He gave me a little head nod before focusing on Gabe again.


    ¡°Uh, because you¡¯re not my bestie,¡± Gabe said. ¡°Duh.¡±


    ¡°I can be your bestie,¡± Leo said.


    ¡°That position is filled,¡± I said with an ounce of sass. ¡°But um, what¡¯s with the matching outfits? Are these one of your uniforms?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Do you like it? The suit was too stuffy to wear today, I googled the weather for today and it¡¯s going to be hot as balls out. I wanted to wear something a little more laid back and not as suffocating today. We were given suits, slacks, and different colored polo shirts to choose from for uniforms,¡± Gabe said. Leo walked over to the table and sat in the seat.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the plan for today, oh great Luna?¡± Gabe asked.


    ¡°Well,¡± I started, ¡°You know how I love doing nothing.¡±


    ¡°No, no I don¡¯t. You can¡¯t stand staying still,¡± Gabe said suspiciously. His brow furrowing and his eyes squinting as he watched me.


    ¡°Rude,¡± I laughed. ¡°I¡¯m going down to the field to watch today¡¯s training.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not serious,¡± Gabe said.


    ¡°I¡¯m very serious,¡± I said.


    ¡°Ady,¡± Gabe said.


    ¡°Gabby,¡± I replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m surprised,¡± he said.


    ¡°You want to go to the training,¡± Gabe said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said.


    ¡°You do remember your mate, right?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said and nodded.


    ¡°You know, the Alpha that wants to kill me,¡± he said.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to kill you,¡± I said, rolling my eyes. Gabe glared at me.


    ¡°Yes, well said Alpha isn¡¯t happy with me. If it weren¡¯t for us being the bestest of friends, I¡¯m sure I would be six feet under by now. He¡¯s pissed and you want me to take you where he doesn¡¯t want you to be?¡± Gabe asked.


    ¡°He never said I couldn¡¯t go to the training field,¡± I said.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say don¡¯t jump off a cliff either but you¡¯re not doing it,¡± Gabe said. I ignored that.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to participate, Gabe, I¡¯m only going to watch.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm,¡± Gabe gave me a look saying he didn¡¯t believe me for a minute. I gave him my best puppy dog eyes and he sighed, his eyes slowly darting to Leo. He hadn¡¯t said a thing about it but Gabe wasn¡¯t going to let him sit out on the topic.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to help me out here?¡± Gabe asked. Leo leaned back in his chair, turned his head, and his eyes trailed over Gabe as he sat cross-legged beside me on the bed.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Leo said. Gabe huffed but Leo just smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m her guard, not her master. My job is to guard her against threats, wherever she goes. As long as she¡¯s alive and breathing, I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°See? There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Besides, Ethan just left, he¡¯ll be gone for a while. I doubt he¡¯ll be back until late tonight. I¡¯m just going to watch Briana,¡± I said. I crossed a letter x over my heart, ¡°I swear, I will only watch.¡±


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Gabe grunted. ¡°Fine but while you¡¯re watching Briana, I¡¯ll be watching you. No funny business, Ady, and don¡¯t try me. If I even SUSPECT you of thinking of joining-¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± I said.?


    ?¡°I wasn¡¯t finished,¡± Gabe said, ¡°I¡¯ll throw you over my shoulder and whisk you away from the field. I¡¯ll bring you back here and we¡¯ll stay in and watch Netflix instead.¡±


    ¡°Gabe!¡± I gasped before I burst into laughter.


    ¡°You laugh now, but I¡¯m so serious,¡± Gabe said.


    Leo got up and opened the door. I hopped up from the bed and pranced behind him. Gabe groaned as he got to his feet and followed me.


    ¡°When did I become the responsible one?¡± Gabe grumbled.

 Chapter 175 - Run

    Gabe


    Noon was the hottest time of the day here in Desert Moon. Sweat beaded and slowly dripped down my forehead. It wasn¡¯t even noon yet but the sun blazed down on us with a blazing passion. The three of us were excused from training until Ady was completely healed, but Leo wasn¡¯t having it.


    As soon as we walked onto the field, he winked at me before he made a beeline for the group of people awaiting Darci¡¯s command. After they warmed up, Leo was paired with some guy from Tier 2. His muscles glistened with sweat and tensed as he sparred with his opponent.


    I wasn¡¯t as invested in the training session as Ady. I sighed as a cool breeze tickled the back of my neck. I sat cross-legged on the grass. There wasn¡¯t any shade, so we had no choice but to sit in the uncomfortable heat. The occasional cool breeze was like a cold cup of water in a desert.


    Ady stood next to me but she wasn¡¯t paying me any attention. The field demanded her attention and I grumbled from where I sat but didn¡¯t bother her. I knew she was serious about getting stronger. A part of me knew she still feared Shane.


    She was focused on Briana as she fought one of the other girls in Tier 1. I knew there weren¡¯t that many girls in Tier 1 but I¡¯d only started training with them and wasn¡¯t sure who was who yet. Leaning my head back, I looked up at the cloudless sky. I was transported back to this morning.


    ***


    I hadn¡¯t slept a wink last night and to top it off, I woke up before sunrise. It was as if I¡¯d hopped into bed, blinked, and morning had come. I had tried to go back to bed but couldn¡¯t. Finally, after multiple attempts, I bolted from bed. Every part of me screamed that I was wide awake. I dragged myself from bed and got dressed.


    If I couldn¡¯t sleep, I¡¯d go for a run. I needed to do something or I¡¯d go crazy. I grabbed gray shorts to put by the door, so when I returned, I wouldn¡¯t walk through the packhouse naked. The last thing I needed was to catch Odis in the elevator butt naked. The longer I stayed in my room, the more I thought of Odis.


    Ever since that night, my thoughts of him had only multiplied. My heart wouldn¡¯t listen when my mind told it he rejected us. I couldn¡¯t even have a meal at my table without thinking of him spreading me out like butter. I¡¯d get hot and bothered only to get frustrated and grumpy. Beta Odis had too much power over me and he didn¡¯t even know it. It pissed me off.


    Slamming the door behind me, my body itched with the need to shift. My wolf was on edge and we were both ready for a run. As I headed down the hallway, I was so lost in thought, I ran into Leo. I didn¡¯t think anyone else would be up this early but here he was. He asked where I was going and when he found out, he invited himself.


    My protests fell on deaf ears and, after a few tries, I gave up. I was wasting time here when I could be out there, being wild and carefree. I didn¡¯t want him to pry into my personal life, I didn¡¯t want to flirt, or pretend everything was fine. I didn¡¯t want to act like I was fine right now, I didn¡¯t want to think. I preferred to be alone but I knew that wasn¡¯t going to happen.


    Maybe I gave in because, deep down, I knew I needed a friend, wanted it. After making him swear he wouldn¡¯t as me any questions or bother me, I continued my mission towards the elevator. All I wanted to do was run, feel the earth below my paws, and let Felix take control. My hands trembled as the elevator descended.


    Odis was beginning to slip back into my thoughts. I wasn¡¯t going to keep acting like a wounded puppy, it was pathetic and I knew I needed to get my act together. My heart swore he knew Odis didn¡¯t mean it but my mind told me not to be stupid. I was Ady¡¯s bodyguard now and life didn¡¯t revolve around a man who didn¡¯t want me.


    I was bound to see him more now that I would accompany Ady whenever Ethan was absent. I couldn¡¯t have this awkward as shit tension between us every time we saw each other or were in the same room together. I wasn¡¯t going to chase after him, as much as I wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t. I wasn¡¯t a love-sick puppy and I knew my worth.


    As soon as the elevator doors opened, I sprinted out and across the living room. I waited until we were outside, threw my shorts by the door, and shifted. I don¡¯t think I could have waited any longer. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep walking until we got closer to the forest. I wanted nothing more than to slip back and let Felix drive.


    Reading my mind, Felix stepped forward and surged forward powerfully. He didn¡¯t bother looking back at Leo, time waited for no man. It wasn¡¯t long before Leo¡¯s wolf, Brutus could be heard running up behind me. We were used to running alone, Brutus only fueled Felix to run faster.


    Normally when I run, I go to the forest by the packhouse, but ever since she¡¯d been taken, I hadn¡¯t gone there, couldn¡¯t go there. It was no longer a go-to spot and I wracked my brain as I thought of where to go. Brutus kept up behind me and Felix got an idea. I saw where he decided on as he darted for the other end of the pack¡¯s territory.. We would make our way around the city.

 Chapter 176 - Junk

    Gabe


    My wolf and I hadn¡¯t spoken much since our mate had died. He¡¯d been quiet and I had been too busy wallowing in my own pain. I didn¡¯t see his pain or acknowledge the fact that he¡¯d lost his mate too. I didn¡¯t check on him and a wave of guilt washed over me. I¡¯d been a shitty friend to Adea and I¡¯d neglected my wolf.


    I promised myself I¡¯d make it up to Felix when we got back to the packhouse. He loved these runs even more than I did, I would make them a priority. We would never get over Olivia but I hoped he could speak to me if he needed to. I would be better, I wouldn¡¯t be that friend who put their feelings before those important to them.


    The chilly air pulled me from my thoughts for a few moments. It felt amazing, my cheeks were cold, and my eyes were dry. The sun was starting to peek over the horizon and cast shadows along the territory. It wasn¡¯t hot yet and the early morning cold air froze all of my worries and anxieties.


    Felix made his way along the border, his eyes trailing from all of the open areas of the land to the dark shadowy parts. I didn¡¯t keep track of time but I could tell hours passed. The air grew warmer and the city began to get busy. Felix turned around and we headed back to the packhouse.


    My heart sank, it was over as soon as it had started. If I didn¡¯t have Ady, I think I would seriously consider living in my wolf¡¯s skin for a few months. It was frowned upon and lone wolves were considered rogues. It didn¡¯t make me want to do it any less but with Ady in my life, I wouldn¡¯t leave her. I had a job, too.


    I pushed back the thoughts of Odis that were already resurfacing. Felix lowered his head, we were low to the ground as he pushed harder against the wind. I would just focus on Ady, her recovery, and being there for her. She¡¯d been injured pretty badly but her wolf had been working hard on healing her.


    Felix and Korra never ran together either. Maybe I¡¯d ask Ady if she wanted to go on a run sometime. We¡¯d take Leo with us too since Felix and Brutus got along. As the packhouse came into view, I readied myself for reality. I¡¯d have to do what I said I would, I¡¯d get my shit together and put on my big boy pants.


    As we came to a stop, Felix whined before saying goodbye to Brutus. Brutus wagged his tail and once again, I was happy Felix had found a friend. Pulling myself from the backseat, I regained control and thanked Felix. I shifted back into my body.


    I stood naked in front of the packhouse but I didn¡¯t try to cover myself. We were pack members and it was normal for us to see each other naked. Leo was quiet behind me as I made my way towards my shorts. I didn¡¯t glance back at him, I knew if I looked, I might give him the wrong idea.


    What if we gave him the wrong idea, Gabe?


    I knew there wouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with that. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with him getting the wrong idea. Hadn¡¯t I told Ady that I was going to get back out there? Yet here I was trying to stop a hunk from ¡°getting the wrong idea¡±? I shook my head. I¡¯d let myself think that. Even though deep down, I knew as much as Felix knew, I didn¡¯t want to give him the wrong idea because of a certain someone.


    Bending down, Leo whistled as I grabbed my shorts by the front door. I couldn¡¯t help but smirk. I rolled my eyes as I stepped into the piece of clothing. Leo would have had to walk into the packhouse butt naked but I¡¯d fought him on it. I don¡¯t understand why he made it such a big deal.


    The only reason would be that he wanted me to get a good look. Thankfully though, I¡¯d won the argument, and Leo was forced to grab a pair of shorts on our way down this morning. I stared at him victoriously as he pulled them over his ass. He let his junk hang for a moment before he tucked it in and I shook my head.


    It was his turn to smirk and he laughed as I gave him the middle finger. It didn¡¯t matter that we were shirtless and weren¡¯t wearing any shoes. Our naughty bits were covered and he wasn¡¯t bad company when he kept his mouth closed.


    I thought that would have been enough, there was no reason it wouldn¡¯t be. As we walked into the living room, I was almost too slow to stop my jaw from dropping as we came face to face with Odis. Leo had thrown his arm around my shoulder and decided to open his mouth for the first time since we¡¯d shifted back. He cracked a joke about me staring at his junk.


    Averting my eyes, I avoided Odis¡¯s gaze as we walked through the living room. Leo didn¡¯t greet him, he straight up ignored him as we passed him and I wasn¡¯t sure if he did it on purpose or if he really didn¡¯t see him. I don¡¯t know why he was there that early but it wasn¡¯t any of my business. I wasn¡¯t going to try and explain myself either. We weren¡¯t even talking and he¡¯d made himself perfectly clear, hadn¡¯t he?


    I held my breath as we headed towards the elevator. We didn¡¯t have time for breakfast since we¡¯d gone for a run. Thankfully, we wouldn¡¯t be going to train so eating breakfast for energy wasn¡¯t a priority.


    ***


    A scream brought me back to the present. I sighed as I leaned back on the grass. My eyes scanned the group before landing on Briana. Adea and I both watched as she broke her opponent¡¯s nose.. He threw his hands up and stepped back, he was forfeiting.

 Chapter 177 - Fallen

    Ethan


    Alpha Rich was the one who had called the emergency meeting. Beta Odis thought it was another rogue attack. On the drive over, he expressed his worries about our previous efforts to keep the rogues out. We weren¡¯t the only pack who had been attacked in the last year. The number of packs being targeted was only increasing.


    Thankfully, I¡¯d been working on a new system that would alert us when anyone was within fifty feet of our borders. It was being tested on a few packs at the moment. This was the reason why I didn¡¯t think the emergency meeting was about the rogue attacks. Since the last meeting, we¡¯d been working on protecting our pack lands. My gut told me this was about something else entirely.


    We weren¡¯t the first to arrive on Alpha Rich¡¯s territory, there were a few other vehicles and people getting out of their cars. As we walked down the meeting hall, the hair on the back of my neck was standing up. Odis opened the door and a total of sixteen men were sitting around the table; eight alphas and eight betas.


    Walking into the meeting room, I took my seat around the table and Odis sat by my right. The seated men greeted me before continuing their side conversations. A few of the seats were empty and I wondered where the missing alphas were. Alpha Rich waited a few more minutes for the others who walked in after me.


    By the time Alpha Rich stood to his feet, all but four seats were filled. The side conversations came to an end and everyone seated shifted their attention to him. Alpha Rich found his mate later in life and they had their pup at an older age than most did. His son would be nearing adulthood in the next year in his stead. Many of us have known him since we first took over our packs. He¡¯s someone who has helped us in our early years.


    ¡°I want to thank all of you for coming here on such short notice,¡± Alpha Rich said. ¡°I know emergency meetings tend to come during the worst times but I¡¯m glad to see all of you. There¡¯s no way to say what I¡¯m going to say lightly, so, I¡¯ll be blunt. Late last night, there was an attack on Half Moon pack and they have fallen. Alpha Joshua was killed and so was his mate.¡±


    The room was quiet as the words sunk in. An Alpha only fell when he was challenged to a duel, if a sibling or family member decided to fight for the spot as Alpha, or ¡­ if his pack was ambushed.


    ¡°If this took place late at night, I¡¯m assuming Half Moon was under attack,¡± I said.


    ¡°Does that mean one of us attacked Half Moon?¡± Alpha Jake asked, the alphas seated stared at the empty seats. ¡°And now there¡¯s a new Alpha of was the pack disbanded?¡±


    ¡°Is that why we started the meeting despite some alphas being missing?¡± Alpha Darius asked.


    ¡°Yes and no,¡± Alpha Rich said. The room broke out in murmurings and whispers. ¡°Let me finish.¡± Everyone in the room went silent.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know the full story and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe enough to send any of our Deltas over to investigate. From what we have heard, this is what we know. Alpha Joshua¡¯s exiled heir showed up in the middle of the night but he wasn¡¯t alone. Although we don¡¯t know where these wolves came from, he led a pack. Alpha Joshua and Luna Rose were not the only deaths. Everyone who was loyal to his parents and held a position of power was slaughtered along with their family.¡±


    ¡°It appears we have a new Alpha in our midst,¡± Alpha Jake said. A few of the alphas cast side glances his way.


    Goosebumps littered my arms and bile rose in my throat. The unease I felt on the drive over only grew. Not only had that sick fuck killed his parents, but he¡¯d also killed their Beta, Gamma, and Deltas. He could have stopped there but he didn¡¯t. He killed their wives and children too. Anyone he saw as a threat was killed. My anger brought Elijah forward but I held control. I didn¡¯t want to think about what this might mean for my mate.


    ¡°Are we going to just welcome him to the group?¡± Alpha Jake asked.


    ¡°Shane is the new Alpha of Half Moon. He has already assigned a new Beta and Gamma under him. His Gamma informed us early this morning of the change in Alphas. The Alphas missing today went to congratulate him on his victory,¡± Alpha Rich said.


    ¡°Disgusting,¡± I spat.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Alpha Darius said.


    ¡°They were scared for their own packs and went with their tails between their legs,¡± Alpha Jake said. ¡°Cowards.¡± Alpha Rich ignored us and continued.


    ¡°I called you here today to inform everyone of the new Alpha. From here on out, Alpha Shane will be joining our meetings. We will need to make room for him and his beta at the table. Despite his methods, he owns a spot at the table and I believe we would all like to continue our peace treaty. He accomplished his goal by claiming his birthright. We shouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about from him.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about from him but that doesn¡¯t guarantee anything,¡± Alpha Jake said. He was more than skeptical of Shane, as was I.


    ¡°What will we do if he tries to impose on other Alpha¡¯s territories?¡± I asked. Alpha Rich arched a brow at me and folded his arms in thought. His gaze went around the room.


    ¡°Is everyone here worried Shane might move on to attack other territories?¡± Alpha Rich asked.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to assume that. Look at the missing alphas. Where are they?¡± Alpha Jake asked.


    ¡°We all knew Alpha Joshua as a kind man.. Such a violent takeover makes me wonder about the sanity of the new alpha,¡± Alpha Darius said.

 Chapter 178 - Ally

    Ethan


    ¡°Had Alpha Joshua reached out to us, we would have reacted to the situation the same way we¡¯ve all agreed to. The right way to handle an attack on our neighbors is to go to their aid. We would have aided and assisted him in defending his people because that is what our laws say we must do. If Shane had challenged his father the right way, then we would have stood back and let them fight. Since he attacked him and won, he has taken over the pack and is now the rightful Alpha of Half Moon,¡± Alpha Rich said.


    ¡°Not just anyone killed him,¡± Alpha Jake said. ¡°A son killed his parents last night and now he rules over their people.¡± Many of the alphas were in agreement with Jake.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know Alpha Shane but we will need to welcome him,¡± Alpha Rich said. ¡°The moment we bend our rules is the moment everything slips into chaos.¡±


    Alpha Darius got to his feet, his brown hair had been buzzed short since the last meeting, and his hazel eyes trailed slowly over everyone. He made and held eye contact before moving on to the next as he addressed everyone.


    ¡°If Alpha Shane or any other Alpha sitting here were to be attacked by Half Moon or any other pack, I would do everything I could to defend you. My warriors and I would show up and fight alongside you. We have been at peace for years and I won¡¯t have it fall apart because my pack didn¡¯t hold up the deal. We have all sworn to help each other and I hope you would do the same for me,¡± Alpha Darius said, his eyes flared with passion. I wanted to say I would do the same for him but I couldn¡¯t think straight.


    The rest of the table murmured their agreement but I couldn¡¯t help the unease I felt. I had exiled Shane from his pack and it was because of my ruling he had lost his birthright. He screwed up so I didn¡¯t regret any of it. I was uneasy because of Adea. From what I remember, he felt no remorse for what he¡¯d done. There was only anger.


    ¡°If I make speak,¡± Odis¡¯s voice boomed. The chair next to me squeaked against the floor as it was pushed back. Beta Odis stood to his feet, his head bowed until Alpha Rich gave him permission to continue.


    ¡°We have had issues with Shane on multiple occasions and I worry for the safety of our pack.¡±


    ¡°The Desert Moon is by far the largest pack. What do you guys have to worry about?¡± Alpha Jake said. He was the Alpha of the Lunar Moon pack. They had a fairly small pack so I could tell why he was so irritated. He was worried about his own pack.


    ¡°I¡¯ll briefly explain for those who do not already know. For those who do know, I apologize for taking up your time. Shane assaulted my Luna on our pack lands after she found her mate. He didn¡¯t care that she¡¯d already been claimed by Alpha Ethan during the ball. He had a previous relationship with her and didn¡¯t take the news well. He ignored the laws of our kind and assaulted her,¡± Odis said.


    ¡°On your pack lands? The disrespect,¡± Alpha Jake growled. ¡°I would have removed his head from his body had he done that on my lands. Anyone that touches what¡¯s mine, doesn¡¯t deserve mercy or grace.¡±


    ¡°Well, we did things the right way by holding a trial. In order to keep the peace, things must be done properly. Alpha Ethan had a history with Alpha Joshua and even though it was hard not to kill Shane while he was in custody. They had worked with each other a few times and he graciously let them choose, death or exile their pup. Peace between our packs should always come first,¡± Odis said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how long you¡¯ve known someone. You¡¯ve been far too merciful, Alpha Ethan,¡± Alpha Jake said. He glanced my way and I growled at him in warning.


    ¡°Being stripped of his title and being exiled should have put an end to it but that wasn¡¯t the last we heard of him. A few weeks after he was exiled, he kidnapped our previous Gamma. She was held and tortured for weeks. We only her back after she¡¯d been completely broken and switched sides. It wasn¡¯t long after that we realized what had happened,¡± Odis said.


    ¡°And what happened to the traitor?¡± Alpha Jake asked.


    ¡°We held a trial for her and she was executed,¡± I said, answering for Odis.


    ¡°Her death was a heavy blow to our pack. Since then, we¡¯ve done our best to keep our lands safe and secure. The news of him killing his parents, taking over his pack, and rising to power is unnerving. I believe we have more than enough reason to think Desert Moon may be next on his list,¡± Odis said.


    The other Alphas nodded in agreement and some began to look worried. The idea of one pack not being safe made it probable for the rest of the packs.


    ¡°Half Moon has a large number of wolves in its pack. If a time comes where Desert Moon is attacked by Half Moon, will you come to our aid as well?¡± Odis asked.


    Alpha Darius stood up first and nodded to me, he slammed his arm across his chest and his ally Alpha Viktor stood to his feet. The other Alphas stood up until Jake stood as well and they were united in their decision.


    ¡°We stand with you,¡± the Alphas said together.


    I was worried for my Luna but I was confident in my strength. Knowing they had my back brought me a small sense of relief. Standing to my feet, I crossed one arm diagonally across the front of my chest.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said. ¡°Everyone should tighten their borders and prepare their soldiers just in case. We don¡¯t know what Alpha Shane is thinking or where he might attack next if he plans to. Stay alert and contact us if you need help.. We will come to your aid if needed.¡±

 Chapter 179 - Tense

    Ethan


    As soon as everyone was seated, the main reason for the emergency meeting had been discussed. Everyone had been notified of the new alpha. Since we were all gathered, everyone gave their reports on how their pack was doing. After everyone had given their report, hours had passed.


    When everyone was done, I stood and updated the packs on the progress we were making on the new system. If it continued to do well, Odis and I would be traveling to each pack and installing it into the packs who wanted it. The rogue issue was something we all had been grappling with and from what I knew, everyone was on board with installing the new system.


    After the meeting, many of the alphas hung around to chat. A handful of them had excused themselves. I wasn¡¯t surprised, we had all been notified this morning and not everyone had received word until later.


    A few of the other alphas approached me. Some wanted to plan a group date, saying their Luna¡¯s were dying to go out and make friends. I was wary of taking Adea away from our territory right now with everything going on. I knew she¡¯d like the idea and told them we¡¯d have to plan something when it was safer.


    Others approached me wanted to find ways to strengthen our alliance. To this, I offered to invite them onto the territory for a meeting. I don¡¯t think my mate would appreciate me leaving the pack so soon after leaving.


    Recently I was always working and while it was my duty, I was in need of some downtime. All this work was keeping me from the important people in my life. I hadn¡¯t had any time to hang out with Odis, go running for fun, or make love to my mate. My wolf whined in agreement.


    Now, with the news of Shane taking the title of Alpha, I needed to break the news to her. I¡¯d also have to break the news of Alpha Joshua and his mate¡¯s death to her. I don¡¯t know much about her relationship with them but I knew it would hurt her.


    I wish I could go over there and kill him but I couldn¡¯t move first. I would not only break the pact with the other packs but I would lose their loyalty as well. There were a few other alphas that expressed their want to move against Shane but I knew better. I wouldn¡¯t ruin my relationship with Alpha Rich. I knew how he ran things and this is the way it needed to be.


    We were stronger united. At least, that¡¯s what I kept telling myself. Closing my eyes, I pushed back the images that threatened to have me relive what I¡¯d seen. Anger and the need to protect her resurfaced.


    I fought the growl that began building in my throat but fuck if I wasn¡¯t wondering why the fuck I was trying to stay calm. One of the hardest things to do was fight your wolf when he wanted the same damn thing I did.


    I wanted nothing more than to find the piece of shit and watch him cry as I tore him apart, piece by piece. He¡¯d caused my mate an insane amount of damage, he¡¯d hurt and bruised her. Until this day, she still feared him, and Goddess I swore I¡¯d kill him.


    I don¡¯t know how I was going to hold back from killing him at the next meeting. Sitting at the same table as that dickhead was a dilemma. I don¡¯t know if it was possible but he needed to be alive by the end of the next meeting.


    My muscles were tense at the thought but I¡¯d deal with it when the time came. Until then, I needed to figure out how to get my wolf, Elijah to go along with me. He was protective of Adea as much as he was of Korra.


    We haven¡¯t talked bout her nightmares recently but I knew she was still having them. She still woke up in the middle of the night. Some nights when I couldn¡¯t wake her, I¡¯d hold her close and do my best to calm her.


    My muscles cracked as my hand crushed into a tight fist. Adea was mine but the thought of seeing that fucker pissed me off. The images I¡¯d tried so hard to push back came crashing to the forefront of my mind.


    The asshole was on his knees in front of her the night of the ball. That night before he stood to his feet, the fear I¡¯d seen on her face set a bomb off in my head. Now, it crippled me and stole the breath from my lungs.


    If I¡¯d been only a little later to stepping outside, he would have claimed her. I would have had to kill him¡­ I should have executed him at the trial. The words the other alpha had spoken repeated in my mind. They were right, I knew they were right but it was too late. I couldn¡¯t go back in time no matter how much I wanted to.


    I¡¯ve never asked her how long that had been going on. I didn¡¯t know how long she¡¯d had to suffer in that packhouse under him. As much as this needed to end, it had to wait, I had to wait.


    Elijah tenses and snarls within me. Odis clears his throat and I almost get whiplash as I turn my neck to face him. My gaze lands on him and my eyes glow in the reflection in his eyes.


    ¡°You need to relax, Alpha,¡± Odis says quietly and lowers his head. Remembering where I am, I push Elijah to the back of my mind.


    ¡°My apologies,¡± I say to the Alphas standing by me.


    I wasn¡¯t there for her before the night of the ball but every time after, I¡¯d been there for her. I would continue to be there for her and stay by her side. I¡¯d do everything in my power to keep him from her.


    There was nothing I wouldn¡¯t give for her.

 Chapter 180 - Peril

    Adea


    Briana had won against her opponent again today too. If I had forfeited that day, I could have avoided being knocked out and I would not have had to take a break. I would be participating today. It was a mistake I wouldn¡¯t repeat again. Next time, if I knew I could not win, I would tap out and continue trying.


    While I¡¯d been watching Briana during her sparring session, I didn¡¯t see a single opening. The entire time she faced her opponent, despite knowing he wasn¡¯t as strong as her, not once did she drop her guard. It was frustrating, to say the least, but I couldn¡¯t help but admire her.


    After grumbling about it for a good amount of time, the idea hit me like a lightning bolt out of the sky. Briana didn¡¯t have any weak spots or openings but I could create one. If I could do that, then I could land a hit and weaken her or possibly take her down. My goal and what I need is to do is create an opening.


    I watched her for hours and she was always blocking her face and nose, so there¡¯s no hope in trying to hit her with a jab. She¡¯s stealthy and quick, she easily blocked every attack that targeted her face, I wasn¡¯t exceptionally fast so I already knew my attack wouldn¡¯t connect.


    There¡¯s also her temple, I could go for it but with how quick she is, it is highly likely she would be able to dodge it by back stepping it. As for her ears, she could and would block it. Her arms were always close to her body so her ribs and gut were always protected. Hoping to land a punch would be just that, hope. It wouldn¡¯t be plausible unless I can dismantle her defense.


    My hope in watching her today was to find an opening, just one, and I came up with nothing. What I found was that her defense was without fault. Although she didn¡¯t have any openings that didn¡¯t mean she was invincible.


    No one was invincible and if she didn¡¯t have an opening, I would have to create an opening to get an in. Briana¡¯s hands and arms were always close to her body and fast enough to block any attacks on her face.


    Assessing her lower half, she used her legs a few times to grab her opponent¡¯s attention while she went for the kill with a jab or an uppercut. She didn¡¯t use her lower half as often as she did her arms.


    I wasn¡¯t sure of where I could create an opening and I thought on it throughout the entirety of her sparring match. It wasn¡¯t until after her opponent submitted that I got an idea. Since she wasn¡¯t as active with her lower half, I thought of possibly striking her in the knees.


    Only after getting that thought did it start to sound like a good fucking idea. If I could get a direct kick to her kneecap, I could dislocate her joints with a round kick. I doubt I could bust a kneecap, but I could still try.


    I would have to be precise and use enough strength but if I could direct it to an open area that is easily broken, I knew the chances of creating an opening for me to put her down were higher.


    An alarm should have gone off in my mind about hurting her. There were none though. I wasn¡¯t worried about hurting her because she hadn¡¯t been worried about me. She didn¡¯t hesitate either, she knocked me out without a second thought. She also had her wolf who would come to her aid with healing.


    My mind focused on her knee again. If I could bust her kneecap or cause her some sort of pain, she might drop her guard. Even if she did drop it for only a few seconds because of the shock, it would create the opening I¡¯ve been searching for.


    In the event that I only hurt her and don¡¯t bust her knee, I would need to ensure she¡¯s down. Following through with a jab to the nose or to the temple would bring me halfway there. While a right hook to the jaw would hopefully finish her off and would guarantee a win for me. Korra agreed with my line of thought and with that it was decided. I should be fully healed by the next practice next week.


    Briana nodded to her opponent and I watched as he backed away from her. She then walked over to Gamma Darci and they began talking. My brows furrowed in confusion as I tried to think of a time they had interacted before. When I came up empty a slew of thoughts passed through my mind.


    Was she close to Darci?


    Had she been close to her before they came here?


    Had she ever lost a match since she joined Desert Moon?


    They had come from the same pack and could have interacted many times before. Before I could think more on it Gabe nodded at Leo as he made his way to us. He finished his match and didn¡¯t want to stick around to watch everyone else as they finished sparring. He hadn¡¯t held back and knocked out his opponent in today¡¯s session.


    Gabe was more than happy with the idea of leaving. It was a hot day and since he hadn¡¯t sparred with anyone, the princess wanted to get out of the sun. Jumping to his feet, Gabe bumps against me before grabbing my hand.


    ¡°Feed me, oh revered Luna, your subject is famished and in danger of peril,¡± Gabe says while pretending to fall against me. I can¡¯t help but laugh and shake my head while Leo gives us a look.. When it comes to us spending time together without the seriousness of their job hanging over our heads, they get to relax a bit.

 Chapter 181 - Confused

    Adea


    Gabe pulls me from the field and with a nod to Gamma Darci, the three of us are gone. I squeeze Gabe¡¯s hand and smile at him as Leo follows from close behind. I¡¯d been so focused on Briana that I hadn¡¯t paid any attention to Gabe. Today shouldn¡¯t be as stressful as I¡¯ve made it. I had a plan in mind and I could think more about it later tonight.


    For now, I would focus on loosening up and hanging out with my best friend. Leaning into him, as he had done earlier, an idea came to mind. I threw my weight against him and he stumbled as he tried to hold me.


    ¡°Damn, Ady! What are you trying to do? Squish me??¡± Gabe asked. The incredulous look on his face had me bursting out in laughter, I almost teared up.


    ¡°Help,¡± I gasp, ¡°gravity is increasing on me.¡± I push the back of my hand against my forehead and close my eyes.


    ¡°I have no strength and could have dropped you!¡± Gabe laughed as he pushed me to my feet. Throwing him a smile, I interlocked my arm with his and pulled him along.


    ¡°You two are so childish,¡± Leo murmured from behind. I didn¡¯t bother to turn around but I did face my head to the right and stick out my tongue. I knew he could see me but I didn¡¯t care to see him. I turned up my nose and continued forward.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t get to eat this morning,¡± Gabe groaned. ¡°As your bodyguards, we need strength. Isn¡¯t that right, Leo?¡± Gabe asked as the field disappeared behind us.


    ¡°If you say so,¡± Leo said. ¡°I can run on no food for a couple of days without getting weak,¡± Leo boasted. I didn¡¯t need to turn around to know he was throwing out his chest like a gorilla. Gabe rolled his eyes and I stifled a laugh.


    ¡°Not everyone can work without food, Leo. I was a cook before I came to this pack. Food is my life, it¡¯s what I live for,¡± Gabe said dramatically as he lifted a fist in front of his chest. Leo didn¡¯t say anything but chucked from behind us.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop lurking behind us and walk by our side, Leo?¡± Gabe asked as he peered behind his shoulder at Leo.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lurking,¡± Leo said huskily. ¡°Plus, I don¡¯t mind the view, haven¡¯t I told you this before?¡± He asked. My cheeks flamed and my eyes widened as I turned my head to shoot a glance at Gabe¡¯s face. A small smile pulled at the corner of his lips but he shook his head.


    ¡°Get your ass up here, pretty boy,¡± Gabe said. Leo didn¡¯t say anything as he picked up his pace and walked by Gabe¡¯s side. He glanced around us and searched the area. Even when he was joking around he was still working. I hadn¡¯t realized I was still tense as I felt my shoulders relax. I was starting to get used to Leo, and with the way things started between us, I never thought this would have happened.


    As we crossed over the courtyard, one of the Delta¡¯s assigned while Odis was away, stepped forward. I couldn¡¯t remember his name but I recognized him from Olivia¡¯s trial. He bowed his head slightly before speaking.


    ¡°How can I help you, Luna?¡± He asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re going for lunch, can someone bring one of the cars? I don¡¯t care which one it is,¡± I asked politely.


    ¡°Before I do that, I¡¯m on orders by the Alpha to ask you, where are you headed?¡± He asked. I was a little put off by the fact he had to know where I was going but I also understood that as Luna, my moves were watched.


    ¡°The three of us haven¡¯t had breakfast and just came from training. My guards are running on empty and they need fuel,¡± I said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recently received word from Alpha Ethan to keep you near the packhouse. Would it be possible for you to stay here?¡± He asked.


    I was confused as to why Ethan would reach out to the Deltas and not to me. He was at a meeting and hadn¡¯t told me anything about this. Had something happened at the meeting or was he just being cautious? Before I could ask, the Delta spoke again.


    ¡°I could have something delicious prepared for you here, Luna,¡± the Delta said. I wanted to refuse and ask why I needed to stay in the packhouse. I didn¡¯t want to be a bother and have the cooks make something for me outside of the normal eating hours but I also knew what it meant to get orders from the Alpha.


    It would only make things harder for him if I decided to leave anyway. Despite wanting to go to my favorite place and eat one of those delectable waffles, I sighed in defeat. It¡¯s not his fault that my mate talked to him about this new plan without letting me know. I flashed Gabe an apologetic smile and he pouted but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°That sounds like a great idea, thank you, Delta,¡± I said as I squeezed Gabe¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Please follow me,¡± the Delta said. He bowed his head slightly and turned on his heel. We followed him as he headed for the kitchen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat in the kitchen. We can take a seat out here, can¡¯t we?¡± Gabe asked. The Delta stopped a few feet away from the kitchen door and turned to face us.


    ¡°Of course, you guys can sit out here. I will have a small table brought out for your meal,¡± the Delta said before heading into the kitchen. Gabe pulled me towards the couches and plopped down on the one closest to the door.


    ¡°Since we won¡¯t be leaving the packhouse area, we can at least get a change of scenery for our meal,¡± Gabe said as he patted a spot beside him.. I smiled and sat beside him.

 Chapter 182 - Flirt

    Adea


    Gabe and I watched Leo as he took a seat on the couch across from us. He looked bored and I wondered more about his background. As Gabe leaned forward, his eyes on Leo, Leo¡¯s eyes on Gabe. Leo¡¯s eyes ignited with something I knew instantly as lust. While Gabe¡¯s eyes had a look of curiosity.


    Who was Leo? After a solid five minutes of Gabe and Leo eye fucking each other in silence, I decided to step in. Gabe laughed at me like it wasn¡¯t possible for them to go at it right here on the couch.


    ¡°What do you do for fun, Leo?¡± I asked. ¡°When you¡¯re not saving the world and fighting innocent young women?¡±


    ¡°You mean when I¡¯m not kicking ass?¡± Leo asked with a cocky smirk. ¡°The same thing I did before I came here; work out. I like challenging myself on a daily basis and I don¡¯t like losing.¡± He gave me a look telling me he hadn¡¯t forgotten how he¡¯d lost to me but he didn¡¯t further comment.


    Gabe rolled his eyes. ¡°Well, before I came here, I liked to go out.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± I laughed. Leo¡¯s eyes snapped to me.


    ¡°Tell me more, Tiny,¡± Leo said.


    ¡°Gabe liked to have fun alright,¡± I laughed. ¡°There was never a weekend he didn¡¯t ¡°go out¡±. I wiggled my eyebrows and did air quotes when I said go out.


    ¡°You were a party animal?¡± Leo asked Gabe. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought, Mister straight and narrow.¡± I choked on my spit. Gabe gave me a shocked betrayed look and it only made me struggle even more.


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Gabe asked me.


    ¡°Oh come on,¡± I laugh and lean into him. ¡°When you weren¡¯t being the bestest friend in the entire world you were ¡­ what¡¯s the term? Fucking bitches.¡± Leo had the widest smile on his face as he looked at Gabe. He was seeing him in a new light and he definitely liked it.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Leo growled. ¡°Am I attracted to this?¡± I burst out laughing so hard there was a pain in my stomach.


    ¡°That¡¯s in the past,¡± Gabe said. ¡°That was a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°Not that long ago,¡± I coughed out. He gave me a look and I looked away.


    ¡°It was,¡± Gabe said as he looked at Leo. ¡°I don¡¯t sleep around anymore.¡±


    ¡°What changed?¡± Leo asked. My mouth dropped but I gave Gabe a side glance. His eyes had a glazed look in them and I knew what or who he was thinking of. The look was gone as soon as it had come. I was about to step in and change the topic when Gabe leaned forward.


    ¡°What changed me from playboy to who you see now? I found my mate and I did a 360,¡± Gabe said. He looked into Leo¡¯s eyes and Leo looked into his. I was relieved to see that Gabe didn¡¯t look sad.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were mated,¡± Leo said slowly. I could see the wheels in his head turning as he tried to rake his brain of a mate. His brows furrowed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself there,¡± I said with a laugh.


    ¡°Ha to the ha,¡± He said. ¡°I don¡¯t remember smelling anyone in your room. I¡¯ve also never seen you with anyone other than me and Tiny here. Unless¡­ is the Beta your mate?¡± Leo asked. His eyes widened at the thought.


    ¡°Wow, you really went everywhere with that bit of information, didn¡¯t you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Gabe said as he tilted his head away and exposed his neck for Leo to see. He no longer had Olivia¡¯s mark. ¡°No, Odis is not my mate,¡± Gabe laughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t smell anyone in my room because there hasn¡¯t been anyone for a while. She died.¡±


    Leo¡¯s mouth opened and closed, once, twice. He looked like a fish and if it wasn¡¯t a serious thing I would have laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that,¡± Leo said.


    ¡°Are you?¡± Gabe asked. A small smile played on his lips as he watched Leo¡¯s flustered state.


    ¡°Am I glad that you¡¯re single now? Yes. Am I glad your mate died for this to happen? No,¡± Leo said seriously. I don¡¯t know about Gabe but my heart fluttered for him. ¡°Now, I¡¯ve been in a few relationships. I¡¯ve dated women and men but it wasn¡¯t anything too serious. I preferred to keep things simple and people get too clingy. It never worked out because I wanted to sample everything and didn¡¯t want to be tied down to one person.¡±


    ¡°The two of you sound similar,¡± I said. I bumped shoulders with Gabe and his shoulders drooped a little as he relaxed.


    ¡°We do,¡± Gabe said as he nodded.


    ¡°You know what¡¯s better than one?¡± Leo asked.


    ¡°Uh-oh,¡± Gabe said.


    ¡°Two,¡± Leo said with a wink.


    ¡°That was terrible,¡± Gabe cringed. ¡°Were you trying to flirt there?¡± He asked. When Leo nodded Gabe laughed. ¡°You need to work on that.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Leo smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a little rusty.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say,¡± I laughed. I was definitely the third wheel in this conversation but I didn¡¯t mind. I liked knowing Leo could make Gabe laugh. My best friend had made it clear to me that Leo wasn¡¯t who he liked but that didn¡¯t mean anything. The person he liked was being an asshole and Gabe deserved to be treated well. No one knew what the Goddess had in store for him.


    ¡°Are you still in mourning?¡± Leo asked. My eyes widened as I looked between him and Gabe.


    ¡°No,¡± Gabe said. I don¡¯t know how true that was but I was glad he said that. It meant he was trying and I was always rooting for him. Leo didn¡¯t even bother trying to hide the smile on his face as he watched Gabe. ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky,¡± Gabe rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m single it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m interested in mingling.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm..¡± Leo was smug as he leaned back against the couch.

 Chapter 183 - Deep Throat

    Adea


    Gabe fought the smile on his face but I couldn¡¯t help it. My eyes darted to Leo and the smile on his face said he didn¡¯t believe Gabe for one second.


    ¡°Or maybe the opportunity hasn¡¯t presented itself to you yet,¡± Leo said. ¡°Maybe,¡± Leo continued as he leaned forward, his forearms on his thighs, his eyes trained on Gabe, ¡°you¡¯d mingle if a hot muscular sexy man gave himself to you.¡±


    Gabe didn¡¯t flinch or show any sign of being affected by Leo¡¯s words. He just stared back at him like they were talking about the weather. I felt warm and I fought the urge to fan myself as I watched them.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Gabe said as he leaned forward, ¡°not.¡±


    The sexual tension was so thick you could cut it with a knife. If it went any longer the electricity in the air would combust. Just when I thought it couldn¡¯t get any hotter the kitchen door swung open.


    All three heads turned and watched as the Delta stepped out pushing a cart of food. The tension was forgotten and mouths watered as eyes searched the cart hungrily. As he grew closer, I made out a platter of steaming hot paninis.


    One half of the tray was turkey and the other beef. My eyes scoured the rest of the cart and I noticed another platter of chips, a large bowl of soup, and a salad bowl. There were also two jugs, one of orange juice and the other of water.


    ¡°Thank you, Delta John,¡± Gabe said as the Delta came to a stop before reaching the couches.


    Well, I now know his name so I can avoid the awkwardness of asking him for it. Delta John tells him it¡¯s no problem as he grabs a folded table from the bottom of the cart. He unfolds it and puts it in between our couch and Leo¡¯s couch.


    After the table is set up, Delta John turns back to the cart and begins unloading the cart. I swallow the saliva pooling in my mouth as the smells fill the air. When everything is set up nicely in front of us, I force myself to tear my eyes from the food.


    ¡°Thank you, Delta John. Everything looks and smells amazing.¡±


    ¡°No worries, Luna. I¡¯m glad it¡¯s to your liking. Please link me if you need anything else,¡± Delta says and with a slight bow, he excuses himself.


    I don¡¯t bother waiting and grabbing a plate. I fill my plate and grab a bowl and fill it with soup. Gabe had been complaining this whole time but I didn¡¯t realize how starved I was until the food was in front of me.


    When Gabe and Leo were done filling their plates, I was already halfway through my sandwich. I was about to take another bite when my eyes caught on Leo. He was staring at Gabe while he shoved half of his sandwich in his mouth. The way he was doing it while maintaining eye contact made the act of eating a sandwich so much more sexual than it should have been. It wasn¡¯t the first time today but I choked on my spit and poured myself a glass of orange juice.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gabe asked as he slapped my back.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I coughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize Leo¡¯s mouth was that big.¡±


    Gabe snorted and Leo smirked. Shaking my head I picked up my sandwich and took another bite. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen Delta John work the front lobby before but whenever I saw him working it, I would be sure to ask for another sandwich.


    ¡°This panini might be better than sex,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Gabe said. ¡°You¡¯re just really hungry. The three of us know nothing is better than sex and I know big Alpha isn¡¯t doing it wrong.¡± I blushed and decided against answering that question. Instead, I picked up my soup and started scooping delicious bites of broccoli potato deliciousness into my mouth.


    The three of us scarf down the rest of our food. I try to savor it but I¡¯m so hungry and I don¡¯t bother trying to eat nicely. We¡¯re all hungry.


    ¡°So, Leo,¡± I said. I put a dent in my soup as I shot Gabe a mischievous glance. ¡°Is there anyone here you¡¯re interested in?¡± Leo swallows his food and licks his fingers. His shoulders shake as he chuckles and he levels me with one of his cocky smirks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if deep throating my sandwich didn¡¯t make it obvious,¡± Leo said. ¡°Or the clear fuck me eyes I was giving Gabe while I did it but I¡¯m more than interested in your best friend. He¡¯s on my radar and I¡¯ve honed it on him.¡±


    Before my jaw can drop or I can have a reaction, the front door swings open and all three heads turn. A woman I didn¡¯t recognize walked in first and behind her walked in a child. He¡¯s got blonde hair, tanned skin, and long eyelashes that fanned his cheeks.


    I didn¡¯t need to rack my brain to remember who he was. I instantly remembered him as the child I saved. Seeing him brought me back to the first week or two after I came to Desert Moon. A rogue attack had taken place and I remember not being able to stay still. I made my way to the daycare when I found out where the attack had taken place.


    The woman stopped behind the cart and bowed to me. I gave her a curt nod but couldn¡¯t stop staring at the little boy by her side. The little boy looked up at me before looking at Gabe. I hear Gabe gasp but I don¡¯t have to ask him why. I look at my best friend, his eyes are wide and his lips are parted. The little boy looks back at me.. The gray eyes that stare back at us belong to Olivia.

 Chapter 184 - Who?

    Adea


    For a moment, Gabe and I stare at the little boy in shock. The last time I¡¯d seen him had been a long time and it was before. Before Olivia, before the Ceremony, just before. When Odis showed up at the daycare with wide eyes and his heart thumping, I figured he was his little brother or a family member. I didn¡¯t think of the color of his eyes and I didn¡¯t try and piece together who he looked like.


    It felt like I had slammed into a brick wall and Olivia wasn¡¯t even my mate. I don¡¯t know what this was doing to Gabe or what he was thinking. The woman hesitates and I realize she¡¯d been talking. I didn¡¯t hear her and when I turned to Gabe, he was still staring at the boy. So I knew he missed whatever she said too.


    I apologized for my rudeness and asked her to repeat what she had said. The woman hesitated for a moment, her forehead crinkling, her eyebrows furrowing as she looked between me and Gabe.


    She opened her mouth, closed it, and opened it again. The two of us are still and silent while we wait for her to speak. Leo is the opposite, he¡¯s completely oblivious to us and the atmosphere as he starts to chow down on another panini. As the crunch of his bites fills the air, Gabe pulls his gaze from the little boy and looks to Leo before looking at the woman.


    If this child was who we thought he was, why didn¡¯t Gabe know of him? This woman had to know the connection between the child and Olivia. By default, she would know who Gabe is and what this child would mean to him.


    ¡°Do you mind if Paul sits here? I picked him up early from daycare and he hasn¡¯t had lunch yet. I figure he¡¯ll be safe here with the Luna and her bodyguards,¡± she said. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be too long,¡± she said apologetically.


    ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t mind at all. We missed breakfast and grabbed a late bite to eat. We are still eating and won¡¯t be leaving anytime soon. Paul is more than welcome to sit with us. He¡¯ll be safe with us,¡± I assure her. ¡°We do have more than enough food though, they just made it for us and there is a lot to spare.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, Luna, it¡¯s okay. I promised him chicken nuggets and fries. I¡¯m going to throw some in the oven and will be right out,¡± she said. ¡°Paul, greet your Luna.¡±


    Paul looks at me curiously, dips his head, and keeps eye contact with me. Gabe is trying and failing to be indifferent about Paul. The woman leads him over to the spot next to Leo. He jumps onto the couch next to him and his blonde hair bounces up and falls over his forehead with the action.


    His eyes trail over Leo and a look of wonder crosses over his features. From a child¡¯s perspective, I can see why they would think highly of Leo but he definitely doesn¡¯t need the confidence boost. Leo is still oblivious to Gabe¡¯s reaction but flashes Paul a smile.


    The woman excuses herself and dashes to the kitchen. After she disappears, I turn my attention back to Gabe. His face is a mixture of shock and curiosity. Gabe and I sit quietly and watch Paul as Leo pours him a glass of orange juice while he waits. They¡¯re busy talking, Paul asking how he got so big and if he¡¯s a superhero.


    Leo throws his head back and a boisterous laugh leaves his chest and cuts through the air. I¡¯m glad he¡¯s good with kids because Gabe is still in shock. I pull myself together and clear my throat as I sit at the edge of my seat.


    Leo tells him he is, indeed, a superhero but Paul can¡¯t tell anyone. Paul swears on the Moon Goddess that he¡¯ll keep Leo¡¯s secret and I can¡¯t help but melt. The pureness I see in Paul¡¯s eyes is the sweetest thing I¡¯ve ever seen.


    ¡°Hey, Paul,¡± I say in greeting. He turns to face me with his big gray eyes. The way he looks at me makes me feel like he can see into my soul. Children have that ability. I have. no idea how to talk to kids and I don¡¯t know what to say. I do know that if Gabe wasn¡¯t in shock, he¡¯d want to know him, he¡¯d have questions.


    ¡°Yes, Luna?¡± Paul asked, he tilted his head and blinked.


    ¡°You can call me, Ady,¡± I tell him. He smiles and the little dimple on his cheek makes me smile. He¡¯s such a cute kid, I fight the urge to reach forward and ruffle his hair.


    ¡°Yes, Ady?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember me?¡± I asked him. He blinks before he nods furiously.


    ¡°Yep! You saved me from the stinky wolf,¡± he said. ¡°I remember¡­ he smelled me and was getting closer. It was a looooong time ago but I remember how happy Odee was.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he was very happy you were safe.¡±


    ¡°Odee?¡± Gabe asked, his voice choked. He finally found his voice. Paul turned to look at him, his expression is curious.


    ¡°My dad,¡± Paul says. ¡°He¡¯s the best! He¡¯s big and strong and has the biggest muscles I¡¯ve ever seen. No one can beat him¡­ but,¡± his eyes go to Leo, ¡°I think the superhero might be bigger than my dad,¡± he whispers.


    Gabe¡¯s eyebrows furrow and I know he¡¯s thinking all of the worst things. I decided against asking any more questions and am ready to ask him about school when Leo opens his mouth.


    ¡°Your dad¡¯s name is Odee?¡± Leo asked. ¡°That¡¯s a weird name,¡± he laughs.


    The door swings open again and in walks Ethan. Relief hits me and I feel myself physically relaxed knowing he¡¯s safe, knowing that he¡¯s home. My mate smiles as he makes his way to me. He doesn¡¯t close the door and Beta Odis walks in behind me.. My eyes find Gabe and I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.

 Chapter 185 - Complicated

    Gabe


    Dad. He said dad, his dad¡¯s name is Odee. A four-syllable name, there are a lot of four-syllable names. In this pack? One that starts with an O? One that I had been screaming the past weekend? Oh, my Goddess. It could just be a coincidence. A coincidence? I almost snorted. I think not.


    How could this have happened? When would this have happened? If this was what I thought it was¡­ why didn¡¯t I know? I didn¡¯t know this whole time. No one told me anything. Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?!


    I was sitting in a sinking ship in the middle of the ocean. The walls were caving in on me and the water was starting to seep in. My worries and thoughts were starting to fill the room. It was quickly rising and I wasn¡¯t sure I could keep calm.


    The day the rogues attacked and Ady had saved him. I remembered that day because I had been there too. I was there with her, I¡¯d walked up to her while she held him. She¡¯d been holding him that day. I¡¯d see them, seen him, and hadn¡¯t thought anything of it.


    I also remember seeing Odis. He¡¯d come in hurried and worried. He¡¯d been looking around like a mad man. He only stopped to check on his luna because he¡¯d been calling her his Luna even before the ceremony.


    I remember thinking it was weird the way he¡¯d searched Ady and the child for wounds. I figured it was because he was doing his duty. He wasn¡¯t mated and wasn¡¯t seeing anyone at the time so I never thought¡­ I had brushed it off thinking the child was his little brother.


    I couldn¡¯t remember seeing the child¡¯s face then. Even if I¡¯d seen his eyes, would I have known? Or would I have thought it was a coincidence? Would I have even noticed that his eyes were a perfect replica of hers? How could I have dismissed her likeness? It was so obvious.


    Still, I couldn¡¯t grasp the reality of the situation. No matter how clear it was. Desperately, I was trying to hold onto the truth, and instead, it was spilling through my fingers.


    Olivia, my Olivia, my mate had a child. Why hadn¡¯t she told me? Wasn¡¯t she a virgin? Wracking my brain, I flipped through the memory of our first time. She had told me I was her one and only.


    I would have known, I should have known, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have¡­ did I see what I wanted to? Did I only feel what I wanted to feel? Did she only tell me what she wanted me to know? Did I only accept what she said without question?


    She couldn¡¯t have been¡­ that had to mean she¡¯d been with Odis. I knew he felt something towards her. I knew there was more there but I didn¡¯t¡­ I couldn¡¯t have¡­ When did they split up? Was it because of me? Did I ruin a family?


    No. Stop. I¡¯m getting ahead of myself. I won¡¯t jump to conclusions. This wasn¡¯t okay. Nothing would make this okay. Could anything make this okay? What would make keeping him a secret okay? What could make me okay with this? What could make me okay with the child?


    Why did she keep this from me? Did she think I wouldn¡¯t understand her? Did she think I wouldn¡¯t want her if she had a child? Would it have mattered? I don¡¯t know. I would have still wanted her. I would have been willing to¡­ to work something out. Why wasn¡¯t I included in this?


    She was mine, in her last days, she¡¯d been mine. Why? Why had she¡­ Lies, she¡¯d lied to me. Why? Why had she lied to me? I¡¯ve been mourning my mate. I¡¯ve missed her with every fiber of my being.


    How well could I have known her if I hadn¡¯t known about him? Had I even really known her? The thought causes a stab of pain in my chest and my throat to tighten. I was second-guessing my time with her, my relationship with her, and how much I really knew about her.


    If I had a child out there I would have told her. She would have known from the start. I wouldn¡¯t have kept anything from her. I didn¡¯t have any secrets from her. I told her¡­ I told her everything I thought was important to know.


    Yet, she hadn¡¯t done the same with me. I feel yet another sharp stab of pain in my chest. What did that say about me? How important could I have been if this was kept from me? don¡¯t know what to fucking think.


    The evidence of her lies sat across from me. What if she had a reason. My wolf pushed the whispered words past my thoughts and into my head. What reason would make this okay? Was there a reason that could make this anywhere close to okay?


    No, there wasn¡¯t. No reason would change the fact that she hid him from me. Nothing would make it okay for her to lie to me about something this serious. As her mate, I deserved to know if there was a piece of her out there in the world.


    I should have known, I should have been told. With her gone from the world, he was all that was left of her. No, stop. I couldn¡¯t go there. That wasn¡¯t the only issue here. Odis was a whole other fucking issue that I wasn¡¯t sure I could unpack today.


    Without care, my mind stared into the abyss that was Odis. He had said we were a mistake and now, I understood why. He had a whole fucking life before I found her. Another stab to the chest had me feeling like my heart had split again. This was more complicated than I¡¯d thought.. I was barely able to keep myself from diving into that issue.

 Chapter 186 - Secret

    Gabe


    It wasn¡¯t jealousy that had me ready to break down, it was the feeling of betrayal. He wasn¡¯t a baby, he¡¯d been on this earth for years. If his nanny hadn¡¯t brought him here, would I have ever known? Would Odis have kept me at arm¡¯s length to keep him a secret from me?


    The child wasn¡¯t an issue. I didn¡¯t have a problem with him. It¡¯s the fact that I didn¡¯t know about the said child. I never would have known about him if not for this chance meeting. I still wasn¡¯t sure how I felt about him.


    I was mad but not about him. I wasn¡¯t mad that there was a history I didn¡¯t know about. I wasn¡¯t mad that the history I thought I knew wasn¡¯t that. I wasn¡¯t mad that there was a shit load of time that was unaccounted for. I wasn¡¯t mad that she kept him a secret from me.


    I was mad that now that I knew and had questions, I couldn¡¯t fucking ask her. Why had this been kept a secret from me? Why didn¡¯t she have pictures of him? Why hadn¡¯t there been any signs of his existence? Why didn¡¯t we know him? Why didn¡¯t she introduce me to him?


    My head was spinning and I didn¡¯t know if I could stomach any more of this. I had so many questions and the two people I wanted to ask kept this knowledge from me. Did Ady know? No, if she¡¯d known, she would have told me. Her mate definitely knew but he didn¡¯t have to tell me. The people who should have told me didn¡¯t.


    Leo¡¯s laugh echoed off the walls at the same time all of the breath in my lungs left my body. The thoughts swirling in my head promised a headache. Questions I knew I may never have answers for flashed through my mind.


    Denial slapped me across the face. Maybe I was seeing things wrong. Or maybe you were refusing to see reality. My wolf, Felix was quick to hit me with reality. The obviousness of Paul¡¯s paternity stared me right in the face. As much as I wanted to, there was no denying it.


    A muffled voice could be heard and even though it sounded far away I knew better. Closing my eyes, I struggled to focus on where I was. I could just keep staring at him, I was probably making the poor kid nervous.


    The voice had to belong to Leo or Ady but I couldn¡¯t differentiate between which one. It was as if I were hearing everything with my hands on my ears. Ripping my gaze from Paul, I turned to look at my best friend by my side.


    ¡°Your dad¡¯s name is Odee?¡± Leo asked. I could finally hear him as his voice cut through the tornado of thoughts that had begun to drown me.


    Ady¡¯s eyes were wide with worry and I could feel her concern for me coming off of her in waves. My best friend¡¯s lips opened slightly and I knew she just wanted to know what I was thinking.


    Even as I looked at her, all I could see was the pair of gray eyes I knew were sitting across from me. She was about to say something when the front door swung open, interrupting her. Turning towards the front door, I followed her gaze.


    My best friend¡¯s mate walks in but I only glance at him for a second. The smell coming through the door tells me who¡¯s about to walk in after him. My heart skips a stupid little beat and I don¡¯t even flinch when Odis walks in.


    His hair isn¡¯t as neat as it usually is, it falls forward over his forehead. His facial expression doesn¡¯t say that he¡¯s stressed but the look in his eyes betrays him. They went somewhere but when I try to figure out where they went, I come up blank.


    A meeting.


    The meeting, right, I¡¯d forgotten all about it. Ethan had been summoned to an emergency meeting. Judging from his face and Ethan¡¯s lack of a smile, something bad must have happened.


    Odis doesn¡¯t see me at first, he doesn¡¯t see anyone but his alpha. His eyes are on his back as he walks in. When Ethan starts walking towards Ady, Odis¡¯s gaze lands on his Luna. I want to run and hide.


    I don¡¯t want him to see me but I¡¯m a deer stuck in the headlights. We haven¡¯t said a word to each other since that night but his eyes drift from Ady to me. I hate the way my stupid heart does a somersault in my chest despite the betrayal I feel.


    Ethan leans down and kisses Adea breathless. I don¡¯t need to look at them to know, the smooching sounds fill the room. My eyes lock on Odis¡¯s and I want to hate him. The way he looks at me sends my body into overdrive.


    Shit, I want to blame him but I can¡¯t. He isn¡¯t my mate, wasn¡¯t my anything, never was. My mate isn¡¯t here anymore and he¡¯s all I have. I want to blame him, I want to yell at him, hit him, cuss him out.


    I want to run to him and take all of my hate out on him. As much as I want to do that, I can¡¯t, can I? It¡¯s not his fault that I didn¡¯t know about him. It wasn¡¯t his job to tell me about Paul.


    At the same time, I want to run into his arms and cry. I want him to make this make sense. I want him to wrap his arms around me and beg me to hear him out. I want him to tell me everything. I want him to make this okay. I want him to tell me he wants me in his life.


    I swallow the painful lump in my throat as his gaze drifts from me across to Leo. I keep my eyes on his face, waiting for him to see who else is here, waiting for the pin to drop. His body tenses and his eyes widen as his eyes drop down to Leo¡¯s side.. I¡¯ve never seen him so shocked.

 Chapter 187 - The Gun

    Gabe


    Never have I ever seen Odis look as shocked as she does now. Paul hasn¡¯t seen Odis yet, he¡¯s too busy looking at Leo in awe. Odis came to a stop and I watched as his face went from one of shock to one of confusion. Every fiber in my body told me to get up and leave but I couldn¡¯t, not yet.


    A warm hand touched the top of mine and I turned to find Ady¡¯s hand squeezing my own. Her mate stood by her side and stared at me with an understanding look. I swallowed back the sour taste of their pity.


    I waited, I waited for something as I tracked his every movement and slight expression changes. I watched as Odis¡¯s eyes left Paul and slowly slid to me. I don¡¯t know what I wanted to see but what stared back at me wasn¡¯t it. It wasn¡¯t enough.


    He took a step forward, his eyes searching my face as his lips parted. I don¡¯t know what I expect him to say. At this point, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready to hear what he has to say. What could he say that would make this make sense? Odis came to a stop by the couch Leo and Paul occupied.


    ¡°Paul,¡± Odis choked out.


    My eyes filled and I realized I wasn¡¯t even worth an explanation. He wasn¡¯t going to try and explain. I continued to watch him as he turned his head away from me. His eyes landed on Paul again.


    Nodding my head, I answered whatever question I¡¯d had in my head. The sooner I faced the truth, the sooner I could move on from him. The sooner I saw last weekend for what it was, the sooner my heart could stop beating for him.


    Hear his name called, Paul turned and finally noticed his father. The little boy jumped to his feet and ran to Odis with open arms. With happy eyes and a bright smile on his face, he didn¡¯t bother hitting the breaks as he crashed into Odis.


    Paul ran with his face first in his stomach. Odis immediately wrapped an arm around him. When Paul lifted his head and stared up at Odis, his eyes were warm and his smile genuine.


    ¡°Hey little man, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I finished school early,¡± Paul said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s nan?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in the kitchen,¡± Paul answered.


    Paul¡¯s little arms were unable to wrap all the way around Odis, so his fingers clung to the fabric at Odis¡¯ side. Odis gripped his hands and lowered himself to his knees until he was at eye level with Paul.


    I was a bystander who was unable to look away. Odis proceeded to ask Paul about his day, their conversation continued. He didn¡¯t spare me another glance and the mask I¡¯d had in place for the little boy had completely slipped off. I was unable to hide back my feelings.


    What did I think was going to happen? That the hopeful scenario I¡¯d played out in my mind would happen? That he¡¯d run to me and actually explain who Paul was, why I didn¡¯t know about him, and beg to be in my life? I couldn¡¯t help the chuckle that broke free.


    Before you get all crazy on them, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re jumping the gun?


    Are you actually telling me to remain calm right now, Felix?


    There¡¯s more to the story. Don¡¯t you think? Why else wouldn¡¯t you have known about our mate having a child?


    How would I know IF NO ONE HAS TOLD ME ANYTHING?


    You know what I mean. Don¡¯t get curt with me. I¡¯m in the same boat as you. She was my mate too.


    I know¡­


    Why don¡¯t you wait until you guys can talk?


    Why would I get my hopes up? We haven¡¯t been able to. He said it was a mistake!


    Gabe¡­ Doesn¡¯t Paul¡¯s presence prove that there is more to his rejection?


    We still haven¡¯t been able to talk.


    Why are you waiting for him to come and talk to you? We don¡¯t need to wait for him to be ready. We can make it possible ourselves.


    I don¡¯t want to seem desperate. I won¡¯t. I¡¯ve already offered myself up to him and you saw how it turned out. It didn¡¯t go well. I can¡¯t go through that twice in less than a week.


    Gabriel, we don¡¯t kn-


    I don¡¯t care about what he has to say! I can¡¯t¡­ I won¡¯t sit around here any longer.


    Felix tried to say something else but I didn¡¯t give him another second to try and convince me of anything. Squeezing Ady¡¯s hand, I was up on my feet in a flash. Turning to face Ady by my side, I blow my head to her and her mate. I know she¡¯ll understand why I have to leave.


    I just need to get away from here, away from him and the boy with her eyes. Without bothering to look at him, I pass Ady, and head for the door.


    I hear her calling my name from behind me but I keep going. My feet carry me to freedom, throwing open the door, I run outside and shift. I run past the packhouse area. I run until the buildings blend into a mixture of colors.


    ***


    Odis


    Staring at Paul, I try to focus on the conversation we¡¯re having. He starts talking about a superhero I have to fight so he can see who¡¯s stronger but I can¡¯t focus. My attention goes to Gabe as he jumps to his feet and says goodbye to Ady. He forgets about his duty but Leo is here so she¡¯s still guarded. I watch as he heads out the door without a second glance my way.


    Plastering on a small smile, I drag my eyes from the door and focus on Paul. My wolf is screaming for me to run after him but I silence him as Paul¡¯s nanny walks out. She¡¯s holding a plate of Paul¡¯s favorite foods he¡¯s only allowed to eat on weekends.. Her eyes slightly widen but she gives me a nod in greeting.

 Chapter 188 - Pretending

    Odis


    After she pulls Paul to a sitting position by Leo, she serves him his food and drink. There isn¡¯t a fruit in sight but I keep my lips sealed. I watch as Paul thanks the Goddess for her food and asks her to bless his Nan who made it. He thanks the Goddess for keeping his Odee safe and my heart warms.


    Sighing, I stand to my feet and run my hand through my hair. There¡¯s a fuck load of things I want to say and do but I can¡¯t. There¡¯s also a shit ton of bigger things I have to worry about other than chicken nuggets and fries.


    Focusing back on Ethan, I find him sitting on the chair with Adea in his lap. He cradles her in his arms as if she were made of glass. My shoulders sag with the news we heard at the meeting.


    Despite what the other alphas said, I would be prepping our soldiers for battle. Our guards need to be up and everyone needs to be alert. From what I remember of the new ¡°Alpha¡±, he was weak and unhinged.


    We don¡¯t know him, we know nothing of him. Even after exhausting our resources to find him after we lost Liv, we couldn¡¯t find him. He was a weasel and knew how to hide. Our scouts scoured the surrounding territories and even went outside of our area to find him. I was at a loss for words or what to do when they came back empty-handed.


    We had no space and no room to worry about anything else. We may not know what his plans are or how many warriors he has but he¡¯s already shown his hand. We know what he wants and I won¡¯t let our people be taken by surprise. No, we would be prepared.


    With the news of a new alpha at the table, I had a lot on my plate, I had a lot of things to do. I also needed to fill in our new Gamma. I don¡¯t know if I can wait for Ethan to tell Adea first.


    Even though I have a lot of things I need to do, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the man who had just run out the front door. Every part of me wants to take off after him, find him, and explain. I know what he¡¯s got to be thinking and my heart hurts with the pain I saw on his face. I hurt knowing the betrayal he must be feeling.


    We haven¡¯t made up and it¡¯s all my fault. I know it is but when it comes to Gabe, I don¡¯t know what I want to happen. What could happen between us? I¡¯d already drawn a line between us.


    Despite what I want, I won¡¯t be the man who does things without thinking. I¡¯ll never be him again. I need to think things through before I make a move. What I have in mind would be the complete opposite of that.


    I can¡¯t ignore the guilty voice that whispers in the back of my mind. It tells me I¡¯ve already done what I wanted to do. I¡¯ve already done those things and I¡¯ve taken what I want.


    It tells me that I¡¯m full of shit and at this point, I¡¯m pretending. There are consequences for my actions and this one will be losing him. It whispers that I¡¯m the same person who threw away his chance at a family.


    I¡¯m repeating my mistakes. I bite back the growl that threatens to make its way from my chest and into my throat. I am not that man anymore and I¡¯ll be damned if I lose Paul to anyone. He¡¯s all I have left.


    It reminds me of what I¡¯ve lost and the life that I¡¯ve lost. I¡¯m nothing more than that. My wolf, Troy, tells me I know better than to listen to it. Haughtily, he reminds me I should be listening to him because he knows all.


    You can¡¯t be trusted either, you like him.


    I¡¯m an extension of you, of course, I like him.


    You¡¯ve only proved my point!


    All I¡¯m saying is, maybe your thoughts are wrong. MAYBE you should try sitting down and talking to him because all I see, is a scared man. You¡¯re running away and telling yourself that you¡¯re doing what¡¯s right. When the right thing to do would be to take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done. Face him like a wolf and tell him how you feel, what you¡¯re thinking, and what you want.


    And then what?


    And then you hope it isn¡¯t too late.


    You¡¯re telling me to rip myself open and present my most vulnerable sides to him?


    Yes.


    Even though he might not want me anymore?


    Yes.


    Even though I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll say?


    Yes.


    Even though I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do or say?


    It doesn¡¯t matter how many times you change the question, my answer is yes.


    There¡¯s a fuck load of things I want to say and do but at this moment, I can¡¯t. Paul comes first, he always does and I won¡¯t have him be present during any of it. He is too young to understand why he doesn¡¯t have a mom. He doesn¡¯t know anything about Liv other than what he remembers, which isn¡¯t much.


    After what happened, Liv wouldn¡¯t see him anymore. She refused to and I accepted that he was mine and mine alone. He¡¯s too young to understand what Gabe is to me and I don¡¯t even know what to do about him. I¡¯ve been ignoring him and I know I¡¯m a piece of shit for it but what else am I supposed to do?


    Say I was to take Troy¡¯s advice, how would that go? I¡¯m a single father to a son that was his mate. What am I supposed to say? Oh hey, now that we¡¯ve fucked, let¡¯s co-parent and live happily ever after?


    Yeah, the fuck right. After everything I¡¯ve seen and been through, I know that¡¯s not a possibility. I won¡¯t lie to myself and I won¡¯t lie to Paul so I can get what I want.. Even as I think these thoughts, I haven¡¯t stopped looking at the door.

 Chapter 189 - Denial

    Odis


    Luna Adea and Ethan were making eyes at each other as they slipped into their own world. They shared touches and whispered sweet nothings to each other with the three of us around. I wasn¡¯t one for PDA and I drew the line at kisses. That was my cue to look away and I had no choice but to give my attention to Leo and Paul.


    What I wasn¡¯t expecting was the ease Leo had with Paul. He was smiling and talking to Paul like they have known each other for years. I expected that from Paul he was an easy child and got along with others well.


    Leo didn¡¯t look at me and I was fine with that. He kept smiling and laughing. Maybe he hadn¡¯t picked up on the awkwardness in the room or maybe he just didn¡¯t care.


    Adea asked Leo a question and they started engaging in conversation. I wasn¡¯t sure what they were talking about but my mind wouldn¡¯t focus. As much as I tried, it didn¡¯t matter how hard I tried to my mind drifted to a crooked smile and a smart mouth.


    The look on his face when I walked in was pure devastation. As much as he tried to hide it, I saw it. I can¡¯t even begin to try and fathom what he¡¯s got to be thinking.


    When he left he didn¡¯t say goodbye or even acknowledge me. I mean, I didn¡¯t expect him to say goodbye and I didn¡¯t deserve him to look my way but I¡¯d hoped.


    With how quick he left, there was no way he didn¡¯t know. One look at Paul and anyone would see her in him. I was thankful he was Liv¡¯s mini-me. I could see her n him every day or at least the girl I once knew.


    On the outside, I was calm and collected but on the inside, I was a raging hurricane. I struggled against the need to take off after him, instead, I had focused on Paul.


    That was my goal, focus on Paul and don¡¯t look at Gabe. I was too afraid of what I¡¯d see. Now that he was gone, my mind had followed him. He was upset, probably angry. I tried to tell myself that he needed some time to think things through. Running will help him burn off the steam from his anger and a breath of fresh air will calm him and his wolf.


    Does that mean we¡¯re going to go after him?


    Maybe.


    You know you¡¯re going to go after him, let¡¯s be honest.


    I¡¯m just thinking about him¡­


    While you are in denial just remember that time is the best gift we can give.


    Before I can respond, Nan reached over and takes Paul¡¯s plate. It¡¯s empty except for a small ketchup smudge. When she returns from the kitchen, she wipes up his mouth and pulls him to his feet.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go,¡± Nan said gently.


    ¡°Aw, no, please?¡± Paul begs.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got to clean the house before it¡¯s time for your nightly routine,¡± Nan said.


    ¡°Five more minutes?¡± Paul pleads. When she shakes her head he tires for less. ¡°Four more minutes?¡± He pulls his fingers up and shows her four fingers. Nan doesn¡¯t break from schedule often and she already did today with him getting off early. It¡¯s not happening.


    ¡°Sorry, dear. Say goodbye to papa,¡± Nan said. With that it¡¯s final but I know he¡¯ll try again.


    Paul turns to me and walks towards me with heavy little feet. Crouching down, I open my arms and pick him up in a big hug. Nan walks up behind him and gives me a knowing look. I nod to let her know we¡¯re on the same page. Looking behind his shoulder, Paul sees Nan.


    ¡°Aw,¡± Paul pouts. His big eyes grow sad and he pushes out his bottom lip. It doesn¡¯t work on me but it doesn¡¯t stop me from smiling. ¡°Please, Odee?¡±


    Shaking my head, I squeeze him tighter. ¡°You heard Nan and you already know you have a lot to do today,¡± I said. ¡°How about this? Tonight, I promise to be home before you fall asleep. I¡¯ll tuck you in and sing sunshine,¡± I said as we pulled apart.


    ¡°Promise?¡± He asked. He had passed his baby stage but I could still hear a lisp with some of his words. Offering my pinky finger, his little face lit up and he brought his up. Our pinky fingers curled around each other and we sealed it with our thumbs.


    ¡°Promise.¡±


    Nan took a step forward and I put him down so his feet touched the floor. His shoulders slumped slightly before he waved goodbye. Turning, he reached up and grabbed her hand. After he said his goodbye¡¯s to Adea and Ethan, he flashed Leo a smile and followed his nanny out.


    Are you planning on going home late?


    Ignoring my wolf, I try to sit still. I don¡¯t know when it happened but I¡¯ve already decided to find him. I give Paul and Nan a few minutes before I¡¯m up on my feet. I don¡¯t know if it was Troy trying to convince me or if subconsciously I knew I was going to.


    There¡¯s been enough time that I know I won¡¯t run into them if I leave now. Nodding to Ethan and Adea, I excuse myself. I don¡¯t miss the way Luna ignores me but there¡¯s nothing I can do about that.


    Leo glares at me as I take my leave. It¡¯s as if he suspects where I¡¯m going and a small smile pulls at the corner of my lips. Three sets of eyes follow me as I leave and I know they know. They have to.


    Forcing myself to walk and not run out of the packhouse, I eventually make it out the door. I shift without hesitating and rip through my clothes.. I don¡¯t have any extras planted by the door but I can link Jamie to help me out.

 Chapter 190 - Ready

    Odis


    My wolf, Troy, hadn¡¯t said anything since we¡¯d left the packhouse. As soon as we started running towards town his emotions began to blend with mine. He didn¡¯t need to say anything I could feel his hope as if it were my own.


    I know these lands like the back of my hand but I have no fucking clue where he could have gone. When I can¡¯t smell his scent in the air, Troy whines.


    All I know is I¡¯m doing what feels right and right now? Finding Gabe feels right. After we search the city, I realize there are too many sections and I can¡¯t think of a reason why he would come into the city.


    Could I link him? It would save me a lot of time but I didn¡¯t want to bother him or let him know I was coming. What was I going to say when I found him? I hadn¡¯t thought that far ahead yet.


    If I were trying to get away and be alone, I¡¯d go through the desert area. I¡¯d want to go to less populated areas and I wasted time here in the city.


    Troy takes off and we trail around the city while I try to pull myself together. I¡¯m sloppy when all I need to do is put together a plan that¡¯ll help find Gabe.


    I needed to think smarter not harder. Searching the entire territory would be a waste of time and I might miss him. Where could Gabe end up going? After a long night of running¡­


    It¡¯s obvious he¡¯ll go to the packhouse but it¡¯s too public to have a conversation. Where would Gabe go? I¡¯m hit with an obvious idea almost as soon as the question fills my mind.


    Troy turns on his heels. I think I know where he¡¯ll go and Troy agrees with me. We¡¯re heading back in the direction of the packhouse and nerves fill my belly. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be there. I¡¯m just hoping he didn¡¯t already.


    When the forested area beside the packhouse comes into view we pick up our pace. As we enter through the forest the cool shade of the breeze sends a shiver up my back. It¡¯s a welcome and even though it¡¯s dark here I know it¡¯ll only be this way until I get to the clearing.


    I¡¯ve found myself here on more than one occasion. Picking up his scent, I knew I was right. He had either just been here or he was still here. I knew the forest called to him as much as it did to me. It was a place outside of the packhouse I could come to when I wanted to be closer to her.


    Odis, Didn¡¯t I tell you that time was the best gift?


    You¡¯re looking for him just as badly as I am.


    Because I want to see him¡­ That doesn¡¯t mean we should see him. Are you finally ready?


    I don¡¯t know, Troy.


    Maybe you should ask yourself this before you throw yourself at him¡­ again. From my point of view, it looks like you¡¯re running around like a chicken with its head cut off.


    What does this have to do with what we¡¯re talking about, Troy? And I wasn¡¯t going to throw myself at him.


    I¡¯m saying you¡¯re running around like you don¡¯t know what to do but deep down you do. If you weren¡¯t going to throw yourself at him what are you going to do? Do you have a plan?


    I-I


    Exactly. You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. Isn¡¯t your motto: Think first?


    Yes, I¡¯m thinking.


    Are you though?


    I¡¯m thinking that I want to see Gabe.


    You¡¯re being reckless. I know how you think, you need to know what you¡¯re wanting, it¡¯s INGRAINED in you. What are you going to do when you find him, O?


    Don¡¯t you think I know? I¡¯m going to tell him about Paul and I¡¯m going to explain.


    And? I¡¯m going to tell him¡­ I¡¯m going to tell him that I haven¡¯t stopped thinking about him. He¡¯s been on my mind every single moment since I had him underneath me.


    So, you¡¯re going to go from Paul to confessing?


    Yes-NO!


    Then what¡¯s the plan? I¡¯m going to explain about Paul.


    You¡¯re going to tell him about Rick?


    Yes.


    What else?


    ¡­


    What do you want to happen after you¡¯ve told him everything?


    ¡­


    Are you going to tell him you want more with him?


    Isn¡¯t that what telling him I¡¯ve thought of him every day?


    Don¡¯t answer my question with a question. That won¡¯t get us anywhere. What do you want to come from this conversation?


    I want¡­


    I don¡¯t fucking know what I want but maybe I¡¯ll have an answer when I speak to him. Light almost blinds me as the trees open and I find myself in the clearing.


    Spotting Felix, my heart pumps twice as fast as I slow to a stop. He¡¯s sitting with his head on his legs. When he senses me he turns and sees us and my wolf and I both look back.


    His tail drops and he sits up. Now that I¡¯ve been seen, I have no choice but to walk forward. I¡¯ve been looking for him and now I have him in front of me. Felix shifts and Gabe is left in his place.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Gabe asked. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush and he wasn¡¯t going to bother with pleasantries. I wasn¡¯t angry at his tone, I should have been but I was too bothered trying to fight the need to look at his naked body. Troy let go and I shifted back.


    ¡°I¡­ I want you, Gabriel.¡±


    He hesitated and clenched his jaw as he stared at me. He didn¡¯t bat an eye and my words didn¡¯t soften his gaze. He was mad really mad.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to fucking do that,¡± he said while shaking his head.. Besides¡­ a lot of people want me, Odis. Why should I care if you want me?¡±

 Chapter 191 - Overbearing

    Odis


    The growl that left my throat was possessive as I took a step toward him. My natural instincts told me to make him submit. The thought of him with anyone else had plagued my dreams more than I cared to admit. I didn¡¯t need him reminding me of his options but maybe it¡¯s what I deserved.


    After what I did, I know I didn¡¯t have a right to feel the way I did but it didn¡¯t stop me. Seeing him with Leo every day has rubbed me the wrong way. I wasn¡¯t blind I saw the way Leo looked at him.


    That on top of the challenge in his voice just now had the wolf in me demanding to dominate him, to make him mine. Right now I just wanted to talk to him. I was here for a reason but that didn¡¯t mean I¡¯d let him get away after judging me.


    ¡°You want me that¡¯s why you should care,¡± I growl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking growl at me,¡± Gabe said. He folded his arms in front of his chest protectively. I didn¡¯t miss the way his eyes sadden for a second before they flip to protective anger as he glares at me. ¡°You don¡¯t know a damn thing about what I want. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve come to find me. You¡¯ve had multiple times to talk to me this week. I don¡¯t know what you were hoping to get from me today but I have nothing to give.¡±


    He¡¯s right, I know he¡¯s right but I never seem to say the right things or do the right things when I¡¯m around him. All that comes out of my mouth is the wrong thing and I don¡¯t want to fuck this up again.


    ¡°I¡­ I just want to talk,¡± I said. Lowering my voice, I close my eyes and breath deeply to calm myself. As much as I want to claim him that isn¡¯t what I came here to do. If that happens again, he¡¯ll just think he¡¯s a piece of ass and that¡¯s not what he is.


    That¡¯s not what he is at all. He means¡­ more and I haven¡¯t had more for such a long fucking time. I¡¯m scared of what that could mean for me and Paul. I¡¯m scared of what that could mean with Gabe.


    ¡°So talk,¡± Gabe said. He wasn¡¯t going to make this easy for me but I liked him even more for it. He wanted to make me work? I¡¯d work. I¡¯d do whatever he wanted me to do. I wanted to make things better between us but where do I start?


    ¡°I wanted to explain,¡± I started. The mask of indifference Gabe had been wearing drops for a second and I¡¯m able to see what¡¯s behind it. His eyes widen and an expression between hurt and hope flashed across his features before the mask settled back into place.


    ¡°Well? Go on,¡± Gabe said.


    ¡°I know you must have some¡­ questions about Paul,¡± I began, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve made some assumptions and I wanted to clear the air. Paul is Olivia¡¯s biological son.¡± Gabe¡¯s chin trembles slightly but he clenches his jaw and stifles the movement.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard to come to that conclusion. I can see the pieces of her in him,¡± Gabe said. ¡°I¡¯m not angry that he¡¯s Olivia¡¯s. I¡¯m pissed that I didn¡¯t know about him until now. Why don¡¯t I know about him? Why didn¡¯t she tell me about him? Why haven¡¯t you told me about him?¡±


    ¡°Before I can answer those questions, I need to tell you a few things first,¡± I said. I wasn¡¯t sure how this would end but the best place to start was at the beginning. His arms drop in front of him as he waits for me to begin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve known Olivia for years and I¡¯ve loved her since the moment I saw her. We became best friends and were inseparable. We spent most of our days together. I couldn¡¯t get enough of her. It wasn¡¯t like how it was when you came here,¡± I said as I glanced at the sky. I was completely immersed in my memories of her.


    ¡°We did everything together until she met this guy named Rick. I called him Rick-the dick. She met him at a human campfire party and he was the only other wolf there. She said there was an instant attraction but I think it was the phase she was in. Teenagers find older guys more attractive.¡±


    ¡°I hated him before I even knew him. She started hiding things from me acted like she didn¡¯t want to be around me for too long. Whenever we were supposed to meet she would give me these shitty excuses and our relationship grew distant.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be that overbearing best guy friend so I backed off and gave her some space, even if I hated the distance. I couldn¡¯t help the feeling of something being wrong and I was right. Something was very very wrong.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until they¡¯d been dating for six months. I¡¯d met him a few times and I was right to hate him. He was full of himself and I couldn¡¯t stand him. At this point, we only saw each other maybe once or twice during the week when he approved of it. We¡¯d gone from seeing each other every single day to a handful of times.¡±


    ¡°One of the approved days we were having lunch at a cafe. She was quieter than usual and she went to bite into her sandwich when her sleeve drooped. I didn¡¯t notice at first because my eyes were always on her face. I started noticing the changes in her appearance and the clothes she wore.¡±


    ¡°When my eyes dipped to her wrist my heart fucking dropped out of my chest. There were black and blue bruises blotches starting at her wrists. Without a moment of hesitation, I reached out, grabbed her arm, and pulled her towards me.. Lifting her sleeve there were bruises going all the way up her arm.¡±

 Chapter 192 - Prove It

    Odis


    ¡°I saw red. I didn¡¯t bother listening to the excuses she tried to come up with. They were lies, all fucking lies. I found Rick-the-fucking-dick and I beat him within an inch of his life. When he left town she finally opened up to me. She told me about all of the things he did to her. It made me sick and for the longest time, I blamed myself for not doing anything in the beginning. The things he did to her, Gabe. It tore my heart out.¡±


    ¡°Things were hard for a while after because he fucked her up. I got her to start training and she grabbed onto it with her all. It made her feel like she had some control of her life. It felt like things were finally going to start getting normal or¡­ as close to normal as they could.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d always known I couldn¡¯t live without her but I wanted more. I knew she wanted to wait for her mate but for me, it was always her. I asked her to go steady anyway and she said yes. She let me have a piece of her I didn¡¯t deserve. Shortly after, she told me she was pregnant and it wasn¡¯t mine.¡±


    ¡°Why did she keep it from me? I¡¯m her mate, shouldn¡¯t I have been told?¡± Gabe asked.


    ¡°That first question in itself is a very long story but to cut it short, she didn¡¯t want him. She couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him and when it came to it, she didn¡¯t want to parent him. I think she kept him a secret from you¡­ because she wanted to keep that torturous part of her life hidden from you. I¡¯m not saying it was okay but¡­ I know why she did it.¡±


    ¡°As for why I didn¡¯t tell you, it wasn¡¯t my place to tell you because¡­ there was nothing between us. The two of you were mates, I wasn¡¯t your mate and I wasn¡¯t her mate. If I had jumped in I would have come across as the crazy ex. You would have thought I was trying to come in between you two. Liv and I had already come to an agreement before you came into her life. Your presence didn¡¯t change that agreement. She had no contact with him. Paul was mine and mine alone.¡±


    Needing to be closer to him, I take a step closer. He¡¯s got a distant look in his eye and I know he¡¯s processing all of this information. I¡¯m sure there was a better way to have this conversation and maybe if I¡¯d taken the initiative to introduce him to Paul we could have done that.


    ***


    Gabe


    I don¡¯t have to look at him to know he¡¯s staring at me. Everything in me wants to reach out and touch him. My mind is reeling with everything he just told me. I thought I knew my mate but maybe I only knew what she showed me. I couldn¡¯t ask her anything because she was gone and I couldn¡¯t be mad at her. Did this make me love her any less? Definitely not.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Odis asked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± I shot back. I was still angry at him. This didn¡¯t change anything between us. This didn¡¯t repair anything. I was still hurting because of him. I needed to run, I needed to get away from here. Odis stared at me with what I thought was longing but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to believe it.


    ¡°Tell me what I can do to make this easier,¡± Odis whispers. He reaches out and caresses my arm. I ignore the goosebumps that spread up my arm.


    ¡°Nothing will make this easier. It¡¯s just life,¡± I said as I batted his hand away. ¡°I just need time to¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to say I¡¯m sorry,¡± Odis said.


    ¡°About what, Odis?¡± I asked. ¡°It didn¡¯t look like you were sorry for anything this week.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ I¡­ I was sure that I needed to think things through first. I¡¯m sorry for how I treated you.¡±


    ¡°So now that you¡¯ve said sorry do you think it makes everything better?¡± I asked.


    He walks me back until I¡¯m up against a tree. The rough bark scrapes my back and it stings but I don¡¯t bat an eye at the pain. Saying sorry doesn¡¯t fix everything. I glare at him as he leans down and presses a kiss to my chest. The sensation causes my skin to break out in tingles. I want nothing more than to give in to him. His hands slide down to my chest and he starts to pepper kisses.


    ¡°I know nothing I say will make it better,¡± Odis whispers. He lifts his head and looks me in the eye. ¡°Let me show you how sorry I am. I¡­ I¡¯ll show you how sorry I am every day until you can forgive me. I don¡¯t know what will happen but I want to be with you.¡±


    My breath catches in my throat. My heart wants me to believe him and ride off into the sunset with him but my mind says differently. Life doesn¡¯t work out that way and I can¡¯t ignore the alarm bells going off. My mind is telling me I can¡¯t let myself be stupid enough to believe he¡¯s finally saying what I¡¯ve been wanting to hear.


    Putting distance between us, I take a step back holding eye contact with him. The look he¡¯s giving me almost deters me from what I¡¯m about to do. I can¡¯t think straight when he¡¯s touching me.


    It¡¯s not as easy as saying I don¡¯t want the kid and he¡¯s not yours anymore. Paul is Olivia¡¯s and I can¡¯t ignore that. As much as I¡¯ve been wanting what he¡¯s willing to give me now I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t let myself think with my dick right now.


    ¡°You want me to believe you but how do I know you¡¯re not just saying this because of how you¡¯re feeling? How do I know you¡¯re not just going to change your mind like last time?¡±?


    ?¡°I¡¯m here¡­ asking you for more.¡±


    ¡°Us being together like that was you asking me for more. It wasn¡¯t just physical between us and I thought we were on the same page. I gave you what was left of my heart and you shattered it. I¡¯m not going to lie, I want to believe you. Hell, I want you but I¡¯m not going to be let myself believe you want me all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°Let me show you-¡± Odis starts but I cut him off. I can¡¯t listen to him anymore or I¡¯ll change my mind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡±


    ¡°Gabe, please,¡± Odis begs.


    ¡°Where was this version of you when you took me every way you wanted? It hasn¡¯t even been that fucking long and you want me to believe you¡¯ve done a full 360?¡± I ask, shaking my head.


    ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t sure¡­,¡± Odis said.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to show me with your actions that you mean what you say. I can¡¯t just take what you¡¯re saying and believe it after the way you¡¯ve treated me. You¡¯re going to have to prove it to me because I can¡¯t trust you.¡±


    It hurt me to deny him but I was done being played with. Turning from him, I shift and run.. From behind me, I swear I hear him say he¡¯s going to prove it to me.